Immortal King Reborn in the Body of a Fat Prince With The Skills of the Strongest Necromancer

Sup my fellas don't forget to leave feedback and enjoy the story Our Story begins with how a certain young man summons skeletons from underground with his magic this is the ability of necromancy which is the worst skill for a hunter well he became one of five SSS rank Hunters the skeletons he summoned attacked other hunters and he had a bad reputation in society because he worked as a watchdog for a Corporation that was famous for managing to survive the most serious wounds and even when his entire team was destroyed the guy looked at what was

happening with a malicious smile he was called The Immortal King dust Rose around his feet he was the one who would live forever stretching his hand forward he continued his summoning magic his name was Kang tiha K stood in the middle of a destroyed office Corridor full of corpses opposite him there was a large Number of armed Hunters this time everyone expected his death because the enemy was the strongest skilled Griffin of which he was a part before but he managed to survive 6 months of continuous battles and today he chose the headquarters as his

grave Khan wiping the blood from his lips said that they were all greedy non- entities after which smiling he added that they ran towards him at break neck speed raising his hand in the air KH began to create a Spell noting that they should be paid a lot of money the hunters rushed at him screaming repeating that he needed to kill him as soon as possible because the killers would give 5 billion gold one of the hunters getting close warned others not to allow can to cast a spell who in turn called on the Bone

Dragon to rise the low he lowered his hands to the floor creating a magic circle continuing the call a bone dragon appeared directly from the magic circle shrouded in a blue Glow the hunters stood in fear and were perplexed by what they saw a blue glow flashed in the middle of a huge high-rise building in the city center in a place where there was a bright light an explosion suddenly occurred it was a bone dragon with a rider on its back can stood confidently on the back of the Bone Dragon the dragon turned in the

opposite direction while the people below the building were very surprised by what they saw in the amount of K's Mana K barely able to stay on his feet began coughing up blood on top of the bone dragon as he tried to remain conscious he realized that it was because he was wasting too much Mana K abruptly looked away and was surprised he standing on the Dragon's Back looked out the window of a neighboring building there could be seen the silhouette of an old man in a business suit and with a cane the head of the

Griffin's Yoji he looking towards Khan noticed that he as Always exceeded any expectations the Bone Dragon rushed towards the old man something off to the side suddenly caught K's attention the Bone Dragon trying to dodge the Golden Arrow collided with an invisible obstacle eventually the dragon crashed into a building at which point KH didn't understand what was happening the Bone Dragon screamed in pain as the arrow pierced its wing KH gave the command to rise higher then the arrow pierced the Dragon's skull and he screamed loudly again can stood in bewilderment looking at the arrow

he tried to stay on the back of the Dragon whose wings were pierced by arrows as a result the dragon and its Rider quickly rushed down and fell to the ground with a Roar on the asphalt among the rubble and dust lay the lifeless body of the Bon dragon and the barely alive can when a Detachment of holy knights was ordered to capture him can lay in the middle of the road And he was surrounded by knights with huge Shields and armor Joe standing next to the knights and the magician in a red robe wanted

to know if Khan was giving up and now K holding his head answered the old man that he never gave up Joe confirmed his words with a satisfied grin on his face KH smiling smugly suggested not to waste time taking a step forward Joe noted that he wanted everything to go according to his plan the Knight stood in two Rose and bowed Before the head of the Griffins allowing him to come closer to Khan who always exceeds the old man's expectations K with a Sly grin on his face hid his hand inside his coat listening

to the words about his survival where he was predicted to die becoming much stronger than originally expected K smiling held out a pink glowing Stone in front of him asking if this was what the old man was talking about and in response to hear confirmation Joe with a crazy expression On his face confirmed that it was him this Stone alone is enough for his death sentence but if Khan gives it up then despite all his deeds he will be granted a quick death K holding out his hand with the stone in front of him asked

if the old man was thirsty for this Stone Joe holding out his hand urged him on Joe looking forward noticed that he was not allowed to hold this thing then con threw a stone towards the old man with the words that he was giving it away Joe Filled with joy was about to catch the stone K grabbing the stone with his hand noted that he would never say that and there is no need to take him for an idiot K putting the stone on his tongue remembered that the old man had talked about spending years

searching for the stone now let him just try to get it out of the corpse and he laughed Joe was very confused and could not say anything from Fear only noticing that he was a bastard the head of the Griffins called On the knights to kill KH tear him apart and get this Stone they immediately obeyed the order con creating the next spell intended to take as many knights with him as he could KH summoned skeletons and a bone dragon to confront the knights which resulted in his death his soul was very tired she began

to fade away realizing that she could finally rest but suddenly a bright light appeared in front of him he saw two surprised and very joyful people who Called him young Master a guy with long blue hair lay in a coffin with an incomprehensible expression on his face while cries were heard around him about the Awakening of the young master and the fear that it was a ghost the guy continued to lie motionless saying nothing the story takes us to Jang where we can see a majestic Chinese building surrounded by stone walls a loaded cart drove

right up to the gates of the beacon clan people were talking around About the news that the eldest son of the the clan had returned to life he died and then woke up noticing that perhaps their Undertaker was a necromancer two servants who were carrying clean linen were talking about the possibility of establishing jongi for the wandering and not returning to life which could only happen in books they continued talking about the drugs he was using and maybe he just fell asleep and looked like a corpse one of Them remarked that anything is possible when

it comes to the idiot Yin Wu but immediately stop talking because you need to be careful within other words Beacon's people could be everywhere although this clan is not very dangerous now Shin sat on the bed in his room sighing heavily he looked at himself in the mirror thinking that he had become a pig and this was too much continuing to look at himself he pulled his cheek he used to maintain the condition of his Muscles by training and was gifted apparently gifted at eating food Shin lay down on the bed putting his hands behind

his head and remembered that he was the Gifted one of the beacon Clan Feast alcohol and a lot of women were in his life every day he is a man who smeared the clan bulletin board as a child in general a fat guy who eventually died due to drugs Shin continued to lie on the bed not understanding how he was reborn into a Gifted Pig in ancient China the only thing that came to mind was that stone with a smug grin on his face he remembered Joe now it became clear why he was so eagerly

looking for this item and shin right in front of the old man's eyes took away his chance to be born trying to get out of bed after thinking he realizes that this is not what he should be thinking about getting into shape and how to survive with his status out of nowhere a system notification Appears about a login attempt and an error from from the previous login Shin does not understand what it is he sees a system warning about too large a class difference between Body and Soul so an adjustment was made and the level

was lowered to one a system window appears right in front of shin in which all his characteristics are recorded Shin leaning his face on his hand continued to look at the characteristics window and complained that everything was taken From him well at least the main abilities were in place the rest could be upgraded Shin found a line that said something indirect before that he completely went into necromancy and and didn't touch melee combat looking at the ceiling he realized that it would no longer be possible to return to his own time to study the effect

of the stone he would need to die again but now this is not an option especially since there is definitely no gate where he got this Stone suddenly Shin realized that there were no monsters here either because he began to destroy these creatures which means he could avoid everything Shin filled with confidence realized that this was perfect and now he could linger in this world with a grin on his face he admitted that he was now Yin W something in front caught Shin's attention having opened the doors a guy in a red robe came into

his room noticing that Shin was healthy again the servant standing Behind him tried to stop this addressing himself as Mr Jin sang jyn looked at Shin with a Sly expression on his face the servant said that he was ordered not to let anyone here to which jyn expressed his dissatisfaction then he struck the servant in the face jyn noted with a smug face that the servant did not dare speak to him in such a tone Shin who was standing next to him thought about this while the servant wiped the blood from his face Shin rushed

to help the servant when jyn said that he wanted to and was reborn but remained the same fool the servant who was on one knee asked for forgiveness because he was given orders not to let anyone in but Shin only asked if he could stand and Jen who stood next to him laughed at the pity for the insignificant servant which was not like him leaning towards the servant Shin inquired in a whisper what kind of freak this was the servant quietly whispered That it was his half brother jyn didn't understand why he was being ignored

when another man in purple robes entered the room who suggested that a apparently Shin had not yet come to his senses and simply did not recognize him it was the leader of the red clouds faction quack unang who asked for Shin's understanding and forgiveness Shin jerked when he heard a sound behind him it was the servant who asked Mr quack to watch his words because he called j a lord right In front of the young Master suddenly the smaller one came to the realization that recently Lord yho Yol their father died of illness and now

the position of the local Lord is open but since this old man calls JY that he simply ignores him Mr quack scratching his head said that he accidentally called jynn that way because he would have accepted this post after Shin's death W Jin in turn laughed to quack noting that Shin was not feeling well Shin stood next to the Servant with a serious look not understanding where these bastards even came from as they continued their conversation quack said that since they had checked the health of young Mr Shin it was time to leave they had

an appointment with the head of the small clouds jyn asked if it was already time to which he received a positive answer because so won their leader ordered to prepare the best conditions for head of the Donan these words greatly angered Shin so he immediately jumped towards the two while they were talking about lunch Shin waving his hand hit jyn so hard on the back of his head that he turned red and started coughing while jyn stood there in bewilderment Mr quack asked what this meant but suddenly the realization came to him that jyn had

missed the blow Shin stood confidently looking at the two with his hands folded to his chest while jyn was in disbelief and Quack thought that he couldn't help But sense him coming so how could he have missed a blow from a martial arts novice JY asked with Fury in his eyes what Shin did now then quite calmly Shin said that he had slammed the worm jyn filled with anger grabbed his blade saying that he would finish Shin off as soon as he raised his hand to the sword he immediately trembled in front of him stood

the menacing silhouette of shin with a smug smile quack continued to silently watch what was happening jyn Was shaking in fear from what he saw everyone stood Frozen in the middle of the room with people outside watching the events inside quack thought that there were too many prying eyes here and Jinn should calm down then the ladder stopped with displeasure the servant expressed his understanding Shin realized that they were talking mentally this is the transmission of sounds that he read about in books about martial arts jyn said that it seemed that Shin Had not yet

come to his senses and it was time for him to go after which he and Quack headed towards the exit shin exhaled and noticed that Jin was nothing and the servant said that it was a relief Shin gritted his teeth from the sudden pain Shin grabbed his head in pain the servant tried to help him stay on his feet asking about his well-being and the need to call a doctor clutching his head with both hands Shin began to think that he had to remain a fool and Live like that for the rest of his life

why right now he suddenly wanted to take the place of ruler Jane opening the strange bottle said that he should have given up right away and then he would not have had to die in the arms of his younger brother pouring the contents into his mouth Shin who was sleeping the Jinn wished him to go after his father then Shin realized that this bastard poisoned not only him but also his father apparently these were the Memories of Y shinan so you need to concentrate there is something then again Shin did not know martial arts and

jyn constantly mocked him and this bastard specifically seduced women who took an oath of Allegiance which Shin saw tears suddenly appeared in Shin's eyes because his story was pathetic suddenly the pain in his head stopped and the servant continued to ask if he was okay realization dawned on Shin with fear sitting in a closed position and Muttering that this is the end he remembered his attack on the one who killed the previous carrier being level one and hit him on the back of the head and the actions again returned to the previous life the servant

leaned over and asked what an Shin was talking about who continued to sh with fear then turning to the servant with tears in his eyes Shin asked if there were places in the area where many people died the servant did not understand him Shin Continuing to sob thought that he had pulled out a lucky ticket being reborn as the firstborn of a rich Clan it turned out that his end would come very soon after birth and this was bad luck the genie raised the vase above his head in Anger then he threw it with all

his might and it crashed with a roar scattering into fragments jyn looked at the broken vase mentioning the bastard quack standing nearby watched all this as at that moment as jyn was furiously Saying that he would tear him into pieces two servants came into the room who were immediately driven Away by quack he turned towards jyn advising them to calm down because they were being watched dinner was very angry and didn't understand how to calm down because this bastard dared to attack him before he woke up he couldn't even say anything to him jyn continued

to get angry holding his head with both hands quack looking at him realized that chin Had found his blind spot but he doesn't even know martial arts since he couldn't do it so he needs to think coming closer to jyn quack advised him not to waste time on the dead man and he looked at him in Surprise then with a grin on his face quack expressed his thought that Shin had already died once no one would be surprised if a little later he died again determination was visible in his eyes when he said that he

would order preparations for the ceremony to begin Jyn was very happy to hear such a wonderful plan that's exactly what he was going to do stepping on the fragments of the vase jyn realized that the bastard was just lucky but it wouldn't work twice this time it would definitely kill him we are transported to a valley with high mountains and a dense forest this Valley of bloody fog from where no one returns alive it is covered with smog left over from the Spells cast in the battle of the Great War 200 years ago even the

locals avoid this place Shin out of breath in the middle of the forest talks about the horror of this body and the difficulty of walking raising his head and smiling he is in a forbidden area which will be an ideal place for leveling up necromancy looking ahead he saw glows of different colors as he thought the place where many Warriors died had power powerful Souls leaning closer he would like to pick them up but for now only White ones are available to him because he only has the first level touching the white Soul he ordered

it to rise the extraction and death skill was activated causing an even greater glow the system notified that the soul corresponds to the skill level and the soul of the Dead is being extracted during this process Shin felt something was wrong the system notified the dead man with poisonous Kai Shin red in pain due to the poison due to psychological shock he temporarily Heard the dead man at that moment he thought that this was a skill of masochists since when absorbing Souls you feel terrible pain he continued to endure saying that this is a problem

for ordinary necromancers he was already accustomed to pain as if it were his own the system notified that a small part of the inmana had been absorbed from the dead man Shin breathed a sigh of relief when he finally succeeded and yellow energy wrapped around her hand after This Shin leveled up and unlocked new skills which he was surprised about looking at the system notification window he realized that he received all this for just using the skill before he had to kill a bunch of monsters for this and his skill jumped very much by as

much as 3% for one use continuing to look at his characteristics he noticed that the leveling up of returning players was accelerated to unlock skills you either need to fulfill the Conditions or level up and now he wanted to check it out he sat down in the Lotus position Shin began to meditate as he thought there is enough Yang Mana but not at all Yin but to improve this body more of this Mana is needed so he passed it throughout the body suddenly blood began to flow from his mouth Shin continued to meditate enduring the

pain that penetrated through him because his entire body was shrouded in a thread of Mana he channeled all the Mana directly Into his heart he needed to focus Mana began to accumulate inside his heart he managed to pour all the Mana into his heart thereby opening a new skill the heart of Yin Mana Shin barely smiling was pleased with the work done in the human body the heart acts as a vessel but in order to control Mana a person also needs Circles of Mana the more of them circulate around the heart the more Yin Mana

can be contained with within itself after the work done the tired Shin could rest he felt the heat passing through his entire body and the process of his growth unlike other necromancers Khan used the heart for the Mana vessel and others in the brain but if Mana is concentrated in the brain any mistake will lead to dementia gradually consuming sanity and physical functions and being the only person with a Yin Manana heart Khan did not suffer from any of these effects Shin extended his hand forward and summoned the soul he Had recently conquered a magic

summoning Circle appeared in front of him after commanding the skeleton to rise Shin watched smugly as the skeleton emerged from the summoning Circle a skeleton with a sword stood in front of shin looking at it Shin realized that this was his first summoned skeleton it was not very good in battle but it was suitable for reconnaissance calling the skeleton to him Shin wanted to try him out and he immediately began to carry Out the order Shin watched the skeleton swing his sword in different directions suddenly the skeleton began to disappear which surprised Shin looking at

his hand he wondered if the Mona Circle had disappeared because his Manor reserves had already run out although this was quite expected the thought appeared in Shin's head that little Mana was stored in this world compared to the past which is why the dead here are so weak if from Monsters before he received about 10 Yin Mana then here he only received one exhaling heavily Shin thought that there were no monsters no heaps of Mana nothing could be done he confidently placed his hand on the ground after which he began extracting death Kai from all

the souls he found a couple of days later we find ourselves at a gate guarded by two guards Shin carefully peeping from around the corner was dissatisfied with what he saw where he was looking there were two guards every Day there were more and more of them they were all behind him Shin got angry remembering the genie it was clear to him that he was the one behind this if he had the skill of stealth he would have strangled him Shin walked in the other direction realizing that he shouldn't make hasty decisions and needed to

return to the room to look for ways to win approaching the window of his room he began to look around to see if anyone was nearby he became very Tense Shin tried to climb into his room through the window and was unhappy with his body vowing that he would lose weight ultimately he managed to realize his plan he found himself in his room completely out of breath and holding his back looking ahead he was greatly surprised a strange man in dark clothes stood in front of shin without thinking twice Shin rushed forward activating a circle

of Mana to temporarily increase his physical performance the strange man Frightened turned around sharply Shin covered his mouth with one hand and put the other to his throat after a moment he realized that it was Wang Sam but why was he here Shin looked menacingly at Van who entered his Chambers without permission he crouching on the floor asked for forgiveness Shin looked condescendingly at the servant saying that everything was fine and asking why he was here van bowing his head did not know what to answer at that moment Shin Thought that perhaps the genie ordered

him to do this the servant raised his head to address his master Wang said that Shin ran outside again today which surprised him greatly Shin with a serious expression on his face pretended that he didn't know what Wang was talking about the servant noticed that that lately he has been going somewhere every night Shin was extremely shocked and didn't know what to say van began to wave his hands Whispering that he had Not told anyone about this the servant folding his hands silently waited for an answer Shin noticed that it seemed that he was not

lying van spoke again asking him to follow him the servant turned around and walked towards the exit which surprised chin we are transported to the territory of the clan with a huge Stone Fortress and several large houses inside Wang LED Shin to a small wooden shed going inside he notified Shin not to worry because the barn had long been Abandoned no one would come here van began to move the wooden box with great effort while Shin looked at what was happening in surprise there was a hole behind the box the servant said that this was

an Escape Route known only to the servants now only he knows about it joyful van did not ask where Shin was going and why because he must have reasons for this and then asked to go saying that he would wait Shin looking at all this realized that if they find Out about this place from his story then execution cannot be avoided and this guy does not think about the consequences of his actions the servant stood waiting for shin to act as he said that he couldn't trust anyone at the moment but he wanted to make

an exception for him Shin asked if he trusted him and heard a positive answer from the servant then Shin menacingly coming closer put his hand on Van's head who did not understand what was happening the Servant stood there with blank eyes as a purple glow emanated from Shin's hand after Shin finished he looked at Wang thinking that an - rank skill charm should work something like this and wanted to know if such an effect could be used on a person who was already under his control with a menacing expression on his face Shin asked what

kind of relationship the servant had with Jin the Bewitched Wang denied the connection with Jim saying that he Despises him and the reason is different Shin wondered looking at Van about the strong effect of the charm that had such an effect because perhaps the locals did not have psychological defense techniques and asked about the servant's purpose in helping him wank who was still under the spell said that when Shin was younger he was a kind and honest person and treated him like his younger brother but after the death of his mother jyn and the servants

began to Oppress him and his character deteriorated sharply the servant continued to say that Shin began to beat him treat him badly but he still believes in him one day he will become that kind person again Shin snapped his fingers and the skill was disabled after which he said that to believe in him when everyone else had betrayed him would be an idiot van grabbed his head in severe pain while Shin thought about how he had been treated like a monster All his life and now at least someone could cover his back when Shin had

already climbed through the hole he advised the servant to lie down and rest for a while and he would return a little later B replied that he understood his master notifying the system about increasing the player's level and improving skills Shin stood in the middle of the forest looking at the stats window I was glad that I had finally reached level 10 continuing to Look at the notification window he thought that he had not received skills for a long time and here there were three of them at once but it was unpleasant that only support

skills fell out when he already received something like a bone spear or an explosion of corpses it would be good turning his head to the side he realized that his necromancy rank had been raised to D and he could now absorb Kai more effectively Shin leaning towards the fragments of Souls noticed that the differences in white and blue were simply colossal and he already felt it somewhere then he remembered that the same thing came from jyn and Quack and this is Kai Shin noticed several blue Souls of wind water and Flame they contain very little

Yin Mana but each of them contains a powerful force and the strength of each of the souls depends on its abilities and personality from them as well as from Yin Mana comes destructive Aura Shin holding out his hand to the Blue Soul thought that this was extremely dangerous and first he should slowly absorb it having begun absorption in blue energy he became interested in what kind of forces were contained in them perhaps he could distill it into Yin mama two different energies of blue and purple collided in Shin's hand Shin continued with fear on his

face that it was hot but she didn't resist Gathering the energy in his heart Shin realized That thanks to the Mona Circle it was simple and he could easily combine it with the in Mana he decided to try pouring energy into the Mana vessel the energy went straight to his heart you could tell from Shin's face that he was in great pain blood began to flow from his mouth which he did not like with full concentration Shin gathered all his strength realizing that if he did not stop his circle of Mana would explode he did

not let out even a drop of power and The in Mana rejected it very strongly at the limit of his abilities Shin realizes that this power does not allow him to improve the Mana heart therefore with the last of his strength he decides to create a new vessel of Mana having begun to fulfill his plans he understands that that creating another vessel is difficult it loads the body but he needs more energy to survive he needs to subjugate this Force within himself there is no need to create it somewhere Having combined different energies for himself

Shin raised his head up in pain and shouted that stop resisting stay here the energy began to gather into one large point he succeeded but after that he fell to the ground opening his eyes he saw the Starry Sky through the tree branches while Breathing heavily lying on the ground exhausted he realized that he had succeeded the system notified that he had successfully absorbed an unknown power from a dead man and Received 30 days of use of The Art of Floating clouds Shin was very happy to realize that it was Cen brought up the character

window exhaling his gaze turned to the revealed characteristics he pointed his finger at the system notification he saw in front of him with his hands behind his head Shin continued to look at it saying that the second vessel contained one type of Kai which indicates the possibility of collecting different types he continued to think That it was not for him to say this but something bad would come out of the mix mixure of species for example it would tear me apart from the inside or something so he would have to do this and now he

needed to deal with the Art of Floating clouds Rising a little Shin began to study information about The Art of Floating clouds looking to the side he saw blue souls and thought he could try again continuing to look in the same direction he realized that he first Needed to understand the mechanics it was the simplest technique and he had already almost died after Shin got to his feet he decided to try out both mana and Kai by summoning a skeleton Warrior he looked at the summon creature in Surprise because before he only used Mana since

Kai had side effects but now the power of His control has increased stretching his hand forward with a confident expression on his face Shin was about to use his Kai having called Upon this power it rushed from The Vessel into his hand mana and suddenly began to mix with other energy which shocked Shin he happily looked at his hand from which the mixed energy of Yin and kaima emanated which became more and more interesting having created a magic circle right next to him he summoned the skeleton using his new power there was a bright light

coming from the direction of the spell and shin stood waiting nothing happened and he sighed in Disappointment well a huge skeleton appeared right in front of him the appearance of which was accompanied by a terrible grinding noise Shin looked at this creation of new energy with a smile on his face Shin stood next to his two skeletons and looked at them with a thoughtful face turning his head to the side he wondered how this happened he looked at the skeleton with blue eyes until a window appeared next to him with the inscriptions that he was

a seventh Level and also a Swordsman looking at the skeleton with purple eyes he saw a window in which it was written that he was third class and thought about what kind of monster this is who has 50 points of strength and because of this he is even stronger than the main character himself and also knows martial arts he continued to look at this stats window and there was an inscription player experiences required to create and hold this servant Shin waved his Fingers down and thought about what it meant that it couldn't be created using

Mana alone but he decided to see what it was capable of since he did create it the blue-eyed skelet charged swinging his axe the skeleton with purple eyes also rushed to attack him one of them jumped up and swung his axe from behind the purple skeleton dodged his attack and looked down arrogantly he dodged each of his blows and did not strike back the blue skeleton tried and tried To strike him but it didn't work because the skeleton with purple eyes simply dodged holding his Katana forward he looked at the skeleton with blue eyes Shin

Crossing his arms looked at all this and thought that this skeleton is too good and with such evasions but it's a Pity it's true that a simp Le Warrior runs out of stamina so quickly the blue skeleton having gained strength began to run towards him to attack knocking his bones but the skeleton with purple eyes Said something in response to him and then he rushed into battle with lightning speed the blue skeleton ran towards him with his mouth open and surprise in his eyes and the purple skeleton launched some kind of attack which was divided

into five hits all five of these blows flew straight at the blue skeleton but he blocked them with his axe then in a Crouch the purple skeleton was able to knock the axe out of his hands as soon as he pointed his Dagger directly at his neck Shin said that they would stop fighting he stood and watched the display while he held his sword to his neck raising his hand he cast an unsummon spell and the skeletons began to dissolve into thin air with a pleased face he exclaimed character he then started looking at his

stats window and thought about how they had been fighting for quite a long time and he had only spent 10 Kai also half of the Manana is left which means that It is spent more slowly when Kai is involved and this is excellent especially considering that it is quite difficult to get in here he clenched his fist as various effects appeared above him and continued to think that apparently the internal Kai was not recovering on its own and to solve this problem he could continue to wander around in search of blue Souls looking down with

a dissatisfied look he began to think about something when suddenly He begins to smile because a plan came to his mind that he would have to learn martial arts we are transported to the next day in bright sunny weather and someone inside this building shouts what kind of martial arts is this Wang bowed his head and exhaled thinking about how he had avoided any fights all his life and then asked what martial arts he would like to learn Shin began scratching his chin and asked if there were any Arts based on absorbing an Opponent's Kai

Wang started looking around in fear and waving his arms shouting that absorbing energy was impossible and asked him never to ask anyone this because this is a demonic art and after the war 30 years ago even for asking questions about demonic Arts people are thrown into prison prison so wherever he is it's best not to say it Shin began to pick his ear thinking that he was quite noisy and he was very lucky that the Art of Floating clouds was a Common technique but van continued to shout something to which no one was paying attention

with burning eyes he looked to the side and thought that he would remember this absorption of energy yawning and stretching he said that he had enough chatter he'd better tell him where members of the beak Clan study and practice martial arts to which Wang replied that there is a library that contains teachings collected by different generations of the clan Putting his hand on Van's shoulder he said that they should go there and Van awkwardly replied that he couldn't go there with the a smile on his face he looked at him and said that they would

come in for a while and when he took possession of this place all the roads there would be open to him while Shen was leaving Wang bowed to him and said that he was waiting for his return turning his head back to Wang he asked who the strongest warrior in the history Of this clan was wank with a smile on his face and Delight in his eyes shouted that naturally it was Lord U Yang who United the beacon Clan 200 years ago and after he became the strongest he passed on his teaching of cloud-- breaking

blows to the people Shin began to open the door War saying that he then understood everything and ran and Van added that ill was the strongest person in history and it was difficult for him to even imagine how strong a warrior he Was walking straight on the veranda and holding his hands behind his back he thought that the system is divided into third second and first classes as well as Supreme and excellent Warriors but the skeleton he created was only third class he looked ahead calmly still lost in his thoughts what does he need to

know how much strength there is between a third class and an excellent Warrior Shin turned his head because he heard gossip about himself and someone said That maybe he had lost weight or maybe he was actually drunk the guy and the girl were whispering to each other as he walked past them and they were saying that he was either going to a brothel or a bar and shin realized that he was apparently the most famous character in this matter he stepped forward realizing that with the Advent of the second vessel of Mana he felt everything

that the body could allow so let them continue to talk because such people Will always reach for the strongest a spark lit up in his eyes and he looked forward and thought that on the other hand they they were playing into his hands since his reputation had nowhere to fall he would be able to do whatever he wanted and he also had no intention of becoming a holy Monarch we see a huge building with three guards at the entrance it was the library of the cloud meeting the three of them were surprised because Shen himself

was walking towards Them there was genuine surprise on their faces and they asked each other why he should come here at all the most important of them with an arrogant look and a smile asked him why the gentleman came here Shin approaching him thought that this was the head of the security a typical Thug also an ally of Eugene sang and then said why else would he go to the library of course to read books turning his head and putting a finger to his chin he said that he did not think That Shin would be

able to find the books he needed here and shin with a confused look on his face asked how he knew what he was looking for he turned his head even more and started laughing with his two friends saying that he was looking for books with a lot of pictures his gaze was full of arrogance and anger and he thought that this was his chance because if he intimidated and destroyed this chubby guy then Mr Jin sang would notice him Shin hit himself in the face With his palm and said that wherever he goes there are

nobody's who don't know their place approaching this huge Thug Shin told him to get out of here as soon as possible Shin simply walked past him and this Thug did not want to tolerate such an attitude towards himself and grabbed him by the shoulder Shin turned to look at him with a very creepy look and red eyes he peered into his face with such a terrifying look that words cannot describe and then turning his Head back he shook his hand off his shoulder and walked on Shin began to open the doors and those two guards

approached the thug and asked why he let him in so easily but that huge Thug simply remained silent this Thug stood all scared and trembling with fear and in his head there was the thought that someone would save him he remembered Shin's eyes and imagined a huge tiger behind him thinking that these were inhuman eyes he experienced the same Genuine horror as when he first met the tiger the two guards were very surprised by what they saw next and began to scream they saw that this huge Thug was simply riding for himself this Duo asked

what was going on and why he just wet himself out of fear they grabbed him by the arms and pulled him back telling him that if he saw him again he might do something worse so he should be taken to a doctor turning his head back one of them wondered why the gentleman had such A look maybe apparently he really changed after his death although he was also the son of a tiger Shin simply walked forward with a genuine smile thinking that although his eyes were derank they worked wonderfully we are transported to the beacon

Clan to the Tower of red clouds inside we see quack standing in front of a secret door with a light pressure of his hand he opens this door and it turns to the side this secret door opens up a passage to some Kind of basement and a dark staircase he walked down while there were pink lamps around him to illuminate his path having gone downstairs two masked people were waiting for him directly in front of him was a view of a huge skull and a man wrapped up like a mummy quack approached the crowd of

people who greeted him one of the guys said that he had finally arrived and it was the vice chief of the red clouds hwam quack looked at him with half closed eyes and said that they were Still doing this Jim bowed his head and apologized these are old old habits from the time of the sect but from now on he will be more attentive to this quack said with a confident look that Shin entered the cloud assembly library today while quack scratched his chin Jim said that he was still acting as expected and he must

be just terrified that he suddenly died and was resurrected to which quack added that he thought so too but the thing is this doesn't seem like His usual Behavior Jim looked ahead with an arrogant look and said that apparently he was completely tired of Jim but it was they who paved the way for him quack smiled in the same arrogant way and said that his weak mind has no boundaries in fact that's why they chose him Jim raised his finger and said that this plays into their hands because if someone who is unskilled in Marshal

art suddenly wants to learn something from books then he can suffer From the internal energy of chaos so the problem will be solved without their intervention quack looked to the side and thought about his words saying that perhaps this would happen but it was worth being on the safe side Jan pointed with his hands at his Warriors and the ritual saying that he had already done something and they only had to finish the preparation they began to look at the man and bandages and Quack said that it was quite wonderful he began to leave This

Hall and told them to start today turning to face them and with a smile on his face he shouted that everything was in the name of the red sky the people who were in that room hit their chests with their fists after these words we are transported to the beacon Clan to the library of the meeting of clouds where there are two guards at the entrance and it is deep night outside they are both sleepy and talking to each other asking if they should really leave Him like that in case he goes crazy there to

which the second one tells him not to even think about helping him or he wants to be kicked out when jyn comes to power they looked at each other and one said that now there were no normal books on martial arts left in this library and the second added that he should not even think about what he was doing there maybe he was studying the Arts there selling books or just sleeping let him think better about Himself and his family at this time Shin picked up one of the books and read it hearing them say

that you can't just pick up a random book and learn the Arts he continued to read this book with a smile on his face thinking that she didn't need his help because it probably looked like he was just looking at books but everything was a little different a characteristics window appeared right above this book in which the characteristics of this book are written Shin slammed this book shut thinking that since this is a first class extended edition this book is the highest level available but the shortcomings are too obvious since this is the art of

chaos he continued to walk around the library and look at everything around him and think that if he circulates his Kai along with chaotic or demonic energy then there is a high chance of tearing himself apart from the inside so he needs to find a highquality Stable and understandable Kai raising his head up he continued to think that if he had more Yin Mana it would not be so resistant to alien energy because now Mana is protected so as not to be absorbed by energy and was upset that now monsters are not falling from the

sky8 hours later we see him continuing to read these books while sitting on the floor a choice window appeared in front of him in which it was written whether he wanted to learn the art of the Indestructible heart and he thought that apparently he simply had no choice left so this was the best thing there was when suddenly a cart with books began to roll up to Shin's back this cart hit his leg which greatly surprised Shin himself this cart was being driven by a little girl who was very scared when Shin stood up and

looked at her with a proud look she began to cry in fear and ask for forgiveness he pointed down and asked what kind of books these were she put Her hands on this cart and said that these were damaged scriptures that they were replacing with others and shin waving his arms asked her to take her to the place where they kept them all Shin looked at these books with a dissatisfied face naming them one by one and the girl sat and held her knees thinking that he was very strange he told her further and she

handed him another book she looked at him with a surprised look and asked is this how you Can teach art to which he asked what she was worried about him with a smile on his face he turned his head and said that if she wanted to help then she needed to find the best book and if she found one he would buy her some sweets and then he realized that he didn't know her name at all so he asked what's her name the girl was very happy with these words and shouted that her name was

Dan so young still with the same wide smile on her face she handed him the book and Said that this was the best book Shin was delighted with this find and looking at it said that it was an old and tattered book so why don't he check it he then put his hand on her head and stroked it which made the girl very embarrassed picking up this book he said that she had done a good job and was very late because of him so he would buy as many sweets as she wanted and these words

sincerely delighted the girl and she thanked him for it after some time We are transported to the piece of Yin W while it is night again outside the window we see him working hard and above him there is a notice that says that he is trying to learn the tearing art of the Eastern Sage he waved his arms made various movements and thought that this Arc can absorb any energy and not only is it of an unknown type so it must be something incredible so there are high chances that it is a hidden treasure and

he might be so lucky from hard work his Face was distorted and completely covered with sweat and he continued to think that the lack of combat power would be more than covered by Yin mana and the Mana vessel would replace the knowledge of Kai relas some kind of energy began to spread throughout Shin's body and we see small accumulations of mana and he is diligently thinking that there is no connection between Yin mana and this art as there was with the Art of Floating clouds so at this rate on The third circle of Mana he

might be torn apart but fortunately he can stop its spread and because of this he will have to try hard to get that Yin Mana when suddenly he turned his gaze in fear because he felt something and he felt that some green substance was floating behind his back this substance began to cover his body from top to bottom she drenched him completely from head to toe and even got on his face Shin began to look at his hands in Surprise not Understanding what had just happened drops of this green substance began to drip from him

he continued to look at himself with the satisfaction and thought what kind of energy is this that is instantly absorbed into the body and since his monoc circles are open he cannot stop it two notices appeared in front of him saying that an unknown substance was recognized as a death curse and non-stop death energy was spreading throughout his body he read These two notices while his face turned green he remembered JY thinking that only this scoundrel could do such a thing and this world is not limited to martial arts turning his gaze to the side

he continued to reflect on the fact that the curse was reminiscent of the power of the hunters from his past life so it was understandable that it could not be recognized immediately but then he started laughing awkwardly from the back it looked like he was going crazy Because he was just laughing non-stop but he really looked distraught thinking that this was great luck and he was incredibly lucky with this energy he began to burn with a bright blue flame thinking that the charged energy of death is is not a curse but a blessing for a

necromancer like him so now he has enough Yin Manana to fill the second circle with a very confident look and smile he looked forward saying that if the vessel was too small then he just Needed to enlarge it and he should thank JY for sending the death curse we were shown a small shot from the ceremony that took place in the basement then we were shown Shin who was holding this fiery flame in his hands and smiling strongly reflecting on the fact that with its help he was filled with thisan M and a curse for

necromancers is akin to a blessing and shin did not lose this Mana so easily we were shown his heart around which several Circles of Mana Hovered and it is said that Shin decided to create a third circle around the Mana vessel taking into account the pumping of new skills he was able to do this with sweat on his face he looked forward said that he was now at the level of a b rank Hunter and Below him was a stats window he walked somewhere with a wide smile saying that in his previous life he pumped

up much more slowly besides there is something else there were several energies floating in his hands And he said that with the increase in the amount of Yin Manana it was easier for him to combine it with the kai energy and the Art of Floating clouds also merged with them his face was very surprised because two notices appeared in front of him in which it was written that the rank of the Eastern Sage tearing art had been determined it was the highest rank so the player recreated the Eastern Sage tearing art and therefore his rank

was changed he was Very happy about this and waved his fists up and down and two notifications also appeared in front of him telling him that he had reached level 15 he read the huge notification window that was in front of him and said that the art of drifting clouds sounded quite good he now looked at his chin and said that his physique had also improved from er- rank to see and then he wondered what kind of Natural Energy this was the Sun was shining in his eyes and he raised his Head in fear not

realizing that Dawn had already arrived starting to stretch his back he thought that he had been working all night but he felt like a cucumber when suddenly someone turned to him that he had finally woken up van ran into his room and said that he should get ready because he had guests Shin thought with a surprise look about what kind of guests were visiting him so he asked who came to him B was a little confused and began to approach him trying to put Together a few words there was a little Sparkle in his eyes

and he said that his fiance had come to see him Shen was very surprised by these words and asked what kind of bride she was we are taken to the main gate of the beacon Clan two guards who stood at the entrance noticed a carriage that drove up to them and asked each other if it was not the carriage of the gem family and the second replied that he knew that they were going to visit them the groom Turned his head to the cart and said said that they had arrived so the lady could get

out a girl in a luxurious dress began to get out of the carriage her servants lined up in front of her and those two guards looked at her in Surprise it was a girl of unreal Beauty named white flower gem my ho a crowd of onlookers lined up behind her and simply looked at such a beauty saying that it was impossible to be so beautiful she was most likely a messenger from Heaven The man tried to hold back people who wanted to come up and say that she was simply incredible and he himself asked everyone

not to push but people simply stopped listening to him and pushed him forward until he began to fall he fell face down in the mud disgraced he raised his head up very upset and screamed when suddenly he realized what had just happened and was very scared the huge bodyguard started yelling at him asking how dare he and the boy started Apologizing begging them to forgive him Jem stopped him and told him to stop shouting taking that guy by the hand she asked if he was okay and gave him something in his hand saying that he

might need it she continued to walk forward next to her bodyguards and people began to chant about how she was a precious fly and a beautiful person that's what it means to be beautiful on the outside it's beautiful on the inside but jeem herself showed it she didn't Show it but she herself looked at everyone with a very angry look we find ourselves in the main building of blue clouds two people are sitting at a huge table and Quack is standing next to them the man turned his head towards the throne and saw that there

was absolutely no one there but remained silent he looked very unhappy and thought that if it weren't for shin this place would already be his he made a very angry face not understanding why shin was so Confident does he really think that his father is still alive a man sat in front of him with his arms crossed it was the vice chief of the Beek Clan a white blade named du Jen W dodin turned his head because someone shouted that he was already here it was a man with a red bandage pointing his finger at

the other boy he asked for forgiveness for the fact that his son slept a little it was the head of the pure Cloud faction named Nan the boy with the white bandage Shouted why it was his fault he was the one who came home too late D looked at him displeased and doubted why he didn't introduce himself in front of the vice Chief and the other gentleman the boy punched his hand and greeted everyone else it was non giant hoe they sat down next to Vice Chief dodin and the disgruntled boy thought that they dared

to greet this old man before him he began to clench his fists with the satisfaction and continued to think that D could not be bribed with women money or knowledge he remembered his past when he said that clear clouds only follow the strongest he placed these hands in front of him hiding his face and reflected on the fact that sooner or later they would all be under him a man with a white elastic band on his head and a smile on his face shouted that Mr dodin was already here as befits a person who would

become the leader of the beacon Clan the man himself was Called Mill he looked at everyone present in this room and said that their guests had not yet arrived so the meeting could begin dodan looked ahead and said that the eldest gentleman had not arrived yet Tai turned his head and laughed saying that why don't they just start since Shin was unlikely to come since he wasn't feeling well Shin himself was already standing at the entrance with a very proud look and looking for forward everyone was in Complete shock when they saw him they just

sat there with their mouths open even Tai himself was surprised by this that same dissatisfied boy clenched his teeth realizing that he had come Shin simply looked forward proudly with sparkles in his eyes Shin grabbed Van's hand sharply after which he sharply rushed forward and Van was perplexed by the actions of his master van sat at the table with a blank expression sitting next to him was Shin who had ordered the Servant to sit here and the two heads while Wang was still confused about what was happening I slammed his hand on the table and

exclaimed that Shin had placed the servants in a place of honor in the beacon Clan meeting he continued to say indignantly that no one had ever done such a thing in the entire history of the clan van confirmed his words saying that he could not do this but Shin demanded that it stop with a menacing look he did not understand what the Problem was Tai was unhappy about allowing the dirty servants to share the place with everyone then Shin folding his hands to his chest objected that first of all he was his subordinate they were

a dirty servant this surprised V Tai didn't understand what was happening now Shin turned to the head of the small clouds with a menacing look Tai greatly frightened thought that this look was not the same as the shin he knew Shin wondered if he should ask permission to Do something everyone present was greatly shocked by what they heard there was silence and general misunderstanding in the hall Shin didn't understand why Tai fell silent he lowering his eyes with a trembling voice said that he does whatever he wants and there is no problem with that JY

who was sitting in the same Hall said that it was possible once why not then he added that his elder brother was still unwell which must be why he needed the help of a Servant then Tai supported these words and emphasized his kindness quack reminded that if all issues were settled it was time to start the meeting as he continued speaking he mentioned the jum family who honored them with an unexpected visit Shin looked menacingly in his Direction thinking that he was studying him continuing his story quack told about their expectations that they arrived with

two purposes first planning to complete the general commission Everyone in the hall listened attentively D was amazed at their whim to break a treaty that had lasted almost 10 years quack continued to say with a serious face that the jum family was complaining about their workers and their actions but he did not believe that the Beek wound Clan factions were to blame for this suspecting an ulterior motive for the visit everyone sat there thinking when D objected displease du Jin continued to sit silently looking Forward Tai clasping his hands said that according to their informants

the head of the jom family began to meet frequently with the Hwang Rock Clan EX faing heavily Shin thought that they could just tell it like it is but they deliberately go around this topic to humiliate duen D jumped up furiously and hit the table with all his might perplexed by the choice of awang rock among all the commission agents calling them ungrateful bastards a voice came From the direction of the door announcing Joe my Ho's arrival and everyone turned around sharply a beautiful girl appeared in the open door along with her retino ma greeted

everyone in the room Shen and duin continued to look in her Direction without saying a word but the latter noted that according to iate it was necessary to leave the guards outside by not doing this she showed that she did not trust them quack looked at Ma with a Serious look when jyn said that everything was as usual with them and she had become even more beautiful Mai showing a seductive face said that she was flattered to hear this from him D began to be sarcastic noting that the thug who stood closest to ma was

clearly in a hurry they had only served tea in the waiting room but he arrived before it had cooled down then he laughed and asked for forgiveness because that room was for him a bit small everyone in the Hall continued to look toward Wards the entrance where Mai stood with her guards the thug holding out his hand noticed that each of them had enough worries and they needed to save time by getting straight to the point du Jen looking in his Direction with approval supported this idea the thug with an arrogant look putting his hand

to his palm asked for forgiveness because from that moment on the jom family interrupted any trade relations with the beacon Clan Dy in a Fit of anger again hits the table with his fist exclaiming that they do not have the right to notify them after a decision has been made the thug conveyed the words of the head to everyone present in the hall that a clan without a head is a lost cause throwing up his hands he added that they could not allow them to manage the Commission in such confusion jyn resting his head on

his hand was dissatisfied with the final decision of their leader the thug Looking in his Direction added that if the problem he indicated was resolved then he could reconsider the decision because over the many years of their trading relations they had earned some trust so they could give them half a month to make a decision djin pulled away from what was happening around him lost in thought about what was happening he came to to the realization that this abrupt visit was needed for pressure and also a rude threat so that they would Choose the leader

of the clan in just half a month du Jin looked at JY who was confused and Quack standing next to him thinking that he and the J family must have already agreed the thug broke the silence in the hall by touching on the topic of the engagement of shin and the young mistress who feeling awkward stood next to him hiding her eyes from prying eyes suddenly Shin holding his hand forward stopped him after which yawning from the strange atmosphere around he Was going to speak about that very engagement then the thug asked him to continue

Tai also really wanted to listen to him and jyn thought that Shin had not forgotten his first love even after death Shin turned his head to look at Mai she in turn looked back finally lifting her eyes and revealing her beauty at that moment Shin picking his nose with his finger said that he also wanted to cancel their engagement this news came as a surprise to everyone Present everyone in the hall looked in his Direction with dissatisfaction but Ma was most dissatisfied with this news blushing sharply with anger a moment ago was when the Gom

family arrived with Mai and her Entourage Shin gritted his teeth sharply as soon as he saw her because a burning pain began to grow in his head just like when he first met JY he stood Frozen in place and his face showed no emotion but thanks to the circulation of Yin mana and the concentration of this Pain within himself he managed to subdue it and someone's voice echoed in his head then he remembered how Mai offered to be his friend while he carefreely scratched the back of his head she looking at him with her beautiful

eyes spoke about her engagement to him and that they would be each others first but later an image of another M appeared in his head who was very arrogant towards him saying that such a pig did not dare to desire her because if he were not a Member of the beacon Clan nothing would have happened she added that on the street he there is no point in pretending that they know each other and if he tries she will kill him Shin cowardly hid while ma kissed Jin he considered her a disgusting hiding her rot behind

a beautiful mask and even thinking about their engagement was simply terrible suddenly he found himself in a place where everything was black Shin turned his gaze to the side There he saw my covered in blood not understanding what she had done wrong because these servants gave their lives for her happiness and they should be grateful for such a righteous death after which two men took this girl out of the barn calling her a stupid and shin continued to silently watch everything he looked inside where the tortured corpses of other people lay not understanding what these

memories were because they were not similar to her Past continuing to look at the corpses the realization came to him that these must be memories from the future which was still far away after which he did not understand where in this mind there were memories of events that had not yet happened was Shin really obliged to rise from the dead with a serious expression on his face he did not understand how many Secrets Yin wung kept within himself Shin confidently walked forward through the water in the reflection of Which he could be seen in the

future he continued to think that as soon as he progressed further in the level he would be able to open the rest of the memories and even knew how to do it after what he saw he returns to the moment when he talks about breaking off the engagement which puts every everyone in a stuper ma was very tense and exuded ominous energy Shin who was picking his ear with his finger wondered why she was silent was it really because she was in love with Him hearing this the thug objected that he did not dare treat

their young mistress like that D stood up for shin pointing in Ma's Direction and exclaimed that he should watch his language and not address their young master so disparagingly Shin was surprised scratching the back of his head because it seemed to him that they wanted to offer the same thing the bully filled with anger was dissatisfied with the words spoken to their mistress he Thought that they would have problems if a rumor spread that this fat young man had rejected the mistress the head of the family would cut off his head D and Wang looked

at Shin in Surprise who said that among them there were people who had known about the dissolution of the engagement for a long time at this moment jyn and Maya looked disply in his Direction thinking that he was a freak after which the thug taking a fighting stance said that he would no longer Tolerate insults to his mistress he shouted sharply directing his energy towards Shin he without showing any sign of it was easily able to repel this blow which the thug noticed because he did not even know the basics of combat but was able

to repel the energy of the chosen one of the martial arts Shin was still pretending that it was very easy for him and the thug didn't understand why he didn't fall on his back from Fear wet himself or even get scared beads of Sweat appeared on his face from what he saw he was at a loss thinking about the impossibility of what was happening and that Shin was most likely at the peak of his capabilities and he needed a little more suddenly the fug was enveloped in blue energy which surprised him greatly this was the

work of du Jen who directed his energy towards the after which he turned to the black bear iron axe with a threatening look should this be regarded as a declaration of war by the Jom family du Jin releases even more of his energy outward showing his willingness to fight here and now the brute stood in place in fear realizing that he was old and his strength had not gone away organizing a battle against the entire Beacon Clan was a bad idea stretching his hand forward he began to say that they have no complaints against the

entire Beacon Clan they are only responding to how the young Master insulted their lady du Jin is unhappy With what is happening and thinks that this is all nonsense because by attacking their eldest young Master they are attacking the entire beak wound Clan jyn throwing up his hands notices the complexity of the situation because they cannot throw away responsibility for their brother's decision although it was made without a general consultation with them but the jom family defending the honor of their mistress also does everything right nodding his head he Added that with this in mind

he wants to preserve the relationship between the Beacon Clan and the jum family JY invites everyone present to resolve this dispute with a duel du Jin and D were stunned by the idea jyn raising his hand to his face and smiling smugly realized that this was the ideal situation for a mistake to occur the thug scratching his beard agreed to the proposal without thinking twice ma also stood with a satisfied look at this moment Wang Exclaimed the senselessness of this decision because their young master who had not studied martial arts could not be sent to

a duel D Jin and D supported the servant's thought saying saying that such an Act was dishonorable and vile the fug with a grin on his face said that their Master would simply give up and not take responsibility for his words with sparkling eyes he added that if he was cowardly then let him begin to beg their mistress for mercy and perhaps She would show her incredible generosity and forgive him Shin silently watched what was happening he abruptly stood up from the table which greatly surprised those around him man tried to stop him but Shin

turned around and walked towards the exit jyn looked at him with a malicious grin on his face thinking that this was his quack also looked in that direction Shin approached Mai and her guards without showing any emotion having come close he simply walked past Them which caused surprise everyone in the hall watched Shin who quickly left the hall he suddenly stopped in his tracks with his back to the others after which he began to stretch out from fatigue saying that he was tired of them all their bling blah blah blah constantly Shin turned his head

sharply towards The Observers they stood in silence not understanding what was happening Shin was determined when he said he would fight them The Narrative Shifts to a blacksmith sharpening a blade on a wetstone he admires the result of his work because this time he got a magnificent blade while a man runs past suddenly there are more and more people on the street which raises questions from the blacksmith then he decides to ask what happened and where everyone is running one of the crowd answers him that apparently a duel is starting according to rumors the eldest

gentleman is fighting with the jum Family the black Smith was very surprised by the news he received we are transported to the gymnasium of the beon clan to the arena where similar duel are hell a crowd of observers has already gathered around gun standing right in front of the Arena suggested that D should stop all this because this cannot continue he agrees with his son the young Master could be greatly harmed their gaze turns to the J family who are waiting for the duel to begin they Reason that the one chosen to protect M cannot

be an ordinary Warrior and do not understand why Shin agreed to this because he has no chance of winning duen remaining calm said that he himself was in favor of stopping the fight but now it is no longer possible there were many Spectators gathered around the arena so if the duel was cancelled their hearts would turn away from the eldest Master Gian looked towards his father with a look expressing hopelessness I at that Moment thought that the vice Chief was right the loss of followers among the locals was tantamount to losing the race for leadership

so giving up or running away was no longer possible D Jin full of confidence released his energy outward saying that they cannot stand idly by either so if the master gets into danger he will definitely help him D glanced towards Shin who is yawning from the long way remembering that no one can interfere in the fight until the Winner is determined and the vice Chief knows that if he does this his reputation will plummet but he is not afraid of it Shin stands in an awkward position trying to avoid meeting Wang's gaze he tries not

to listen to the servant picking his finger in his ear who asks him to reconsider participating in the duel everyone gathered froze in anticipation of the main event except for Van who is still trying to dissuade his master from this idea after a long Wait the thug reminded him of the need to start the duel sh immediately began to climb into the arena agreeing with him at this time Mai showed her suffering from how everything turned out and the maids consoled her and asked her not to reproach herself for what was happening raising her hand

to her face she tried to hide the pretense of her emotions and behavior Shin standing in the arena looked down and noticed that Ma was playing well and would make a Good actress the thug pointing his finger at him objected that the young master was again insulting their mistress bu Jin turned to brute to clarify that since the battle was not taking place in muram the use of internal Kai was strictly prohibited to which he replied that he knew everything and there was no reason to worry turning his head back the brute turned to the

guards of the gam family with a request to raise their hands to those who want To spar with the young Master they willingly raised their hands in response to this call raising their hands they all thought that if Mai noticed them their careers would definitely go up looking at this The Brute saw a Forest of Hands but there was only one to choose and his choice fell on odala he was reminded that he could not use his internal Kai and he replied that he had no choice Shin asked with confusion what the brute was doing

he did not Understand the question then Shin pointed his finger at him and said that his opponent was The Brood himself and not this guy brood and Dal stood in place not understanding what was happening all the representatives of the beacon Clan also stood silently in bewilderment even Tai Jenn and Quack who stood aside did not understand what was happening The Brute was furious with Shin who rather recklessly chose his opponent for sparring because their Difference in strength was too high so he first advised him to fight with his subordinate Shin's expression showed arrogance as

he said that there was no difference in strength since brute is not very powerful gun stretching his hand forward notified everyone about the start of the duel thinking that if they were given more time they would not each other's throats Shin stood confidently in front of Dal who was warming up before the start of the fight The Brute Mentally told his fighter that he would take care of everything later so that he would not hold back and destroy him having prepared for sparring he took a fighting stance telling his mentor that he was going to

give Shin a good beating anyway he stood Motionless in the middle of the Arena after the start of the fight expressing his indifference Dal suddenly appeared directly in front of shin about to throw a punch thinking that today the young Master would be Defeated he threw a punch but missed as Shin was able to easily Dodge with a DEA movement of his feet this greatly surprised D Jen and Bruiser who clearly did not expect such a turn of events Dal tried to strike again not understanding what was happening but chin was able to dodge this

time too the jum family Warrior Unleashed a series of multiple blows using all his strength but Shin dodged each of them not allowing himself to be hit the brute shouted with Displeasure at DAL to fight like he should then he decided to call on his energy to win this duel and used the Fist of the Phantom Wolf the people who had gathered to watch the battle noticed the use of martial arts against an ordinary person and were greatly disappointed Shin found himself at the very edge of the Arena almost falling down he continued to look

towards his opponent realizing that he was deliberately pushing him back suddenly Dal was right next to Shin with the intention of clearing out his entire stomach and preparing to strike at that moment D and djin realized that this was very dangerous Dal stabbed Shin with his energy directly into Shin's stomach a bright smile appeared on the Thug's face almost immediately it was replaced by surprise from what he saw the jum family Warrior trembled on his knees supporting his broken arm and could barely hold back his tears jyn didn't understand What just happened Shin looked down

at the defeated opponent holding his hands at his waist and around people said that he had put an iron plate or armor under his stomach while others denied it because he moved very easily quack looking forward confidently said that it was a defensive art jyn did not understand when he managed to learn this The Brute exclaimed that Shin dared to use the Artist as men carried his wounded comrade out of the Arena Shin Turned his head and looked in his Direction thinking that they were annoying and he didn't understand what the defensive art was the

crowd of people watching the battle immediately opposed the brute because his Warrior was the first to use martial arts people continued to defend Shin with the satisfaction because he did not even use his internal Kai from such criticism the Bruiser was very confused and did not know what to say after which he still Said that they accepted defeat in this round raising his hands in the air shin and the crowd cheered for his victory with a smug grin on his face at this moment he thought that the bone armor worked perfectly suddenly the moment of

joy and victory was interrupted by the voice of the brute notifying everyone that the duel was not over yet confidently taking a step forward he said that now it was his turn because the man would not take back his words Fugin then indignantly PR tested that a chosen martial artist could not fight against an ordinary person The Brute pointing his finger towards Shin said that now things are a little different because the defensive art is also a defensive art and the young Master is not an ordinary person but a master of martial arts smiling maliciously

he added that this means there will be no problems in sparring with him at that moment Shin sighed heavily from the long Wait for his opponent D and D Jin were very unhappy and said that this was unacceptable and how he turned his tongue to twist everything like that Shin's voice interrupted their conversation saying that the brute talks too much for a man and urged them to quickly start the duel the Goon got angry at what he heard turning his head and walking towards Shin Shin calling the brute to him told him to drag his

iron s shin and Brute entered the battlefield a man's voice shouted for them to begin The Brute looked at his opponent rubbed his fists and said that he would regret this Shin looked at him carefully and answered for some reason after this phrase everyone usually loses the brute took a fighting stance Mana swirled around him he thought the little bastard so confident after just one accidental Victory he seems to be convinced of his martial arts but it won't be difficult To break him The Confident fighter rushed into the attack with the idea that he only

needed to use more power than his opponent The Brute put his fist forward and thought that he would crush him a fighter with huge muscles struck with his fist but the main character dodged surprising the man the brute began to throw numerous punches with his fists thinking that this would easily be enough to win Shin easily dodged all the blows and the fighter thought that he Was agile however the thug again tried to to deliver a crushing blow with his fist but he failed since the main character dodged that too Shin looked carefully at his

opponent who raised his leg to strike the heel of the huge fighter was approaching the protagonist's face duin looked at what was happening with alarm in his eyes and thought that it was dangerous during the kick an energy flash appeared the thug clenched his teeth looked at his leg in Surprise and thought how can this be Shin crossed his arms above his head blocked the blow and looked at his opponent with a satisfied look The Brute again tried to use his hands to attack but Shin deafly dodged the fighter thought that this could not happen

the thug clenched his teeth and began to strike numerous blows with his fist and the thought sounded in his head that this was some kind of trick Shin concentrated on blocking all the enemy's Blows with his hands and thought that he was a little different from the previous guy Spectators of the battle watched what was happening with surprised faces one of them said that this man was definitely a chosen Warrior the second with a disappointed look at it how much has already passed what a Pity the men who stood on the other side of the

field smiled one of them said apparently in their time the G family takes in just anyone the second person added do they Really hire only because of their large size the thug clenched his teeth knitted his eyebrows and looked furiously at the main character sweat flowing down his face and streams The Brute rushed to the attack putting his hands in front of him shouting what kind of tricks these were Shin carefully assessed his actions the thug approached and the main character sat down a little and thought now Shin looked at his opponent carefully pulled his

fist back from which purple mono was Emanating and thought in Mana a stream of Mana hit the brut's face Shin launched an attack with his fist into the opponent's jaw who flew back from the blow the thug rolled some assaults across the arena and the main character raised his hand in Victory Shin smiled raised one hand up clenched the other into a fist and said easy the audience raised their hands in the air and cheered The Brute lay with his face buried in the ground the man raised his Head a little and looked ahead in

confusion The Brute got down on all fours and raised his head while the crowd behind him cheered the fighter knitted his eyebrows and looked at his opponent with Fury a tooth was missing in his mouth Shin folded his arms across his chest smiled and looked down at his opponent The Brute jumped to his feet Mona lit up around him he screamed he's a bastard the man clenched his teeth and rushed to attack the thug approached the Main character and was about to strike with his fist shouting for him to die and shin looked at him

and raised his hands a bolt of lightning struck the center of the arena and The Spectators around covered their eyes with their hands from the bright flash Mai put her hand to her forehead closed one eye and looked at what was happening the girl opened her eyes and mouth wide in Surprise and covered her face with her hands the Fighter's huge body flew Straight at the girl who spread her arms to the sides ma managed to jump to the side when the brut's body fell to the ground D Jin stood covering the main character with

his outstretched hand which held a sword The Brute raised himself on his hands looked in Surprise and said White Blade D Jin furrowed his eyebrows and shouted while they were all standing around doing nothing they were trying to kill their Master he ordered the beacon Clan to draw their blades the Clan Warriors stood around the main character in The White Blade holding their swords in front of them after du Jen ordered everyone to defend the master D extended his hand forward and ordered his Warriors who were standing behind him to surround the enemy the thug

sitting on the ground looked at the man in the bandage with fear in his eyes and my lowered her head and thought that because of this obnoxious idiot they would all be killed even the veins on Her forehead bulged out of Rage she screamed that they were non- entities at whom they dared to point their swords the Warriors looked at her with mockery and and said that this is her true face if you look into her eyes she is ready to kill how scary M clenched her teeth and growled in Anger the girl slapped the

brute in the face and screamed how dare trash like him tarnish her honor D folded his arms and calmly asked Mrs jum to hand it over to them the head of the Clear sky faction looked at the girl seriously and said that they had every right to make him pay in blood for the assassination attempt on their eldest Master The Brute looked in front of him in Surprise tilted his head and said ah what the muscular fighter extended his hand forward my raised her hand and saw the man deliver a powerful Blow To The Brute

causing blood to Splatter on his clothes jonam and looked to the side his face and clothes were stained with blood And his fingers were covered with long metal claws he said that this should be enough D looked in front of him in Surprise and said ghostly blood claw the main character's guards looked in surprise at the man with the claws and said that this is the same bloody claw of junam Sam this is the strongest Warrior of the giam family D Jin looked seriously and thought that his martial arts are now at the peak of

the average level But even this will not be enough for him but he will not back down even at the cost of his life he will protect the master do Jim looked at the Young master and asked him not to worry he would protect him Shin looked to the side and said who else will protect who and asked him to worry about himself because he is not in the best shape du Jin turned his head in Surprise the warrior nicknamed The White Blade looked at the master and raised his hand to the hilt of the

sword The ghostly bloody claw watched them from the side namam narrowed his eyes looked in front of him and with a smile ran his tongue over the bloody claw dial looked seriously at the hunched man who was laughing Nam sat down looked in front of him and said if they want to start a war he will not stop them jyn approached the talking men and asked the head of the pure clouds to move away and then added that it seemed that they had a misunderstanding D turned his head and Shouted to Junior Master what he

was talking about these two cannot be let go the protagonist's younger brother extended his hand towards where Ma was standing and said that their actions were understandable and besides there was no point in fighting since the instigator of the conflict had been killed looked to the side with a confused look and thought that everything was not going according to plan if something happened to jom myo or The rest of the visitors the jom family could cancel their contract with them D and his Warriors looked at the Junior Master and the leader shouted how can he

understand their actions Shin waved his hand and calmly said to let them go all the Warriors turned around in Surprise and looked at the eldest gentleman the main character calmly looked in front of him and said that everything is okay he thinks this will be a good lesson D Jin looked at the gentleman in Surprise Dy Also looked at the main character in Surprise a man from the audience looked at the Elder gentleman with his mouth open and thought he almost died but he remains calm one of the Warriors turned his head and thought when

did he learn to use Kai people looked at the gentleman with a smile and thought that something had definitely changed in him jyn made a face looked down and thought bastard the younger gentleman remembered his conversation with his brother and Thought that while teaching a good lesson he was addressing him the main character looked forward in surprise when he heard a woman scream that she would not forgive this Shin saw an angry Mai who was pointing her finger at him and shouting that he would never let him do this never the main character watched as

the girl and her people left the gate Shin smiled and said whisper under the night sky among the trees there was a small building with statues two groups Of people were walking towards each other from different directions some of them were dressed in kimonos and straw hats the second group led by the ghostly blood claw had bandages on their faces only their eyes were visible jyn spread his arms and shouted at the hunched over man how come the plan went to hell n looked at the younger gentleman apologized and said who could have known that

the situation would turn out this way although the instigator was now dead So he asked to forgive them jyn raised his head and said seriously the plan is over what will they do now n looked at the guy and said that the head had made a decision if he allowed they would like to draw their swords under the moon JY looked ahead thoughtfully and said that's it the younger brother was about to leave but turned around and told the bloody claw that they would start in seven moons he would remove the guards and dogs from

the main gate n replied That he understood him the clearing near the building with the statues was empty a purple cloud of Mana appeared on the ground The Cloud of Mana froze in thought he started to move the cloud of Mana quickly flew towards the trees in the light of the full moon stood the main character's house lights were burning in the windows of the entire building voices were heard from it that said that he really was able to knock out the black bear of the giant family It's not for nothing that he is the

son of a tiger so he showed his claws the truth they say he wants peace let him prepare for war apparently the head's talent for martial arts passed on to the eldest gentleman yeah at first he thought it was the head who came back to life Shin sat at the table resting his head on his hand looking to the side and thinking a servant ran up to the main character leaned on the table and said that the head of the pure clouds and the Vice Chief wanted to know when he would come to meet them

Shin looked indifferently at the servant who added in addition the vice head of pure clouds No Gun hole also asked him to meet the master replied that it was boredom the guy looked at the gentleman in Surprise and asked what it was he needed something Shin looked at him confused and said no he just thinks it wasn't dangerous at all the servant looked at the master who turned away and shouted What he was talking about if the vice Chief had not saved him he would have been in huge problems Shin looked to the side and

thought even if he had not blocked the blow then Shin would have easily dealt with that attack the servant sat down at the table lowered his head and said when the master said that he would fight that monster he can't even imagine how his heart tremble the main character looked at the guy scratched his nose and thought his Brother wants him dead but this one 's heart trembles for Him shin and the servant are sitting at the table the main character apologized for making him worry the guy replied that he should not apologize to a

simple servant Shin looked at the guy with a smile and said that he was not his servant he was his reliable subordinate the servant looked at the master and confusion and said really the servant got up from the table looked at the main character saying that He was probably tired advised him to rest if he needed anything let him call the servant Shin looked in front of him smiled and replied okay the main character looked thoughtfully at the place where the guy had just stood Shin extended his hand in front of him a clot of

Mana began to leak through the doors Mana spread across the table the main character began to move his hand over it Shin addressed the whisper and asked him to show what he saw the main character Watched as the Mana began to rise above the table and increase Shin looked into the magical funnel that formed in front of him a blurry picture appeared in the funnel which showed the younger brother talking to a hunched over man and saying how come the plan has gone to Hell Shin put his hand under his chin and watched carefully as

Jin said that they would start in seven moons he would remove the guards Nam replied that he understood everything the main character thought It's good that he put the shadow whisper on him information appeared on the screen that the shadow whisper has a rank of C the skill is 8% the abyss sees everything the shadow whisper can be tied to the enemy's Shadow it will collect Everything Seen and heard transferring everything to the player the main character looked thoughtfully to the side and thought so in a week Eugen sang will remove all the guards and

a group of mercenaries will try to Kill him the younger brother is a bastard Maybe maybe he should just finish him off already Shin sat on a chair holding his chin in his hand and thought although no you can't make hasty decisions without knowing the strength of the enemy you need to prepare well in a week Shin pulled back the window frame and said that the plan needed to be put into action the main character looked out the open window Shin smiled and said that's exactly it the eldest gentleman Looked at the full moon and

said well is it time to go to the cemetery the main character stood illuminated by the moon among the trees in the valley of bloody fog he raised his hand and spoke the words so that the skeleton Spearman would rise up and a magical seal would appear on the ground a skeleton with a spear in his hand stands on one knee and looks up his eyes glowing sweat began to flow down the protagonist's face Shin folded his arms over his chest and said Seriously characteristics Shin looked at the screen with the characteristics of the skeleton

Spearman on which it was written that the Spearman is first class level 20 abilities first class wandering weak point strike soul of greed skills 19 chain strikes young eight Stars lightning shot step Seven Stars internal Kai 1,825 about 5 years old strength 116 agility 100 Health 101 magic zero Shin thought the strength of this skeleton is Already an indicator that he has reached the top level of a rank be Hunter the skeleton began to disappear after the words of the main character cancellation of the call Shin smiled Shin introduced the skeletons smiled and thought five

first class skeletons in one day the main character looked carefully at his palm from which magical discharges were coming and thought not to mention the effects of absorbing any power and purification received from the art of The Eastern Sage Shin called up the characteristics of the character the characteristics of the main character were displayed on the screen level 22 necromancy abilities gifted physique strength 155 agility 155 Health 166 magic 245 intelligence 200 mono 1,270 internal Kai 3,660 about 10 years the tearing art of the Eastern AG Sage 1,825 about 5 years The Art of Floating

clouds 10 about 10 years the art of the True flame 730 about 2 years the art of the an chain 730 about 2 years three talents of Kai 365 about 1 year Shin thought he was terribly lucky that he was able to learn the tearing art of the Eastern Sage he easily absorbs any dead man the main character smiled and took a fighting stance stretching his fist forward and thought besides all his characteristics even without intelligence and Magic exceed the average level apparently this is due to His gifted physique he easily pumped up both magic

and melee at the same time Shin threw an impromptu punch with his second Fist and thought maybe he could learn other martial arts besides those that affect the monah heart the main character lowered his hands looked to the side and thought that although not he should still concentrate on necromancy again Shin turned his head and thought with a serious look so we're done with the first class dead now it's Time for the Supreme Warriors the main character looked at the small Tombstone surrounded by stones and thought that the grave was much smaller than he had

imagined Shin walked up to the Grave from which the light was emanating and said this is how they met the main character lowered his eyes and began to read the inscription on the tombstone the first Lord of The Beacon Clan the strongest warrior in the history of the clan U yangang Shin extended his hand Forward over the light of the Grave the main character stood with his hand outstretched and thought a dead man of the highest rank with the highest martial arts usually exudes Golden Light but uang grave has no color in principle What secrets

does he keep Shin spread his finger fingers at arms length looked carefully at the grave and said absorption of death Kai the main character watched his energy waves entered his body through his palm Shin Looked in surprise at the grave from which a strong light began to emanate the main character turned his palm towards himself looked at it questioningly and thought what is it did the absorption stop on its own information appeared on the screen that the player's necromancy rank was not sufficient to absorb the death Kai of the selected Sage Shin looked at the

screen in Surprise and said what the hell the next information on the screen Stated that the selected Undead required an unknown necromancy rank the main character clenched his fist and thought that the required rank was marked with the question how is it aren't the Supreme dead consumed by rank B necromancy Shin looked away and thought uang must have been much stronger than the top level of martial arts how powerful a warrior he was in life the main character confidently walked away from the grave with the thought that Most likely there was some hidden secret that

would help solve this problem but so far he was unable to do it Shin looked down and decided that he should try to find the grave of of another Supreme Warrior behind the main character a bright light began to emanate from the grave a luminous column of powerful energy formed over the grave the main character stopped and looked in front of him in Surprise Shin turned around and opened his mouth in Surprise The main character opened his eyes wide and thought what was happening a magic seal appeared around the grave Shin thought it was a

skeleton summoning Circle the main character raised his head and began to read the information on the screen the dead man decided to join him of his own free will the condition was met the one who deserve the attention of the dead man as a reward the temporary restriction on the rank of necromancy was removed the skill Of summoning a skeleton Warrior was automatically activated the Seal of the bone spear was removed intelligence increased magic increased the maximum amount of experience was gained he reached the 23rd level Shin looked ahead in confusion and thought that the

dead man himself decided to join him he also lifted the rank restriction the main character saw a skeleton sitting on the grave from which a magical glow emanated Shin looked at the skeleton and said Said characteristics information appeared on the screen that the servant's rank is much higher than his necromancy rank the servant is automatically adjusted to his level the servants rank is defined as Supreme when the necromancy rank increases the servant's rank will also automatically increase a screen appeared near the skeleton with his characteristics Supreme swordsman necromancy skill increased level 30 abilities Supreme Fencing

talented leader composure skills 12 Thunder swords 10 Stars flying Thunder body Nine Stars storm summoning fist Nine Stars internal Kai 5,475 about 15 years old strength 236 agility 210 Health 211 magic Zero The Player's internal Kai is required to summon and maintain a servant Shin exclaimed in surprise that this cannot be the main character looked forward in Surprise and thought almost all a rank abilities and skills Supreme Swordsmanship and the 12 lightning swords are a rank plus a bunch of them the skeleton began to approach the main character who at that moment thought that he

was not kneeling as a sign of respect but walking close the skeleton Warrior looked at the main character and thought he was an interesting guy Shin calmly looked ahead and thought that Supreme swordsman U liang's thoughts were that he himself had risen from the dead the skeleton touched his finger to The chest of the main character who thought it means he chose me ill put his palm on the main character's chest in the area of his heart the skeleton looked into the eyes of the protagonist and wondered if he could cope with him Shin also

looked closely at the skeleton and wondered if he could cope with it Shin looked at the skel Warrior around whom energy began to swirl and enter the protagonist's body through his hand the main character saw the information that Appeared above the skeleton's head it said that the skeleton Warrior was trying to give him the 12 swords of thunder in the art of the god of lightning and thunder does he accept the 12 swords of Thunder does he accept the art of the god of lightning and thunder Shin Stood Still and thought the main character looked

down and smiled a little in the dark night sky the clouds practically hid the moon people with bandages on their faces moved quickly Along the moonlet road among the trees ahead of these Warriors ran n a ghostly bloody claw he looked to the side and suggested that we rest a little the Warriors stopped and the Bloody claw continued to look to the side a woman's scream Was Heard behind the people an angry mice stood there and shouted at them to move normally you idiots the girl with the bandage on her face kicked the warrior and

shouted that he was so slow Mai looked at the hunched over man Who was asking her if the young lady had to follow them Ma narrowed her eyes and replied that she wanted to see with her own eyes how a pig choked on its own blood Nam looked at the girl and thought what kind of disgusting trash is she she will survive the study of demonic Arts ma approached the man and asked when they were all done Eugen sang would pretend that he didn't know anything and Nam answered it's unlikely y Shin Wong's actions are

as dangerous for him as they Are for them Mai looked to the side and shouted that they were idiots they could not find out this in advance and it cost the leader of the Guard his head the girl looked to the side in Surprise Maya looked at the man with claws from whom a green light was emanating Nam raised his claws and said that it was time to stop useless chatter let's go the girl answered in confusion oh well yes n surrounded by Warriors gave a thumbs up and thought they would keep moving Mai And

the bandaged people around her looked ahead in Surprise Nam looked ahead carefully and thought it was an ambush the Phantom blood claw charged Mai and Nam looked in surprise at the warrior whose chest was stuck with a sword the warrior stood with a confused look and the hilt of a sword protruded from his chest the warrior raised his trembling hands to the white Hilt we looked closely and was surprised to think that this was a bone Nam turned Around around in fear and wondered where it came from the huge amount of Bones instantly killed several

Ninjas the bones were pierced through the heads and bodies of ninjas a green aura appeared around Nam he stood in a stance and shouted for the idiots to concentrate Kai around the blades and beat off the bones a purple Aura appeared around the ninja and they also stood in a stance one of the Ninjas deafly deflected a bone flying at him another swung his Sword and cut the bone in half the third reflected all the bones in heroic great speed Shin smiled and raised his hand saying that this was not bad Nam turned around and

saw that his team was confused many were killed and some were wounded Nam frowned and put his claws in front of him and then shouted that the coward was hiding in the shadows of the trees attacking and ambushing let him show himself whoever he was Shin came out from behind the trees with a smile He said it was amazing he looked at the ninja mockingly and then asked why they were calling him a coward when it was n who was running to kill him the head of the Ninja frowned and wondered how this was possible

he looked at his frightened comrades and began to wonder where he was coming from Shin looking at the puzzled ninja asked that they all bit their tongues why are they silent they think that if they are all wearing masks and kimonos he won't be able to Recognize them the protagonist extended his hand forward and said that there is a ghostly bloody blade and a white flower right the entire ninja Squad looked fearfully towards their enemy Nam looking ahead frowned and asked if it was worth killing him this was a dangerous statement the head of the

Ninja smiling looked in front of him and then said that they were simply carrying out a secret task from the head of the giam family the protagonist smiling Replied that their task was to kill him why clenching her fists shouted that Eugen is a freak he betrayed them why are the ninjas just watching now he knows everything they need to kill him Nam looked around he thought that the two brothers were able to fool them they shouldn't make a premature attack someone should be with him because too many bones appeared at once the head of

the Ninja looked carefully towards Shin he said that no matter how he looked Around he could not sense anyone Shin crossed his arms opened his mouth wide and yawned n looking at him thought that this cannot be he really came alone he is either a fool or a Madman the head of the Ninja looked carefully in front of him covering his face with his hands he wondered what this meant Shin left the bone shooting mechanism behind which was great he made things easier for them Nam coming forward stretched out his arms a strong Aura was

coming from his sides And then he said that it seemed that Shin could not wait for his death the protagonist smiling broadly frowned then said that everything was going as it should a crowd of ninjas rushed into battle and their leader said that he hoped that Shin would like him in the next World the protagonist stretched his arms up two magic circles appeared in front of him and then he said with a smile bone spear a system message appeared in front of him that the spell Bone spear rank B summons many sharpened Spears made of

bones with increasing skill the strength of the bones increases Shin stretched out his hands in front of him and a huge number of sharp bones immediately flew out of the magic circles the ninja looked ahead in fear not knowing what to do a second later a huge number of ninja died literally in an instant their bodies pierced by many sharp bones one of the surviving ninjas looked ahead in fear And shouted that there was a sorcerer in front of them the next moment his shoulder was torn right through the other ninja frightened tried to turn

around and run away from the projectiles flying at him Shin continued to hold his hand in front of him with a smile releasing sharp bones he said that he hadn't even started yet the protagonist watching his enemies die one by one thinks that the skill wastes a lot of Mana so he needs to use it more Carefully but he thinks that this should be enough to scare them the frightened ninja looked ahead beads of sweat flowing from his face he tried to dodge the bones flying at him he thought that it could not be that

their enemy could use Kai to launch all this he simply cannot be a mounted Combat Warrior art at that age it means demonic art Nam looked menacingly in front of him frowning his eyebrows he thought that most likely the Demonic sect had Something to do with the resurrection of yinan a bright green glow appeared around the head of the Ninja his mask was torn and he screamed with his mouth wide open Nam looking menacingly forward extended his claws from which an ominous Aura emanated he shouted that their enemy had some kind of weakness they just

needed to find it the remaining ninja looked ahead in disbelief and breathed heavily after such a deadly attack we wondered if Shin's tricks were Causing them problems the ninja leader looked at his subordinates many of them were injured he thought that there were still many more of them looking at his comrades from whom a dark purple Aura was emanating he thought that especially since the number of flying bones had clearly decreased if they ran at him in a crowd they could kill him to us looking menacingly in front of us waving his hands he loudly

shouted attack Shin seeing the actions of his opponents Smiled and raised two fingers up and then said that he did not come to them alone suddenly Nam stopped and looked menacingly in front of him he asked what this meant the protagonist stretched out his hand in front of him with a smile and told the skeleton Warriors to rise up one of the Ninjas trembled in fear tears flowed from his eyes and he said no in fear the remaining ninjas stood in a stuper afraid to move a frightening skull with fiery eyes appeared in front Of

them the protagonist with a smile stretching his hand forward summoned a huge number of skeletons ready to fight on his side Shin crossed his arms with a smile while looking at his army and said that this is the Demonic art the ninja froze in fear and their leader thought that this couldn't be true ill appeared in front of the skeletons emitting a strong Aura Nam looking ahead in fear thought that he had been a killer all his life but even he was Frozen with Fear how such a simple demonic ritual could exude so much power

one of the Ninjas fearfully dodged the claws flying at him at great speed their leader turning around menacingly exuding a strong frightening Aura shouted that he would kill anyone who tried to escape the ninja grabbing their swords looked menacingly in front of them and then shouted that if they die anyway they shouldn't be afraid it's just a pile of bones All or Nothing the remaining ninja Made a quick Dash forward shouting that they would kill him at the same time the skeletons did not stand still they raising their weapons ran towards the ninja Shin exhaled

with a smile and asked if they were crazy the skeleton archer standing behind his master pulled the bow string the protaganist smiled and said that they had so many chances to escape and survive but they still chose death the whole crowd of ninjas rushed forward the skeletons looking Menacingly ahead ran towards the ninja a second later they clashed in a bloody duel the ninja looked ahead fearfully standing behind his comrades he swung at an arrow flying at him at high speed and then with all his might he cut her in half before the ninja had

time to breathe he raised his head and looked ahead in fear the second Arrow flew into his head at great speed and went right through him Nam approached his comrade who fell to the ground dead the head of The Ninja imagined how the Archer fired two arrows at the warrior he said that he had already seen this the Archer shoots two arrows in the same direction in the first he distracts the enemy n looking at his dead comrade thought that this was a shadow chain of iron arrows he glanced at the Archer standing next to

Shen and shouted that how could this creature use the no Jan Moon technique of jian's top Archer it simply couldn't be the head of the Ninja puzzled looked In front of him cold sweat flowed from his head he wondered what if he looked closely he saw how the skeleton menacingly extending his spear forward attacked one of the N n The Head Thought that 19 chain blows of the on ghost of a one-sided spear then he saw another skeleton that trampled him into the ground he thought that it was a black tiger fist an iron tiger

fist technique Nam stood in a stuper looking ahead in fear he thought that all these skeletons Were using the techniques of ji and Martial Arts warriors the head of the Ninja took a stance and then changed his mind that if he tried to attack his skeletons he would achieve nothing which means Nam pushing off the ground made a quick Leap Forward he swinging his claws quickly ran towards Shin he shouted that Shin was no longer releasing bone Spears and was completely focused on controlling the skeletons the head of the Ninja looking menacingly in front of

Him activated the skill his claws glowed with green lightning and at the same second he shouted that he would kill Shin with one blow the protagonist stood calmly and looked at the threat quickly approaching him a second later the head of the Ninja frightened clenched his teeth and turned around a bright blue flash appeared in front of him n and his subordinate flew away from such strong energy ill hit the ground with all his might C cusing this bright flash the Head of the Ninja trying to rise not understanding what was happening looked in front

of him he furrowed his brows and said that this technique was the swordlord of the beacon Clan Shin standing behind his skeletons smiled and Nam wondered what when looking at the calmly standing protagonist he continued to think that as he managed to fall into his trap he exposed himself to the attack in order to lure him out n standing up and lowering his hands Thought that Shin was a real demon he gritted his teeth and looked at the skeleton standing in front of him and then thought that y Shin wung should thank him for making

the last moment of his life so fun the head of the Ninja smiled widely looking ahead Shin calmly examining the area around him thought that everything was even better than he expected he stretched his hand to the side blue Lightning appeared and he thought that the lightning from the Strike from 12 balls is the art of the god of lightning and thunder its power is incredible Shen extended his hand and continued to think that now he could take his martial arts training much more seriously n's body slowly began to disappear a system message appeared in

front of him that a new servant was available for him to summon the Supreme skeleton assassin Shin walking forward clenched his fist and looking ahead with a smile thought that this was great he Got another Supreme skeleton Mai standing in a stuper thought that she could not move Shin slowly walked up to her and took off his mask and then thought that she was under the shadow communication skill and that's why she was standing still ma trembling with fear said that that freak e Jin sang forced her tears welled up in her eyes and she

added that she would never try to kill him they were lovers ma clasped her hands and then said that they could Still start over the protagonist looked at the girl with displeasure and said that she has incredible talent for acting and speaking of talent she still kidnaps and tortures random Travelers ma frowned and asked how he knew she thought that Shin should die if her secret leaks to the people then she will be finished Mai raised her hand slightly a small device hidden under it she then extended her hand forward and shouting D released a

huge cloud of purple smoke ma Smiled broadly laughed and asked who won whom shin standing in the purple Cloud replied that it was bad luck she didn't know but his poison resistance was already at B+ rank Mai looked ahead in fear and asked what the next second the protagonist extended his fingers forward through the smoke with a smile on his face he touched the girl's throat with two fingers and then he said that there was one thing in this world that he absolutely adored he blocked her throat So that she could no longer speak Shin

leaned towards the girl and extending his finger towards her surrounded by a purple Aura said that he needed to think about the law before killing scum like them Shin touched Ma's chest she looked ahead in fear and then the prodig in a said accelerating Decay ma leaned over and squeezed her chest with her hands her skin quickly began to turn black she fell to her knees and began coughing violently the protagonist looking at the Gasping girl thought that he had previously used this skill only to get rid of the corpses of huge monsters but here

he also showed himself well Shin leaned towards the girl he took the device from her hand and then reached into his pocket saying that he should take advantage of the situation Shin threw a small it towards the half dead girl's face and then clenching his fist he walked towards the forest the protagonist looked menacingly in front Of him and said that Yun Jin saying is next we are transported to a small house a few days later jyn frowning hits the table with all his might and shouts that how is this possible he jumps up from

his chair and looking at his comrades shouts that why is everyone silent no one explains anything Jim folding his arms frowned and thought that a group of Assassins sent by the giam family went missing and a little later a woman's corpse was found in the forest rotting There for a Dozen Years quack looking ahead thought that given the piece of wood left there with her name on it they suspect that this is the body of J myo and the head of the jum family has still not regained Consciousness after the attack beads of sweat appeared

on jyn's face he looked menacingly ahead clenched his fist and thought that the piece of wood with the name on the body of the Assassin the one who killed them had planned this he clenched his teeth and Frowning wondered what it meant that the damn piglet had left him a threatening message jyn standing up from the table shouted for his comrades to stop sitting around and do something at this rate he did not have time to finish before quack interrupted him with a smile and said that he had nothing to worry about quack smiling widely

in an intimidating voice asked that why don't he go to the red light district and have a little drink jyn turned pale looking ahead with a Soulless gaze and said that he should suddenly he turned around and added that he needed to go for a drink Jim sighed heavily and said looking to the side that he still couldn't believe how much trouble they had because of go yushan quack looks to the side with this pleasure as the stretch string can easily be broken Jim furrowed his eyebrows and asked what he was talking about his friend

smiled and asked what he himself thought quack smiling Continued to say that if this non- entity interferes with the main plan of the sect then they must destroy him even if they have to burn the entire area Jim smiled widely and thought that the beacon Clan would soon drown in blood quack looking at his subordinate said to start preparing for the holy war they will begin the bloody massacre on the appointed day Jim bowed and said that he understood the head raised his eyes with a smile and told them to increase the Concentration of the

curse on yinan and make the curse more deadly if they still did not notice the effect then they had not yet broken through his resistance to curses Jam replied with a smile that he understood Wang appears in front of us he stretches out his hand in front of him and says that this is impossible then he opens his eyes slightly an Angry Crowd appears in front of him raising papers forward and stretching out their hands all of them begging for their Letters to be accepted and delivered or at least allowed to meet the young Master

suddenly suddenly Wang extended both hands forward to the crowd and shouted that the young Master had given instructions that he was not receiving guests for now and that they should come later the guy walking away looked back menacingly and then said that some dirty servant had turned them off his comrade who was standing next to him said looking displeased in front of him that If he had met the master even for a minute he would have immediately took Wang Sam's Place servant Shin smiled widely and thought that he was about to go crazy we are

transported to Shin he looks at his servant and says that he is going to leave the house for a couple of days let van not allow anyone to enter and pretend that he is here Shin raised his hand with a smile and said that now it was time for them to say goodbye van looking after him lowered his head tears Appeared in his eyes we are transported to the mountains black energy moves through the forest towards a small cave she slowly climbs inside and then they approach the meditating Shin the protagonist opens his eyes and

looks in surprise at the approaching guest the energy begins to rise above shin and he calmly smiling looks at her then he starts to get up saying that they really started to get angry when everything didn't go according to their plan However for him everything happens just in time he needs their mother now the energy completely enters Shin's body and spreads throughout the body with an aura many system messages appear in front of him indicating that the amount of death Kai sent by you from the unknown has increased noticeably shin has absorbed the maximum possible

amount of Kai all the energy is circulating throughout his body speed Health Restoration is increased by 450% for 5 hours the chance of an explosion of internal chaos energy has noticeably decreased the protagonist smiling looked in front of him and said that this was great thanks to them he had a lot of Mana again and now he should check it he extended his hand towards the dead boar lying on the ground and then told the killer skeleton to rise The Boar's body began to evaporate leaving only bones Shin frowning looked in front of him in

Surprise a white skeleton was looking at him the protagonist put his hand on his chin and thought that this is not a black skeleton shouldn't all Supreme Warriors have black bones Shin remembered the image of ill and then he wondered who was in front of him then the protagonist looked at the skeleton with claws who had a large hump behind his back he thought that as he expected even as a skeleton he was just as unpleasant maybe he should just kill him Suddenly Shin stacked the fruits and looking at the skeleton told him to pass

on the martial arts he knows the skeleton continued to just look at him and system messages appeared in front of shin that he had fulfilled the conditions for receiving a hidden task he received the secret task desire of the Dead one after seeing these messages he realized what it was Shin looking at the skeleton saw a large system message which said that this is a secret task Wish of the Dead one in order to get anything from a dead person he must fulfill his postumus wish the dead are not able to forget the grudge of

death he will agree give him your Martial Arts if Shin gives up his hand the reward is the Supreme martial art flower trail of phantom blood claw the protagonist smiling broadly extended his hand forward and then said that apparently he needed to be shown where his place was the entire body of the skeleton was Covered in dark Flames the bones of the skeleton shook from such power Shin smiled and said that before he sent him into Oblivion again let him sit and suffer endless pain the protagonist extended his hand forward and two skeletons appeared in

front of him he told him to think about his impudence before he killed him again and for now he would call other skeletons and ask for their martial arts he ordered the skeletons to pass on their knowledge of Martial arts to him the skeletons silently looked at their master and a system message appeared in front of him that he had received the secret task wish of the Dead two and three Shin smiling broadly clapped his hands and then said that it means that he can receive the martial arts of any Warrior if he simply completes

his task he was able to find out this thanks to a respected Elder who gave him his martial art for free the protagonist approached The skeletons and thought that he didn't need anything from their first class martial arts they could return to Oblivion he looking in front of him smiled and told them not to look at him so disappointed he had already received all the martial arts that he needed after some time Shin appears in front of us lying on the ground in front of his soared and breathing heavily drops of sweat are running down

his face and he thinks that this body is already for the Eenth time he understands that it is terrible he exhaled turned around and looked at Ilia who with folded hands looked at him displeased Shin tried to stand up with a shaking body and then said that he was trying his best he then held his sword out in front of him and said that he needed to try again just a little at a time the protagonist furrowed his brows his sword was covered in a purple Aura and he wondered if he was using in Mana

then White Energy Spread through Shin's body body and the ball he looking ahead thought that he was using the kai of an oriental Sage a second later the sword and his hands were covered with lightning drops of sweat flowed from his face he thought that now the art of the god of lightning and thunder Kai Thunder Shin swung his Thunder sword and thought that he was using the first form of the 12 Thunderball Arc he hit the ground with all his strength lightning quickly Spread around and shin shouted a thunderous slash a small cut appeared

in the ground seeing this the protagonist cursed he looking dissatisfied in front of him thought that there was too much difference in strength between the martial arts of U Len and gamine apparently the problem was not in the internal kyor body it was much deeper suddenly ill extended his finger forward seeing this Shin was puzzled standing in a stuper wondering what ill came up from Behind and pointed his finger at his back Shin looked ahead in fear and Ill began to quickly Point his finger at his back the protagonist turned around in fear and wondered

what this really was Ill looked menacingly in front of him strong energy coming from his eyes Shin sat down on the floor he smiled and cling his fists thought that he had drawn Circles of mana on pressure points when he used martial arts but he had not touched some of the points ill sat down Behind his master and started poking his finger on his back Shin wondered that at every Point his skeleton pointed to he did not open circles of Mana the protagonist closing his eyes felt energy spreading throughout his body he indulged in thoughts

that he should try to open each of them using the tearing Kai of the Eastern Sage you he will still be able to stop at any time if something goes wrong so then closing his eyes and furrowing his brow Shin began To meditate in concentration he sat calmly in place as system messages appeared in front of him that he had gained a deep understanding of the 12 swords of Thunder skill during meditation he had gained the maximum amount of experience and several necessary martial arts many system messages popped up in front of shin saying that

he had reached a new level new skills had been unlocked he had received a corpse explosion a soul Barrier and a phantom robe Shin watched his system messages about his achievements kept appearing and appearing after a second the protagonist opened his eyes he looked ahead with a smile and thought that this was great Ilia who was sitting behind him opened his mouth and rattled his bones we are taken to the house to do Jin's Chambers he sits on the floor and meditates in his room energy flows through his body and sweat comes from his face

he thinks About what is becoming more and more every time duen gritting his teeth feels that the source of the pain is unknown and therefore cannot find a cure hanging his head he thinks that his time has not come yet he needs a little more suddenly someone knocks on the door and duin says to come into his room jam comes in looking at him the owner of the house says for him to pass jam with his head down looks upset at his comrade and says that he sees that he is getting worse And worse D

Jin raises his hand with a smile and replies that it must be because he skipped dinner after practice Jam looking at him says that he himself knows that he overdid in the Elder gentleman's duel hanging his head Jim thought that although there was no point in blaming him if he were in his place he would have done the same D Jin opened his eyes and looking in front of him said that nonong gun ho left 3 days ago he is not worried about him Jim took the Mug from the table and said that he was

worried whether he was ready to lead an important Expedition his friend replied that this was one of their regular tasks so there should be no problems Jim poured tea into a mug and said that he would return home in good health however Jim added with a furrowed brow that dujin had made his final decision he silently looked at his comrade Jim without waiting for an answer said that to be honest he himself was not sure About the Elder gentleman his incredible change of character may turn out to be temporary lowering his head he continued to

say that especially since dujin himself understands that strength is needed to protect his place the red Cloud's faction is already strong enough to repel everyone else d Jin closed his eyes and thought that it was true Junior Master and the red clouds would take over the clan if the opportunity presented itself but he couldn't get his Gaze out of his mind then he remembered Shin smiling and continued to reflect on what his appearance reminded him of during the meeting and after the fight with the black bear bu Jin imagined a smiling guy with long hair

he thought that Shin looked like Yu Yol whom they all miss so much suddenly Jim stood up from the table and slammed his hands on it he shouted that the Red Cloud factions actions were obvious someone opened the door to the room and everyone Inside turned towards the door a smiling Shin entered the room and said that it was good that they were both here Jam looking puzzled in the direction of the protagonist said that the eldest gentleman was here jam and du Jen approached shin and bowed and greeted him saying that if he had

warned them in advance they would have prepared snacks Shin holding out his hand replied that no no snacks he didn't even want to hear about them the protagonist smiling Turned around and said that on the contrary he should lose weight hearing this du Jin laughed and said that's how it is Jam looking in front of him with displeasure thought that they were saying that Shin locked himself in a room and did not leave it apparently the rumors lied to him he probably spent all his money in casinos or brel and was wandering the streets Jam

looked at shin and asked where he had been all this time our protagonist frowned at du Jin And said that he had a lot to do but now there was something more important he continued to say that how long will they continue to play The Comedy Jim and his comrade looked at their master in Surprise Shin with his arms crossed and his eyebrows furrowed continued to tell duin to stop using his Kai or he would die duin lowering his head remembered his meeting with shin and wondered what else happened that time du Jin turned around

and said that everything was fine She was still recovering Shin looking at him said that if it looked like he was already on the finish line to the next World hearing this Jim opened his mouth wide and furrowed his eyebrows and then shouted for for shin to watch his tongue because it was because of him that he came to this our protagonist stood up from the table and lowering his eyes said that the old man was lucky after all D Jin asked what he was talking about shin crossed his arms and smiled And asked what

he was talking about if he hadn't come to check on him now he would have been dead by tomorrow morning the protagonist put his hand on du Jin's shoulder and he looked back in Surprise Shin smiling told him to relax and rely on him Jam watched his shin sat behind du Jin and began to transfer energy to him a a second later dujin coughed up blood Jam stood up in fear and shouted that he needed to stop Shin frowning extended his hand forward and a dark Aura appeared around dujin the protagonist looked menacingly ahead his

gaze frightening Jam stopped getting up in fear then he stopped and stared ahead and a second later he sat back down leaning on his hand Shin surrounded by an aura felt a dark Aura from du Jin he furrowed his brows sweat running down his cheeks wondering how the old man could keep this inside him for so long closing his eyes he continued the ritual thinking that if he had come even a Little later du Jin would have cooled down during his duel everything was not so bad Shin remembered how the old man looked menacingly in

front of him he thought that it was there that he used a lot of Kai he smiled and thought about why this old man and Wang himself were putting himself out so much for the benefit of other people Shin began to absorb dark energy from dujin he thought for him to hold on he will cleanse him the protan his smile he felt the Important points in their body and then wondered what else he would add a little of his energy to restore circulation after a while du Jin sighed calmly Jim looking in front of him

in Surprise wondered that his comrade had recovered just as the eldest gentleman had managed it Shin stretching out his hand remembered how ill did the same things with him he thought that it seems that that experience helped him a lot he did not think that a necromancer like him Would ever use treatment Shin absorbed the last of the dark energy from du Jin and thought that everything was ready du Jin opened his eyes wide and looked ahead in Surprise a pure blue aura emanated from him looking at his body he was very surprised Jim looking

ahead opened his mouth wide and thought that his chakras had opened looking at his comrade from whom Pure Energy emanated he thought that it seemed that the vice Chief had suddenly reached the highest Rank Jim ran up to D Jin and shouted what was happening how is this possible and then he looked away in Surprise du Jin turned his head along with him in front of them was Shin who was meditating with furrowed brows then he smiled many system messages appeared in front of the protagonist that he had fulfilled the conditions for opening a secret

task he re received a lot of experience points after using the healing skill the system notified Shin That he had received a huge amount of Yin Manana and congratulated him on reaching the fourth circle of Mana circulation in the heart Shin smiling smugly as he absorbed the resulting Mana thought that by absorbing du Jin's curse he had opened the fourth circle of Mana completed one Quest started another and received the ability to heal during which du Jin approached him Shin's gaze silently went straight to him after which to Du Jin holding his fist with His

palm said that he was forever obliged to him Shin continuing to smile and scratching the back of his head said that it was not difficult D sitting opposite asked how he found out about the poison and was able to cure it D and D Jin were happily surprised and smiled asking him to explain this to them Shin self-confidently pointing his thumb at himself said that he knew about the poison because he was also poisoned D screaming in indignation hit the floor With his hand D Jen who was sitting next to him also did not understand

the Master's words then Shin said that to be specific this is not poison but a curse sent by someone having calmed down a little du Jin asked that even if that was the case how did he know about it Shin folding his legs at the knees said that it was not he who recognized one looking menacingly in front of him Shin said that he just heard about him then D asked in Surprise who told him when Answering the question Shin looked at him saying that it was the father du Jin very surprised said that this

could not be die with an incomprehensible look said that this was impossible and was he sure then folding his hands in front of his chest Shin confidently said that he was sure his father was also killed by a curse du Jen was extremely outraged by what he heard asking who was behind this continuing the conversation in the same position Shin asked if they had already Guessed after hearing this D leaned forward and said that this was terribly important information and why didn't he tell the others then Shin leaned in and asked who he could trust

while Shin said that his father found out about the curse when it was too late it was a dark night outside the house with a full moon D and D Jin sat in the middle of the room still listening to him as he said that since he didn't want to destroy the family reputation he finally gave up and Instead of finding the culprit he focused on saving him continuing his story with a smug look Shin said that the solution was to find the legend that his family had forgotten about after which DEA and D Jin

were very surprised by the word Legend Shin with a slow movement of his hand took the blade out of its sheath and said that it was only by miracle that her father found her holding the blade straight out in front of him he ran two fingers along the Blade saying the power to destroy everything in its path standing on two legs sh Shin extended his blade forward from which a huge energy of blue glow emanated which greatly surprised du Jin and D duin shaking in Surprise said that it was the Jed young dragon hidden among

the white clouds clutching his chest D began to cry at what he saw and said that as soon as the heavens shook a thunderstorm would strike the entire world after which du Jin cried saying That this is the legend of the 12 thunderballs remembering the silhouette of the menacing ill from whom enormous power emanated Shin realized that when he received the 12 thunderballs the first question arose as to why such a strong technique was forgotten by the beacon Clan because ill did not leave a description of the martial art for the next Generations everyone even

his family begged him to change his mind but it was all in vain there were rumors Among ordinary people that he wanted the beacon Clan to follow the path of not a fighting Clan but a trade one so the art of 12 thunderballs remained only a beautiful Legend a myth of the beacon Clan after which Shin looked at the sparkling sword thinking that the fact that he was a contender for the throne and was able to learn the 12 thunderballs is the main argument that only he is worthy of becoming the leader of the clan

he turned his head towards The others mentally apologizing for taking advantage of his father's death for the sake of his story Shin continued to look at the crying heads of the clan in Surprise deciding for himself that he would repay him that he would brutally avenge him and his sons continuing to sob and Shake du Jin thought about forgiving the Lord because it was difficult for him to free himself from the curse to work as hard as he could to learn martial arts alone th also cried And shook thinking that he was obliged until the

end of his life even after death to continue to atone for the sin of not believing in the Master Shin continued to look at the two and said that before he told them about his proposal he needed them to fully understand something D Jin and D looked at their master in Surprise Shin gathered all his strength looking at them menacingly after which he sharply released his strong Aura which had a Violet glow D jumped up in fear thought that this was incredible power the art of the god of lightning and thunderstorms D Jin following his

example thought where such wild energy came from how something like that could even exist Shin with menacing expression on his face continued to release his Aura thinking that this really should be surprising he simultaneously used mana and the Art of the sage the art of the god of lightning and thunderstorm Dy Shuttered in Surprise wondering if this strong man was definitely the same senior gentleman D Jen continuing to stare blankly thought that he had personally seen such power only once the warrior who accompanied them to the commission 30 years ago an image of a strong

warrior with red hair holding a blade in front of him appeared in his mind as he thought that it was the current leader of mirum damn Chung gun the emperor of the ball because their Strength was equal Shin continuing to release his power looking at the surprised faces of the heads turned to D Jen and de and said that he would not make long speeches and would ask directly with a serious expression on his face he offered to join him almost immediately du Jin put his hand on his fist and said that he spoke in

the name of the Vice chief of the beacon Clan and would become his faithful follower D followed suit and said that on behalf of The pure Cloud faction he would do whatever was required of him the two heads stood on one KNE making a promise while Shin mentally swore that under the leadership of young Master Shin the beacon Clan would rise to the skies again after which he asked them to stand up after d and dujin stood up Shin said that although he would like to congratulate them on their recovery and their Union they looked

at him in Surprise as he suddenly jumped up Shin Broke through the roof with a sharp movement of his hand he grabbed the Stranger by the clothes and threw him down with all his might landing on his feet right in front of him Shin said that it looked like they had an Uninvited Guest ba looked at du Jin who took the Str strer by The Mask thinking that he was a professional killer with covert surveillance techniques that hit even the most developed senses the cloth covering his face was abruptly pulled From the stranger's face he

raised his eyes in fear but remained silent while du Jin said that he was one of the red clouds they had known them for more than 10 years looking menacingly at the killer who clenched his teeth with a crunch Shin said that he should go and tell his master that he would soon break his neck suddenly foam began to appear from the stranger's mouth and his entire body was tense Dy rushed towards him with a shout but du Jin said that it was Too late the killer lay unconscious on the floor with foam and blood

flowing from his mouth as du Jin added that poison was revealed between his teeth all three in the room turned sharply to the right when they heard a sound they continued to look in that direction as if they were expecting something then Shin took a step forward and said that it was better to tell him about it in person he du Jen and day armed and full of determination moved forward the man Shook in horror and asked Bon himself what he was doing but he remained silent in response and raised his blade above him he

swung his sword with a quick movement of his hand killing him many people with white eyes and black and red clothes armed with blades stood menacingly and Bon told everyone to throw down their weapons and surrender opposite them stood people in the same clothes not understanding what was happening when one of them said with Displeasure that they did not dare draw swords in the common territory Bond sharply rushed towards him saying that he would not repeat it and they should surrender now and he extending his blade in front of him said that the entire faction

of red clouds had gone crazy after which one of those people with white eyes who I am sure rushed forward was killed the sounds of battle echoed along the night City street illuminated only by the moon the men in black and Red continued to kill others while the followers said that they were bastards and asked them to stop one Brave young man with fear on his face said that the wars of pure clouds should get into battle formation many people in white robes moved forward someone said that these were the Warriors of the white clouds

and they should support the clear clouds and strengthen the formation Bond said that they were all pathetic first class Warriors and gave the order to the Others to kill them people in black and red robes stood in front of a crowd dressed in white who pulled their blades forward in fear other people in white clothes came outside after hearing the screams not understanding what was happening looking at what was happening one of them said that this cannot be why they started a fratricidal war and they need to stop all this they continued to watch the

battle when Jim appeared behind them asking if the small Cloud Wars had decided not to participate one of the men in white asked with displeasure what their wars were doing now and he responded by saying that they had learned that the senior master had teamed up with two faction leaders and decided to destroy both the Junior Master and the red Cloud's faction this man stood with surprise on his face thinking that jyn really dared to carry out this massacre because of rumors and then demanded proof Jim looked at him Menacingly and said Not To Doubt

them because all these people were enemies who planned to remove the younger master from his place to which he exclaimed that among those people there may be Innocents and they are all their family he begins to bother him the other jerked back and said that things could have been a lot easier if he had just followed their orders his hands suddenly grabbed the necks of two people in white he lifted them off the ground as they Tried to escape his grip realizing that they couldn't Jam said that the non- entities should die while they were

still trying to get out their lifeless bodies fell to the ground and he said that all the small Cloud Warriors just silently watched as their leaders were mercilessly strangled a crowd of people and white with fear on their faces when Jam turning his head in their Direction said that they looked like the same pathetic rodents as their heads were he Turned towards them with a very menacing look saying that they should pretend that they have at least a drop of Honor in them and they would try to fight him the man in Red's gaze was

attracted by something to the side and he thought that the Spy could not kill them when someone said that the Warriors of white and pure clouds should not relieve the pressure and hold out to the end let him Express his strength with all his appearance and swung his blade in front Of him the man in black and red barely parried the blow with his sword day's blow caused dust to rise around him and he threw his opponent back the men in Gray robes cheered with joy on their faces that their head had arrived D Jin

shin and D looked in their Direction listening to the words that the eldest Master had come to their aid Jim emitting his Aura said that he sent the strongest Warrior and neither non young nor du Jin W could cope with him and as They thought it was him raising his hand with a smirk on his face he continued to say that considering everything he had done lately they would have to cut off his head then du Jin exclaimed with displeasure that he was a bastard and he didn't dare talk to him like that at that

moment the thought came to Jam's head that the Scoundrels from the small clouds decided to join Shin Shin pointing his finger at him said with surprise in his voice that it was his Master who sent a curse on his father and brother who must answer for this with his head Gian was very dissatisfied with what he heard tensed up and began to radiate even more of his Aura not understanding what curse he was talking about and how he dared to spew out such impudent words to which Shin with a confident grin on his face said

that they would turn out to be true if you went down into the underground tunnels under the red Cloud's faction the crowd Of people in black and red were very surprised by what they heard the people in white robes began to talk about underground tunnels and wondered about the curse Shin slowly drawing his blade from its sheath thought that thanks to the shadow Whispers he sent for their Clan he already knew all their secrets and said that enough chatter because they wanted to kill him Jim gave the order to destroy them obeying him people in

black and red rushed towards them With Incredible speed then the people in white confidently grabbed their blades holding them out in front of them along with the words that the Warriors of the small clouds must stand up for their brothers and forget about the fear of death because their future leader stands side by side with them the two crowds clashed in a fierce battle piercing each other's bodies with their swords while dust and blood flew in different directions Jim was right above Shin's Head his hands engulfed in bluish green energy as he said that he

would kill him with his own hands and shin glared at him sharply Jam held out his hand ready to strike with a determined expression on his face and shin stood and looked at him with a grin saying that as he thought ice Kai and he would have to be dealt with raising his blade he deflected his blow and blue energy echoed throughout the area Jam smiled widely and continued to throw a huge Number of palm strikes thinking that he had reached the peak of his power that's all he was counting on while Shin with a

calm expression on his face deflected all of his strikes using his blade Jam rushed towards him preparing to strike with two hands at once thinking that he was a fool and did not even suspect that he had fallen into the Trap of his ghostly Frost as soon as manin concentrated in him his hands froze Shin jumped sharply to the side smiling Widely holding a blade shrouded in ice in front of him he continued to hold the hilt of his Blade with both hands the blade of which was shrouded in ice Jam looked at this with

great surprise thinking that he was completely fine I shouldn't be like that Shin with a pleased expression on his face began releasing his Aura of purple glow as he touched his hand to the blade of his sword saying that he expected more from his opponent Jam looked intensely in his Direction not understanding that this bastard apparently had such powerful internal Kai Shin looked menacingly in his Direction continuing to smile and thought that compared to the energy of the Dead this is just a kindergarten then Jim rushed towards him saying that he was a cunning bastard

then Shin taking a fighting stance began to emit a blue glow saying that these were 12 thunderballs one form of direct thunderstorm attack Jam rushed back Sharply thinking that this was a dangerous blow but at the same moment Shin appeared right in front of him which greatly surprised him saying that he was late the next moment with a sharp movement of his blade he cut off his enemy's hand Jam screamed in terrible pain with fear on his face Shin with a menacing look holding his blade BL in his hand which still emitted a blue glow

stood directly above Jim who had fallen to the ground he continued to hold the Blade with his hand at the moment when the white robe crowd surrounding him was extremely surprised that this was the 12 thunderballs of The Art of the god of lightning and thunder their future leader had mastered this art a crowd of people in black and red clothes looked at everything that was happening with surprise and fear until one of them shouted out of Despair that his brothers should not succumb to fear they all gathered their thoughts while he Continued to say

that there were only three gifted ones on their side and there more of them and the outcome of this battle was obvious his words were interrupted by Shin standing opposite him saying that it was immediately clear that they were all the same after which he extended his hand forward and with a SMUD grin releasing his power outward having a purple glow saying that he was mistaken about the amount to which the man in black and red asked what trick he Had in store this time he was very surprised by what he saw when he looked

down the man in black and red continued to stand still and look at the black puddle that appeared under his feet saying that this was some kind of he was very surprised by what he saw because right in front of him a black something appeared from that puddle continuing to look forward the man in black and red saw a silhouette in front of him resembling a hooded man who Looked at him with brightly glowing red eyes he began to tremble out of fear and did not understand what was happening a similar silhouette of a hooded

man appeared in front of each of the crowd of people in black and red clothes one of the summoned creatures swung his blade directly above his head the next moment he cut off the head of one of his opponents with a quick movement of his ball the rest followed his examp example sprinkling their robes in Blood and Killing most of the people in black and red Shin with his hands behind his back gave the order to kill them all then the creatures he summoned immediately moved to carry out the order of their master and the

people in Black tried to escape saying that this was the art of chaos at this moment do Jin and die that must be what the eldest gentleman was talking about some creatures in Black capes and with red glowing eyes emitted blue energy while they remembered the words Of their master that before his death his father hired Warriors from the death gate to guard him this is a secret not a group of hired Killers even meeting them is impossible without fulfilling certain conditions they continued to remember the previous conversation of the heads with shinui who said

that his father only fulfilled one and now they will protect him for a year he stood right in front of them with a serious expression on his face saying that in exchange for This father showed them the teaching of the 12 Thunderball art of the lightning and storm God art Dy was very surprised by what he heard intense saying that he gave up the family art for the sake of hired Killers D Jin was also Amazed by this and his hand holding the blade was shaking when he said that the former had made a huge

sacrifice for him Shin continued to look at the very upset eyes thinking that all this was nonsense but he would not be able to talk about the Skeletons in any other way returning to the events of the present a silhouette in a black cape stood right in front of a frightened man in black and red while Shin said that if you use the Phantom robe skill that he received at the previous level on the skeletons they can hide their bodies under it and also hide in the shadows and opponents looking at deu Jin standing behind

him he thought that he had to make it up as he went along but it worked quite well at that Moment the summoned skeleton mercilessly pierced the stomach of the man in black and red clothes creatures in Black capes with weapons in their hands stood directly above the modest number of corpses lying on the ground in front of them a crowd of people and white clothes said in surprise that this was probably the personal Detachment of their future head created by himself even if they are so strong then what is their future head shindu Jen

and D looked on at all this With jubilant cries of Victory praising Mr Yen won shin looked to the side with a serious expression on his face thinking that there were only two freaks left to deal with after which pointing his blade at the huge mansion standing nearby he called on everyone to go after the head of the leader of the red clouds everyone listened to him all together they confidently and very quickly rushed towards him they continued to run forward when a strange fog began to Appear out of nowhere suddenly the fog began to

become thicker and fall lower and lower at some point Shin looking around realized that there was only one left and there was only an incomprehensible fog around him he turned around sharply and couldn't see anything I think that everyone suddenly just disappeared it resembles a valley of bloody fog quack must have used a defensive technique continuing to stand in place and raising his hand to his Face Shin thought that it was even better if there were no extra eyes he could use the full power of necromancy he stood in front of a mansion from which

dark purple evil energy emanated saying that he had brought destruction upon himself quack was very dissatisfied and hit the table with his fist he stood in the middle of the hall in the middle of which there were stones in Ting pink light and on the side stood people whose bodies were completely bandaged and did Not understand what was happening because he did not feel their energy grabbing the table with his fingers with all his strength with a dissatisfied expression on his face he said that they really killed even haam because no one in the beacon

Clan could resist the ice Kai with a menacing look he continued to look straight ahead I think that his plan was thought out down to the smallest detail why everything turned out this way quack right in front of the Clan gate next to whom stood several people in black and red clothes radiated evil energy he thought that it should not have been difficult for the cult to subjugate beacon in order to create his main base here it was an excellent decision to precisely send an ancient curse knowledge about which dozens had disappeared years ago he

was extremely dissatisfied and put his hand on his head thinking that this definitely should have been enough for victory the Only detail he missed was I continue to be indignant he remembered the image of shin I think that this is the eldest son of yinan after all it was after his birth that everything went wrong this bastard turned into a completely different person person and continuing to look in front of him he thought that it didn't matter he became completely tense and looked down when he began to exude energy thinking that all he could do

was Destroy everyone and grind this Place into powder continuing to release more and more energy he realized that if the world finds out about the existence of the cult none of them will survive until that moment he had an image in his head of a man who looked like a vampire with bats flying around him during the blood moon suddenly his attention was distracted by something it was Shin coming down the stairs putting one hand on the blade and raising the other slightly up he greeted quack having Walked a little further Shin found himself in

that very Hall what was inside surprised him greatly he saw people whose bodies were completely bandaged and said that he suspected that they were all crazy here standing right in front of quack he noticed that this was already too much not realizing that they were freaking out at all quack is sure that after looking at his side he said that he wants to offer a deal with a malicious grin on his face he Continued to say that he would be made the head of this clan and in 3 months they would put beacon in the

place of the best commission clan of jedong after which with a DEA movement of his hand he threw the blade to the sides of the niche saying that for this he would need to prove his Devotion to the cult Shin silently looked at the blade that landed right next to his feet he bent down and took the blade in his hands while quack looking at this said that if he rises And destroys the remnants of the clan all the glory and my husband will be with him suddenly quack was surprised by what he saw he

was barely able to dodge the blade that Shin threw towards him with great speed Shin pointing his fingers at him with a proud expression on his his face said that he kept thinking when he would shut up but he kept mumbling and mumbling noting that he apparently had a whole speech prepared quack was very angry with his Words and he shouted and called toin with a determined look slowly pulled out a blade from its sheath which was emitting blue energy and said that let's stop chatting and get down to business to which quack laughed and

said that he was wondering why he began to behave so impudently after which his eyes turned red and he shouted that he had really mastered the pitiful art of his ancestor and believed in himself quack folded his palms in front of him releasing his Energy and said that this was just hilarious now he would show him real power an incomprehensible Force rushing from quack suddenly moved towards Shin he was very surprised not understanding what was happening and thought that this bastard had gained a lot of power Shin at the same moment lowered one hand to

the ground and began summoning skeletons in Black capes thinking that what was happening was very strange the bandage people who stood on the sides of this Room began to move their fingers and their eyes glowed red they all seemed to come to life barely standing on their feet and committing evil energy and looking at Shin after which they all exclaimed and rushed towards him Shin looked menacingly in their Direction thinking that they were like zombies but in this world walking corpses are called jangi after which stretching his hand forward he gave the order to his

soldiers to attack in turn clock Followed suit and ordered the jangi to destroy them the wars of the two sides moved towards each other and clashed in a fierce battle the battle was so intense that the sounds of fighting could be heard throughout the room during this fight the zombies lost their arms heads and half of their torso was untied Clark looked at this while continuing to emit his own energy he rarely uses chaos Arts but it is all useless one of the summoned Warriors Shin in a black robe was about to strike again chattering

his jaw when suddenly he was surprised by what he saw in front of him trying to defend himself with a blade at the same moment a huge crowd of dead people rushed at him he managed to pierce only the body of one of them each of the summoned Warriors was surrounded by a huge number of Jong sheep which surrounded them on all sides sold stood on the sidelines by behind what was happening and thought that each of these Jongi was at the level of strength of a supreme Warrior and it would be problematic to destroy

them in a fair fight turning his head to the side Shin saw how one of the skeletons easily cut the dead men who were moving towards him and noticed that it was easy for the old man Shin had a serious look in his eyes and thought that this all suggested that this freak was just trying to buy himself time he looked towards quack who was standing in a certain position Muttering something under his breath and radiating evil energy thinking that after the jangi awakened quack began some kind of ritual most likely that's why he was

distracting him Shin fully focused released all his energy when he realized how he could destroy everyone at once the energy of the two met each other as did their gazes as quack thought that such a concentration of internal Kai what was he planning this time and shin thought that this skill Would waste 60% of his entire Yin Mana after which Shin resolutely extended his hand forward clenched it into a fist and causing an explosion of corpses after which all the dead who fought with the summoned skeletons began to swell in a strange way eventually they

couldn't hold back any longer quack looked at what was happening with great surprise not understanding what was happening now a bright yellow light was visible from the huge mansion and then there was an Incredibly huge explosion among the debris and a huge amount of dust raised around one could see the black silhouettes of summoned skeletons they were all trying to recover from the building collapse the skeletons surrounded their owner while he standing on one knee leaning on his sword cleared his throat after what had happened Shin stood up trying to look around and shaking off

the dust thinking that this explosive power was quite large and it Was quite dangerous after which he looked at Ilia who stood calmly on two legs holding his sword thinking that the old man as always did not care continuing to look around among the rebel of the house Shin thought that speaking of the old people quack had disappeared somewhere has had the energy of his ritual Shin stared Straight Ahead recalling images of various monsters noting that quack's energy was the same as the monsters from his past life he Lost his balance as everything around him

suddenly began to shake something with a paint glow suddenly caught his attention Shin watched as the silhouette of quack rushed straight out of the rubble scattering it in different directions how someone who was right in the air raised his hands straight in front of him laughed and continued to radiate enormous power laughing he looked at one of his hands which he extended right in front of his face Turning to the Demon Lord and said that these pathetic creatures were Amazed by his power after which his gaze turned to those below asking Shin's opinion and saying

that power is only available to those blessed by the Demon Lord at the same moment quack was very surprised Shin stood smiling thinking about something resting his head on his hand after which he said with surprise that this was very interesting this Behavior made quack very angry he thought that This freak had gone crazy even though he was able to learn the Forgotten art of exploding corpses he no longer has any Trump cards and he is just a pawn in his way an obstacle that he will destroy will bring to sacrifice to the Demon Lord

looking very distressed he raised his hand and was about to attack Shin when he said that this is not a form that is affected by modifying the victim's body quack froze waiting while Shin standing in his place continued to Say that it was not like his body was deforming and for the appearance of a monster they both continued to look at each other in silence after which Shin flexing his fist anticipating the fight suggested that quack try to find out about it when all the crap comes out of him quack was very surprised and frightened

by such a statement he was greatly outraged by what he heard and wondered why he was afraid of this freak Gathering his thoughts quack spread his Arms to the sides and warned that he would now know the power of the blessing of the Demon Lord himself his body after the words he said gradually began to disintegrate into small particles while this was happening he smiled widely shin and all the skeletons he summoned silently watched as these particles fluttered in the wind he continued to look at one point and did not say anything suddenly from the

side something rushed straight towards him Instantly dodging the threat approaching him he used the bone wall jumping to the side bone spikes appeared in that place next to him along with splashes of blood and a loud scream erupted after which the silhouette of the hand began to appear ultimately one could see a hand trembling in pain which was pierced by those same thorns and a huge amount of blood on them it was the hand of quu who looked at his hand in horror and did not understand what it was at the same Moment his body

began to disintegrate into small particles again while he thought that this could not be possible Shin Stood Still turning his head and silently watching as a strange pink energy hovered around him his eyes looked first to the right then to the left after which turning his head he again used the bone wall he still stood in one place while a huge number of bone spikes appeared right behind him quack was trembling from Surprise and lack of Understanding of the current situation because now his other hand was struck by Thorns he was perplexed by what was

happening and did not understand how this was possible and what he was doing quack with great pain coursing through his entire body tried to free his hand from the Thorns until Shin walking up to him with a smile on his face said that this was not good Shin looked in his Direction with eyes of complete Madness saying that if he were a little to the Left he would tear out his eyes quite who had finally freed his hand from the Thorns asked with a tired look how he did it Shin standing in front of him

extended his hand forward beginning to explain to him that this low rank Miss teleportation is always accompanied by Mona changes before the spawn point is established continuing his story looking at quack he added that he just concentrated a little on this and Quack who had still not recovered from his Injuries said that this was impossible suddenly quack Gathering all his last strength subdued the drops of blood surrounding him and exclaimed that he did not dare mock the Demon Lord the blood flew into the air forming thin threads that resembled a funnel after which closing more

narrowly they turned into something resembling bloody needles quack shouted for shin to die and sent many of the bloody needles he created towards him he stood there smiling Smugly as he watched what was about to happen thinking that try to block this first attack and it would drain all his blood Shin stood opposite Crossing his arms over his chest and sighed heavily watching the threat approaching him suddenly a wall of ghosts appeared right in front of him protecting him from quu bloody needles he continued to stand smiling smugly as he watched the needles fail to

penetrate his defenses quack saw what was happening did not understand How his blood blade could not cope with this had he really already reached a level of power that he could not measure realizing the hopelessness of his situation he decided to absorb the blood of his servant and not himself since this was not possible the summoned skeletons in Black robes stood behind doing nothing at that moment quu suddenly rushed towards them and extended his hand forward bloody needles were sent towards them with Incredible Speed after which they dug right into them all over their bodies

but the skeletons did not even Flinch they stood still as if nothing had happened and continued to remain silent then quu with a wide smile on his face laughed began to gather a huge amount of power into himself and said that that's all now his strength will return to him but suddenly he was very surprised and disappointed not understanding how this could happen a skeleton in a black robe began to Remove the bloody blade that had dug into him with his blade after which other summoned skeletons followed his example and began to remove these needles

from themselves Shin turned his head sharply in their Direction thinking that quack could try and it was impossible to further suck the blood out of those who did not have it in principle quack was very angry gritting his teeth with dissatisfaction and thought that this was impossible and he Did not believe in it right in front of him among the rubble of the Mansion stood Shin along with eight black robed Warriors holding weapons in front of them a Golden Glow emanating from them one of the recognized Warriors swung his blade furiously at great speed creating

gold golden energy quack stood and looked in surprise at the golden energy approaching him after which his body again began to disintegrate into small particles while he thought that he could Not escape from here then first he would move to the sky where they would not reach him ill suddenly moved from his place and headed towards quack this attracted Shin's attention Shin stood with great surprise and looked at what was happening saying that it was incredible Bill swung his blade emitting blue energy with great speed followed by a shattering scream he stood covered with a

black robe lowering his blade down after the blow he made while Quack's body fell to the ground nearby Shin watched what was happening thinking how the old man was able to predict the trajectory of his flight and also change it with such speed half dead quack lay on the ground among the rebble coughing up blood from his mouth the shadow of the owner suddenly appeared above his head who said that it was really just a temporary transition to another form Shin looked at the defeated enemy with a menacing look and said that even after The

form became unstable it began to absorb the body's resources quack continued to lie in place motionless completely completely exhausted while Shin said that it would be better if he did not use martial arts Shin leaned closer to him and asked what he really thought he could be defeated by the powers of these bastards at that moment quack with the last of his strength coughing up blood asked who he was talking about then Shin with a menacing Expression on his face asked if he really didn't know then he hiding his hands behind his back said that

fog teleportation blood spikes blood absorption and he recognized these abilities at a glance an image of a certain human looking demon in a red suit and Claws appeared in his head when he asked how this freak was able to use the power of the vampire lord the main character remembered a guy with red hair fangs and bat wings on his head this is A vampire lord a monster with the ability to increase its strength and create minions by absorbing the blood of a Target Khan put his foot on the body of the murdered vampire lord

folded his arms on his chest and thought that this creature was a real monster a cruel and strong monster but for him he was just an annoying non- entity from the time of the life of a hunter a dark-haired guy in a suit put the phone to his ear waited for an answer and thought again Where he was in buus since the abilities of a vampire do not work on the undead he was mainly involved in their destruction Shin lowered his eyes and thought so he immediately realized that quack unang was using the powers of

a Vampire the main character looked at the shaking body of the man whose mouth was open and thought that in a past life no ordinary person could use the powers of monsters Shin imagined how people turned into monsters and thought transformation Rage infection destruction it was ordinary people who suffered the most from the fact that someone wanted to try these Powers the main character remembered a man in armor who held a spear in front of him and turning to the boy shouted for him to run away these were no longer his brothers and sisters not

the ones he knew the dark-haired boy cried trembled and looked at the Headmaster who continued to shout at him to get out of here quickly while he Could hold them back Shin looked ahead thoughtfully exhaled and thought that he remembered not the most Pleasant things the main character sat down extended his hand to the head of the man lying on the floor and thought monsters only use the Mana of corruption if a person can also use it and also maintain Clarity of Mind Shin looked down carefully and thought that quack on Sayang seemed to have

stepped into a world Beyond human existence quack lying on the floor Clenched his teeth and said what the vampire this is the power of the Demon Lord quack trembled knitted his eyebrows and shouted that after a thousand years of waiting he had finally chosen them the blood sect Shin tilted his head looked at the man and thought the blood sect this is the sect they were all talking about mentioning the Demonic sect on Mount Tian however there is no need to jump to conclusions he could be lying to him the protagonist raised his Head looked

in front of him and thought but thousands of years of waiting means that this sect has been Gathering forces in the shadows for many years and he chose them do they worship some kind of divine being Shin punched the man hard in the chest with the idea that it was worth getting more information but first he would destroy his source of Kai just in case the main character picked up the legless body of a man who was shaking and asked to kill him and shin said that All this pain cannot be compared with the pain

of those Innocents whom he sacrificed the main character looked questioningly at the man's face Shin noticed that there was a little missing skin on his cheekbone and thought it was a mask the main character holding the man by the neck sharply tore off his mask with his second hand Shin looked surprised holding the torn-off mask in his hand the main character looked at the calm face of the man Shin looked Away and squinted one eye the main character remembered himself in the form of a mummy he was lying with his eyes open and there was

Darkness all around Shin grabbed his head from this memory and released his fingers holding the man quack fell face down on the floor the main character imagined his face in the dark Shin grabbed his head looked ahead in confusion and thought these are the memories of Y shinon the main character remembered how quack came to him with a Smile on his face and told the eldest gentleman that they had not seen each other for a long time the bandage body of the guy lay on a stone table quack sat down next to him holding a

bell in his hands and said before his death he was complete garbage who knew how gifted he could become after getting him from the grave Shin remembered his dead body lying on the table eyes open quack rang the bell with a smile and loudly told him to Rejoice he would be reborn as the Only one and become the basis of the future of the blood sect Shin remembered how he could see again the main character put his palm to his face and thought that he could feel y Shin Wong's emotions he finally understood why he

saw that vision of Joe MHO from the future the protagonist imagined himself as half human and half mummy and thought that there was an alternative version of these events where he was not reborn into Yin Wong's body and memories Manifested as time pass like what Yin wung experienced after death Shin crouched down and lifted the man's legless Body by the hair and told him to quickly tell him everything he knew about this sect quack looked to the side and said this quack opened his eyes wide and tried to answer the man's face began to swell

purple liquid began to flow from his nose mouth and eyes and he screamed loudly in pain Shin looked at what was happening in Surprise Unclenched his fingers that were holding the man by the hair and thought that someone had set a trap on his mind he was about to collapse he needed to stop this quickly the man's body fell down and he made strange s s Shin put his hand on quack's head and thought that the force was too strong the main character turned the man's head a little and looked at his lifeless face Shin

sat down on the steps next to the body and wondered if there really was someone so Powerful in this world a screen with notifications appeared in front of the main character in which it was written that the monster the vampire lord was destroyed as a reward he received a Mona Stone the maximum amount of experience a level increase his level was increased to 35th the ability of necromancy was increased to rank a Mastery level of all skills related to necromancy increased skill Mastery of skeletons reached maximum Mastery skill Mastery of Skeletons increased to rank a

number of summoned servants increased to 22 characteristics of all servants improved to rank a new servants became available for summoning new skills became available power over a ghost horse power over ghouls manipulation of memories mental illusion pocket Dimension as a reward for the first destruction of the vampire lord he received a vampire sword the artifact vampire sword does not exist in this swirl instead of a Non-existent artifact he receives a scy of acidic poison he receives the title of bat killer Shin read all the information and thought that quack onang was considered a monster the

main character looked down and thought blood Seck what kind of freaks are these D Jin stood with a large army of Warriors shrouded in Haze and shouted that the fog was clearing he turned to the Warriors of all factions with the words that they needed to quickly find their Future leader and help him the Warrior's hand touched the monster's disappearing body the warrior screamed the future head here he is the Red Cloud building is completely destroyed a group of warriors with joyful faces ran and shouted that their leader their future leader was right here Shin

stood up and looked at the joyful Warriors who were shouting future leader and thought he'd better concentrate on the present the main character looked forward seriously And shouted that the battle was over Shin raised his sword up and shouted that they had won du Jin D and the rest of the Warriors smiled happily a blue light appeared near the pillar with the emblem three more lights appeared around the pillar one of the lights said that it was already time for the monthly meeting it was starting to get boring the second wisp replied that this was

part of the plan in the name of the Demon Lord and asked Commander Tai to Watch his language the light with the voice of Commander Tai told Commander gang to watch his tongue if you talk to him like that again he will break his neck the two lights turned red with anger Commander gion said that he to him was a funny joke and Commander Tai replied what is he a joke there were three lights near the pillar with the emblem the middle one asked both of them to calm down and not forget that they were

in the domain of the Demon Lord Three Magical Lights were near the pillar one of them with the voice of Commander Tai said but why are there only six of us here the time for the meeting has already come one of the lights seriously said that they all understand that the Affairs of commanders Jen and gone are rather dubious and suggested starting the meeting like this six light stood around the post one of them said that there was no change the second added that they Would have to finish it all in the next 3 months

the light illuminated the wall and said that he had a small problem the two lights turned a little one of them clarified what he said a problem and the second asked what he was talking about the light Illuminating the wall began to explain that an incident had occurred in jedong the reconnaissance Detachment he sent there was destroyed after a little investigation it turned out that there had been a regular Coupe in the clan two Lights that were in the room began a discussion one of them with the voice of Commander gion said how is this

possible there were probably traces of some other battle there the second replied that the investigation also showed that the reconnaissance was destroyed by a thunderbomb six lights surrounded the pillar the light with the voice of Captain Gian was surprised that it was a thunderbomb and then asked what their damage was aen replied that there was One by Shaman and a Detachment of bloody Warriors two lights joined the conversation one of them exhaled and said that this was only a grain relative to the entire Army and the second asked what idiot dared to use a great

weapon like that one of the lights replied that this was yinan from the beon clan two lights entered into a conversation one asked what yinan was and the second with a voice commander Ty laughed and said that he was defeated by some unknown Slug one of the eight command ERS must be replaced soon one of the two wisps began to turn pink with anger after saying that this was more like an incident that happened due to someone's mistake he was sure that Commander Tai would fix everything soon the angry wisp responded naturally the light in

the violet light that comes from the angry Commander asked to handle this responsibly until the time comes the Affairs of the sect must remain secret The angry light calmed down and replied that he understood the three lights disappeared after saying then they will end the meeting this month one of the remaining ones laughed and said if the next meeting is like this it should be fun the light began to change color again from anger with the words y shinan firepaw turned red his fiery eyes and mouth appeared on him he screamed that he would tear

him into small pieces he swore it a few days after the victory at Quack on Sanam there were visitors sitting at tables in the bar one of the clients shouted another bottle of bamboo tincture hey there how long will they cook the food the waiter replied that they will do everything now just a second the visitor asked if he was serious the guy replied that of course he was serious three men were sitting at the table one of them with black short hair raised his hand and said that one of the Mansions of the beacon

Clan Exploded and also quack on S the youngest sun in the entire Red Cloud faction disappeared the guy with the tail looked in Surprise and said so the rumors weren't true the two men looked at the third when he said what's wrong with this a usual Coupe within the clan the guy with short hair asked him to tell him what he knew a gray liquid was poured into the glass and the man began to say that it all started with the fact that three of the four leaders of the Clan factions elected yenon as the

new head but the youngest son Eugen sank and the red clouds under his control did not agree with this a man with long hair raised a glass to his mouth and said that they staged an ambush in which many Warriors died including the leader of the small clouds but someone single-handedly killed all the rebels and invited his comrades to guess who it was the two men looked attentively and listened to the story and the Long-haired man put his hand on the table and continued to say that it was the eldest air of the clan Yin

Wun he revealed his martial art and with one blow of his sword summoned a storm apparently he is the only one who mastered the art 12 swords of Thunder the man with a tail asked in Surprise is he serious the long-haired man raised his hand looked at his comrades with a smile and added and in the end quack un sang was destroyed by a thunderbomb Hidden right in the Red Cloud Mansion the new head even chained Eugen sang who is rumored to be a drug addict now it seems more there will be no chaos in

beak W the guy with short hair even started to have crumbs pour out of his mouth when he said why yes all these stories are lies 12 swords of Thunder such an ancient martial art is probably weak this idiot took all the Laurels for himself after the White Blade DUI and everyone won there two Warriors Approached the table of men who continued the conversation the man with the tail smiled and said that it was true how could this guy do this there are different rumors it's interesting how the guy with short hair raised The Jug

and said that he's talking about this the young Phoenix of the beacon Clan but here it's more like a fat owl the warrior with a serious look extended his hand to the shoulder of the guy who laughed and said that he had heard this They say that beon is now a real nightmare no one supports the eldest air in any more now it is obvious where this clan is heading the guy with short hair turned around and looked questioningly the guy saw two Warriors who called him buddy and asked if he wanted to come out

and talk to them for a minute the houses stood Under The Dark Night Sky a guy with short hair stretching his arm out in front of him fell to the ground from the blow that the warrior dealt him the Guy knelt down folded his hands in front of him and shaking with fear begged the gentleman to let him go the Warriors looked at the shaking guy one of them said how dare he insult their young Master like that if he continues to talk this nonsense then let him consider that he is already dead the guy

kneeling replied okay he is there understood the Warriors looked after the Running Man and shouted then he left from here the guy with short hair ran and shouted Thanks to them two Warriors stood on the street one of them said he heard that the Hwang Rock Clan was spreading bad rumors about them it seemed that it was the truth the warrior with a beard replied that not only the Hy Rock Clan many small and mediumsized trading communities are try and cause a commotion the Warriors looked at the running guy again and said it means that

they are now on everyone's lips and it's not surprising they still haven't Accepted a single commission everyone is interested in what they will do the Warriors look to the side one of them said with a serious look that he did not care about the opinions of others his faith was stronger than ever the second Warrior lowered his eyes slightly smiled and said that just thinking about the future of the clanmate his heart begin to beat joyfully I wonder what the young Master is planning to do near the Clos doors which are guarded by two people

in Black cloaks a guy stands and advises the young Master to have a good rest the servant folding his hands in front of him began to descend the steps the servant stopped looked up with a smile and thought he has finally moved into the chambers of the clan leader the long awaited peace has arrived everyone accepts him as the new head of the family the guy looked around in Surprise and thought but only 5 days have passed what is he doing since he doesn't even Have enough time to sleep Shin lowered his head and closed

his eyes beads of sweat rolling down his face the main character sat in the Lotus position folded his hands in front of him and said stubborn bastards Shin looked forward thoughtfully and said but finally this Blood sect has withdrawn its spies it's good that he reacted in time the main character remembered how he stood with his hands raised in front of a crowd of people du Jin and D were Next to him immediately after defeating quack on he replaced the memories of all survivors with other events of the battle the uprising of the red clouds

and the explosion of the Mansion information about the skill appeared on the screen memory manipulation rank it can change the memories of any Target that is weaker than it you can only change memories received in in the last 24 hours it is possible to change the memories of several targets at the same Time but for each additional Target it costs Mana increase by 1.3 times people looked in One Direction with glowing yellow eyes and the main character thought that a new skill memory manipulation and the only reason it had to be used despite the huge

cost of Mana was because all these people could reveal the existence of the blood sect D Jin and D also stood with yellow eyes because Shin realized that the blood sect was an insane uncompromising and Cruel Community therefore if anyone had let anything slip they would all have been destroyed the main character with red eyes from fatigue looked in front of him and thought that in any case he had bought them time now the target would not be the entire Clan but only him Shin said the words Return of the call the main character stood

in the room with his hand extended in front of him and said Shadow whisper purple streams of Mana appeared from under the wall Shin Stood on a purple cloud of Mana to which rays of Mana were drawn from all sides he thought if not for the shadow whisper he would not have been able to react to everything so quickly the main character looked at his palm smiled and said that attaching a whisper to all 200 clan members even a full fourth circle of Mana could not help him with this Shin looked at the red stone

in his palm and said that it was all thanks to this thing information appeared on the screen About the vampire Lord's Mona Stone rank a the amount of Mana in the stone is zero the monster's heart compressed into a sphere contains a huge amount of Mana the rank of the stone depends on the rank of the monster the main character closed his eyes raised his hands his body was surrounded by purple MAA he thought that he did not know why the monster Stone fell out of quack unand but it helped him Shin stretched his hand

up closed one eye and began to Stretch his back with the thought that since the blood sect is such a secret organization it will not even think of attacking headon which means that the time has not come the main character looked down put his hands on his belt and said that he needed to become much stronger Shin opened the door slightly and mentally told his guards not to allow anyone to enter his Chambers the eyes of one of the skeletons in a black cloak began to Glow the main character Stood with his back back to

the window extended his hand in front of him and said open a pocket Dimension Shin looked at his hand around which streams of Mana swirled information about the pocket Dimension appeared on the screen rank a a void formed between Dimensions only non-animated objects can be placed there the capacity of the dimension increases as the skill level increases Shin looked into the resulting portal holding his hand in front of him and said that he Would start with a new weapon the main character extended his hand to the object that appeared from the Portal information appeared on

the screen about about the SI of acid poison type of artifact rank a plus status unexplored element unknown a sign gifted unknown a mystical artifact used by Warriors of antiquity contains enormous power if the user does not have a gifted physique and Powerful energy then possession the artifact will not be available Shin took The sidethe in his hands and looked at it carefully and thought that it was much heavier than it looked but it fit in his hands like a glove perfectly the main character waved a side of acidic poison which left a magical trail

behind it and thought it's Str this is the first time he's held this weapon but it feels like he's been walking around with it for 100 years Shin put the weapon on the floor leaned on it looked down and thought A Gifted Person apparently the owner of this item and the element is responsible for the ability that is contained inside the weapon also unexplored how can he study it the main character smiled and sent streams of energy into the braid with the thought that he could simultaneously throw out the Mana of Yin Kai the Eastern

sage and the god of lightning Shin removed his hands and looked in surprise at the braid powerful streams of energy came from it which lifted the Main character's hair the guy looked down in Surprise and said really there was a red glow coming from the side Shin thought he felt the weapon's emotion and it was Furious the main character took the side in both hands looked at it with a smile and thought this is a super strong object with its own character a living weapon it chooses its owner on its own so neither money nor

strength will help here information appeared on the screen that he failed the weapon Check the user does not have enough Natural Energy replenish Natural Energy Shin looked at the screen putting braid aside and thought Natural Energy what else is this the main character looked to the side in confusion and said characteristics physique open a screen appeared on which there was information about the physique natural gifted body natural gifted body most gifted ones are born with their own strength but there are cases where the gifted physique is Achieved through training the chance of internal chaos energy

is 30% the rate of pumping martial arts is plus 40% sensitivity of Natural Energy Plus 50% location of Natural Energy Plus 50% Shin read the information on the screen and wondered what kind of Natural Energy he thought this was the main character looked at the Cy blade put his finger on his mouth and said although he received the weapon it did not give un to him and how can he now replenish his energy Shin Sent the side back into the portal and thought well he doesn't know yet then he'll figure it out he can't even

use a Kai sword because this energy is rejected the main character folded his arms across his chest and thoughtfully walked away from the portal Shin looked in front of him and thought so it's time to strengthen his C combat power the main character looked to the side and said that he could finally get these guys Shin stopped turned his head and Looked at the portal the guy opened his mouth and said come out bodies of people began to appear from the portal Shin folded his arms and looked at the dead bodies on the floor Shin

looked at the man lying face up the main character smiled put his palm forward from which Mana began to emerge and said let's begin Shin looked at the crowd of skeletons and thought more than 20 mid-level skeletons their strength is comparable to the average level power of Any class the main character looked carefully at the main skeleton in a kimono from which mono was emanating and thought Oh this bastard look at the characteristics of the skeletons is this really a magician a screen appeared near the head of the skeleton with information skeleton Mage priest of

zenith level 38 characteristics Frost Mage abilities icy White Water bloody Jade step internal Kai 7,322 MAA Mount 2,300 strength 222 Agility 2011 Health 140 Magic 160 summoning and maintaining the summoning requires the summoner's internal Kai Shin read the information and thought that he had the summoning characteristics of an ice Mage but the strength and Agility were too good the main character folded his arms on his chest looked at the skeletons and thought however all the fighting techniques that these weaklings know are magical so he cannot use them right away Shin walked around the room with

the thought that if he was caught using magic then everyone he met would want to kill him Shin sat on the bed and thought besides it would be a waste of time to turn this bastard Ed into a skeleton the main character looked at the portal and thought if he receives this treat from the system then he will certainly release Subspace Shin lay down on the bed spreading his arms to his sides and thought what he had to do he did and Therefore now Shin picked up a pillow the main character put a pillow under

his head and thought that it was time for the most important thing Shin looked thoughtfully at the ceiling and thought in order to find out as much as possible about the blood sect he needs to restore yun's Memories the most effective means of protecting himself and destroying the enemy is information but he knows nothing about the blood sect Shin remembered quack sitting next to him who Rang the bell with a smile and told him to Rejoice now he will be reborn as the only one and become the Cornerstone of the blood Seck the main character

thought and how can he remember this he cannot make out the most important part as if it was intentional drowned out information appeared on the screen mental projection rank a plus after separating a part of the soul you can enter the projection of your mental world when used you can restore the Damage caused by mental skills Shin closed his eyes and thought finally he will be able to use the unlocked skill the main character opened his eyes which were completely white the soul of the main character began to separate from the body the soul hovered

over the body and thought that it had succeeded the soul spread its arms and looked down with the thought why is everything so ominous the main character lay on the bed with his eyes closed and thought That it seemed as if he would again end up in a place where he could not get out the soul flew away a little and looked at the body and then thought but if he loses to fear fear will consume him overnight the soul flew sharply down to the body Shin opened his eyes and looked thoughtfully the main character

raised his head and screamed in pain as Mana entered his body through his chest Shin sat up and grabbed his head he remembered how the soul flew back into The body and then said how his head was pounding well of course he thought that there were problems with you Shin On's other memories a drop fell into the water and splashes scattered to the sides Shin stood in the water and looked forward in Surprise the main character lowered his head and looked at the reflection in which he saw himself before he was reborn in Shin's body

the guy looked down and surprise and shouted this is him before he died why is his Reflection here Shin peered in surprise at K's white face the Reflection In The Water began to disappear the main character saw little K sitting on a chair and thinking that he was being told that his parents died because of the monster can lowered his sad gaze because since childhood he had been moving from one orphanage to another he remembered the man leaning over to him and saying hi his name is parun jum the next memory was of the mentor

standing Next to the smiling children Park hunen shouts that he won't be able to make in time and asks the boy to leave quickly he must survive little can runs away from the crowd of monsters with horror in his eyes an adult can and a formal suit looks confidently ahead and thinks that he will take revenge on the monsters KH stands with his hands in his pockets and looks at the glowing Circle in front of him a man in a light suit put his hand on the shoulder of a Dark-haired guy who looked away and

thought is he an immortal King the man and the guy shook hands and the man promised that he would find the one responsible for the incident at the shelter and help him take revenge behind the guy as a man and an army of knights the man turned his head and thought that by supporting kti's desire for Revenge he himself would easily get what he had been looking for for a long time Shin looks at the dark-haired guy who is Holding a red stone in his hand and thinks why are his memories here someone approached the

main character from behind and asked is this his world Shin turned around and said with a smile that they had finally met the main character saw a soul in front of him and said this is you Shin W the protagonist looked at the soul and thought that everything is so confusing there is someone Outsider in his mental world only the owner's own soul can acquire intelligence and form In the mental World Shin looked forward carefully and wondered if he had been quietly hiding all this time and now he was about to regain his body he

needed to be ready to defend himself Yin W Soul calmly looked at the guy and told him not to worry he was not going to harm him the soul with long gray hair looked in front of her and said that she only wanted to help she herself did not need anything at all the main character lowered his head and thought it seems That he is not hostile he clearly feels you Shin Wong's Tru emotions maybe he hears them because the souls of both of them are in the same body Soul lowered her gaze a little

and said that first she would give him what he was looking for the water began to disperse forming a void the main character lowered his head and looked there Shin carefully stepped on the Sandy Bottom the main character in The Soul walked along the seabed with water walls on both sides of Them Shin looked to the side when he heard someone shout young Master the main character looked at the surface of the water in which he saw a body lying on the table and thought that this was a memory of the day when he woke

up in the body of of yinan the protaganist turned around and thought what's on the other side the guy saw the dead body of yinan near which stood his younger brother and a servant who was kneeling crying and calling for the young Master Shin looked Closely at his younger brother's smiling face the main character looked at the water where the image of his brother began to blur Shin stood and looked away in Surprise after Shin wound's Soul said that on the day of his funeral something divided the world into two timelines the soul looked down

and said that there were two parallel versions of the same world with a single history but a different future the main character held a redstone in his hand and said that he Thought the reason he was here was because it seemed like there was a timeline where he woke up in his body and one where he didn't shinan Soul sadly lowered its head the main character looked ahead seriously and thought that the future he saw was a memory of what you Shin wung experienced the main character headed towards the water portal with the thought that

he understood what he should do Soul looked at him and excitedly said that he would Regret it later the soul looked at the main character with horror in his eyes and said that he could be consumed by fear and he would live in suffering all his life Shin looked to the side and said with a smile fear the main character put his hand into the portal turned around and said just let him try the soul of the main character lay on a stone table next to the dead body of Yin Wun quack stood next to

him with his arms outstretched and shouted that he Was a talentless trash until his death who knew that after death such an outstanding Talent would appear in him the main character thought that he had succeeded now he can feel the soul and feelings of yena the soul of the main character began to move into the body with the idea idea that he could not control his body but quack with a red face rang the bell and shouted for him to Rejoice now he will be reborn as the only sangi and become the Cornerstone For the

blood sect Shin sat down on the stone table and thought that sangi was like what was commanded by quack unan who was now joyfully ringing the bell behind him Shin lowered his legs sat up and looked at his palms he thought that he looked completely different he had feelings he could think for himself the main character raised his hands and looked carefully at his palms with white eyes and thought that this looked like the complete resurrection of the Dead The main character's eyes began to close after quack told him to go to sleep Shin closed

his eyes and fell asleep the main character stands in a long white robe near a burning house a man kneels in front of him with his hands folded at his chest and asks to spare his child quack smiled and told him to kill him Shin raised his sword and thought that he didn't want to kill the main character clenched his teeth swung his sword and said to himself that he was Begging him to run away from him quack rang the bell and shin struck with his sword the main character lowered his head and looked down

sadly blood dripping from his sword quack approached the main character with a bell in his hands and joyfully said that more suffering he will be the embodiment of evil for all living and will drink even more blood of innocent people the main character with a sad expression on his face stood and listened as the joyful Man told him that the more he did the stronger he would become Shin swung his sword bloody tears flowed from his eyes the bandages on his chest were stained with blood he wished he could cut his throat but his body

never obeyed his desires on the contrary by shedding blood he only became stronger countless ordinary people died from his hand the sanu's body could absorb the power of those it killed the main character strikes with a sword making his way Through the dead bodies of the people he killed he is a terrible creature who brought endless Bloodshed to Miram Shin furrowed his eyebrows bloody tears flowed from his white eyes he screamed in grief yenon was nicknamed The white-eyed Demon the houses stood Under the Blue Sky a year pass then two the former ruling Clan lost

its position and was replaced by another a man with a beard and mustache raised a cup to his mouth and spoke and this puppy that same Sangi quack and a man with a beard were sitting at the table they looked at the main character who had entered the man noted that it was hard to believe that the best killer was the one who couldn't even hold a sword quack said that this is the only sangi in the entire history of the sect he has special power the man narrowed his eyes and said even so he

is only a servant of the sect he looked at the white-eyed face of the protagonist and said but his eyes were full of Arrogance as never before the man asked the Elder whether he could really control him without any problems quack looked to the side smiled and replied that there was no reason to worry he completely submitted to his Spirit the main character stood motionless and looked at the talking men the man with a beard asked how things were going with the capture of men the Elder lowered his gaze and replied that almost everyone agreed

with them with the exception of The shaman communities and mount hwa the soul of the protagonist left his body and looked to the side with the thought that he should sharpen his senses as much as possible he needed to get and remember as much information as possible about the sect the the spirit of the main character looked thoughtfully to the side and thought that this is not easy the spirit of yinan was completely destroyed and is now full of Revenge we need to try so that this does not affect His Spirit the main character and

his Spirit walked through the burning City Shin began to take out his sword and the spirit looked at him and thought that two years had passed since he entered his memories how long should he watch this will he survive the man was on his knees his hands clutching the protagonist sleeve with a sword sticking out of his back the gray-haired man opened one eye looked up and said that the sky will never be clear Shin stood With a sword in his hands near the body of the murdered man Shin crouched down and placed his hand

on the dead man's back and began to absorb the green energy the main character lowered his head and looked at his hand which lay on the dead man's back the protagonist Spirit emerged from his body with bloody tears streaming down his face and thought that every time he absorbed someone's death his body would evolve again and again the last energy of death Entered through the hand lying on his back Shin gritted his teeth opened his eyes wide the veins on his face bulged and the bandages be began to smolder the main character knelt down spread

his arms and screamed a green luminous Circle formed in the center of his stomach and green lightning bolts flew from his body his body became muscular the Spirit came out of the main character and looked at the renewed body he thought that he had never felt such Energy it is similar to the Natural Life Energy of a person this power isn't it what is needed to control that treasure the main character got down on all fours quack stood behind him with a bell in his hands and said that this time he had achieved a lot

and ordered you Shin W to go shin turned his head in the direction where the Elder with the Bell was following him and thought this mysterious power if he can develop it correctly will remove the shackles from Himself and will be able to dispose of his body as he wants but until then he must hide this opportunity and wait for the right time Shin struck with his sword and blood splashed in different directions and the spirit thought that until then let them forgive him Shin dealt a fatal blow with his sword spread his arms and

screamed and the spirit again thought that they would really forgive him Shin rushed with a sword to the attack holding the weapon in front Of him blood flowed like a river he thought that he would endlessly repent for this and even after death he would repay them by avenging everyone the main character looked at his palm bloody tears flowed from his eyes he thought that after waiting for three cold Winters he had finally removed the shackles and regained control over his body however Shin lowered his head as red tears continued to stream down his face

a large beautiful house was burning Under the night sky and the blood sect had already gotten what they wanted it didn't matter whether they were people who owned weapons or civilians they all died at the hands of the sex soldiers no matter how critical the situation was those who were able to stand up for people did not show themselves because they were the first to die residents stood and looked at what was happening with horror in their eyes a man in an expensive robe and with a demon mask on His face approached the cliff at

the bottom of which a fire was burning behind him his subjects were kneeling with their heads bowed eight commanders were here to greet the demon god the man with the demon mask looked into the distance and asked everyone to look isn't it wonderful the moment has come when their dreams have become reality the commander ERS were on their knees heads bowed and Ash fell on them from above the masked man turned to the People raised his left hand and said loudly the world that lived without the blessing of the demon God has finally been purified

will be saved people stood up and joyfully raised their hands up and the main character stood motionless and looked attentively at the leader Shin lowered his head and looked down thoughtfully the main character squeezed the hilt of the sword so hard that a vein bulged on his arm Shin rushed forward with all his might to attack Putting his hand forward people began to turn around and look at what was happening in Surprise Shin ran past the people so fast that they couldn't even notice him the man in the white mask sharply turned his head in

the direction where the main character ran and shouted in Surprise what the main character grabbed the sword with both hands looked forward with concentration and swung it to attack the man in the demon mask stood and silently watched what was Happening Shin furrowed his eyebrows and looked ahead contemptuously the masked man also looked at the guy only his eyes were not visible Shin gritted his teeth and struck with his sword a huge flash of light rushed into the the sky the main character looked ahead with big surprised eyes the man in the demon mask held

the tip of his sword with his fingers the hand easily broke off a piece of the sword Blade the main character dropped his sword and rushed To attack the masked man Shin planted his foot firmly on the ground the main character clenched his teeth put his palm forward and tried to attack the man in the demon mask waved his left hand and cut off the left hand of the main character which flew up the man grabbed the main character by the neck the man in the demon mask lifted Shin by the neck into the air

and said said how interesting it is that the sangi himself removed his shackles he didn't know that This was possible the man was surprised when he heard the sound of a mask cracking a piece of the Mask fell off and the eye of the enemy became visible who said that this was nothing significant no matter how hard the worms tried they could not break anything ever the Spirit came out of the main character's body and thought he is their last enemy they just have to wait the mask man looked at the guy IND differently and

said a modest brute who Will become an offering a hand in the form of a Sharp blade pierced the body of the main character shenon Soul stood on the Sandy Bottom and watched its death through the water portal the water in the portal began to swirl and a void formed the silhouette of a man began to appear in the portal Shin won's Spirit watched as the main character fell to the ground and was shaking all over the spirit looked at him silently Shin slammed his fist on the ground and said That the whereabouts of the

last princess was unknown a year later blood Seck a year and 2 months later the main character raised his head gritted his teeth and angrily said that these people had gone off the rails more than he thought a masked man with huge horns stood straight and looked straight and behind him there was a huge crowd of unknown people in silent masks and red eyes and the plot told that Fanatics calling themselves a blood sect in the Name of purifying the world want to destroy it their strong organization and undeniable power far beyond the expectations of

the protagonist the transcendental Divine skill of a guy named chin folding Space Magic and natural power contained in his sword the man with dark hair gritted his teeth began to throw out his hands straight and looked Straight Ahead fiercely and the plot added that's so strong no or rather it was like this before and it is Impossible to imagine how strong the corpse has become the man in the red mask with horns looked straight at him angrily and smiled slightly and then the plot added that however with all his power he could not even scratch

the sect leader moreover the leader did not use even a third of his strength at that moment the head of the sect blood has reached absolute strength the main character looked straight in horror slightly grimaced his face and thought That if he from his past life had been there he would have lost instantly sanji's power was almost at the same level as he was before his rebirth this leader is a completely different creature can imagined in his head how the leader of the blood Seck tightly grabbed his neck and lifted him to the ground and

then added in his head that he was neither a monster nor a man but something much more powerful the pale and exhausted protagonist looked sadly Straight and said that there was nothing shameful in succumbing to fear from now on he should only think about his own well-being Shin looked furiously at the sad guy and asked what nonsense he was talking about the main character looked Straight Ahead lost and asked a silent question a moment later Shin smiled sarcastically and noted that only weaklings give up Shin came as close as possible to the face of the

frightened guy and added that if this is fear let These suckers experience it the dark-haired guy looked furiously at the pale guy bowed his head slightly and said that even if he is not as good now as in his previous life but 5 years will be enough for him to surpass the bloody leader albeit not fully but he knows what happens in 5 years he will be one step ahead and will be able to get even with those blood Seck bastards the main character slightly pursed his lips looking carefully at the guy opposite Him he

heard that maybe he should try to convert the victims of the sect and unite them together and thought which was as expected the main character sharply put his hand on the shoulder of the guy opposite him and he turned his head in Surprise and looked carefully at his hand cam looks carefully at the dark-haired guy and notices that his stopped heart is beating again he places his hopes on him he puts everything on him so he needs to try the two guys Looked at each other carefully and an awkward silence hung between them a moment

later the pale boy began to disappear while Shin looked at him with eyes Shin opened his mouth slightly looked in surprise at the guy opposite him and wondered if he was going to give him the rest of his soul the guy opposite him slightly extended his hand looked at him carefully and began to disappear faster and shin added in his head that the guilt he felt in front of The people who died from his sword and the grief for his father who was poisoned by his younger brother the annoyance that couldn't take revenge one last

time shinned he took his whole soul the darkhaired guy smiled widely lowered his head and closing his eyes thought that he could now rest well the main character suddenly woke up in a cold sweat and suddenly opened his eyes wide after a moment he smiled slightly and looked carefully above himself bluec Colored messages appeared in front of his face which reported that the Union of Souls had occurred he satisfied the hidden condition received the reward the Mortal body the natural gifted body evolved also received the quest the one who pursues chaos he received the chaos

pursuer Shin put his hand to his chin looked straight ahead and thoughtfully said that no matter how much he tried to dig up memories it seems that he had never seen anything like this before the Main character sat on the bed and carefully looked at the huge blue notification with a hidden Quest and then thought that it seemed that it would resolve itself while he was chasing the blood sect Shin sharply lowered his head with an angry look threw it straight and noted in his head that this was just the beginning it was a mistake

to think that the beak Clan was not the target of the sect it seems that they want to exterminate everyone And everyone in the clan the main character imagined in his head a bloody crowd of people behind him looked relaxed at the floor and added in his head he will not allow this Shin began to confidently he leave the room looked straight ahead thoughtfully and noticed in his head that the blood sect like poison had been slowly penetrating into all corners for a long time and now its influence had spread everywhere a crowd of people

with red eyes and white masks Appeared in the protagonist's head then he looked straight and continued to walk and thought that the eight commanders the leaders of the sect each controls one of the eight forces and now they are also subject to the actions of each faction he doesn't even know where he is now there as a sect leader so he will have to turn all his attention to the other person one man in a mask and red eyes appeared in front of the protagonist and shin added in his head That Commander T he found

out the identity of one of the leaders an adult man with a tail on his head and red eyes appeared in the protagonist's head and said that the man who is known to everyone in Jed Jang Province who owns a weapon the man who has been at the head of the province for decades and the one who leads the chaos sect the Tyrant of the black Skies Chan is the one who has Ruled The Province for more than 20 years without any resistance from those Around him the main character began to slowly pour water from

the kettle into a cup and laughingly asked that this was not good for him Shin sharply raised his mug brought it to his mouth and thought that in order to kill him he wouldn't have to go somewhere far outside the region but he couldn't destroy him right now the main character drank the water abruptly curled up and exhaling steam added in his head that he couldn't until everyone in the beacon Clan including Him became stronger so to begin with a moment later the main character put the mug on the table took a careful look at

the door and heard screams that he thought he should wake up as soon as possible it seems they have a serious problem the day before a column of people with carts drove through a dense and gloomy Forest under the Moonlight some people from the column walked and gritted their teeth from fatigue the other half was riding in a cart and the Guards were carefully looking around one of the guards on Horseback abruptly turned his head to the side and thought that it seemed that they would arrive at the place in about 6 hours most likely

by now everyone was tired of running around on the road the guard turned his head away imagined in his head the main character leading the crowd and added that after the massacre carried out by the Red Cloud faction the clan has no asks at all and competitors are aiming For their place the situation is hopeless but he still does not think of leaving his Chambers the old man looked at the guard with a small smile and asked that maybe they should make a stop here since it was already quite late and they could move out

early in the morning the boy suddenly crashed into his father's chest and shouted that he was sick and his father looked at him carefully hugged him lightly and noticed that his dear son was seasi the Elder Turned his head sharply and stared back thoughtfully a moment later the column quickly set up camp and the guards stood in a circle for protection Dan approached the man with a basket and tilting her head with a huge smile noticed that he should eat the Elder turned sharply folded his hands on his belt and looking at the girl with

a smile replied that he was fine so first he needed to distribute food to the others and then asked her name and the Girl covering her eyes and smiling broadly introduced herself and noted that she works in the library the man abruptly approached the girl from behind hugged her lightly and pointing his thumb up noticed that Dan was much better than many male workers the man approached the Elder stared at the girl and added that she had such a perky disposition that there was no one who did not love her and the Elder looked at

her and thought the Elder looked Carefully at the girl standing straight and noticed that she should not have experienced any inconvenience since she was riding in a carriage all the time since they do not have enough people they have to ask for help from the girl with her disabilities a moment later the Elder heard a strange sound and sharply raised his head to listen and the man behind him darkened in fear then the Elder rudely looked to the side and sweating slightly noticed in his head That there was an intruder at such a time and

then said that the people needed to be taken away the sky was dark and bright with Starlight the Elder abruptly stood up with the Warriors forward leaned on his sword and raised his head and shouted that this is the camp of the beacon Clan show yourself and tell us what you want from us a man on a horse rode out of the forest with a group of people behind him and an unknown person on a horse with a flag With a deer said that he seemed to see familiar faces the horses began to slowly stop

the flag began to quickly develop in the wind and the unknown person asked if it was a coincidence if he recognized them the deputy of the the H1 o Clan chill smiled widely looked attentively at the Elder and shouted that they had not seen each other for a long time Clan Elder be W clasped his hands together bowed slightly and asked what matters were bothering the deputy Leader of the h1u clan at this late hour the Elder raised his nervous head looked carefully at the guy and noticed in his head that this man was known

as cruel and envious chill opened his mouth slightly the Elder looked at it carefully and added in his head that according to rumors people tried to avoid him a mustachioed man suddenly appeared at the side of the Clan's deputy leader and noticed that they were here on the same business as him the Elder looked at them carefully and slightly opening his mouth noticed that they should continue on their way along the way he saw many other places where he could set up camp chill looked sarcastically at his assistant and they both smiled viciously as they

looked at each other then chill smiled widely looked sarcastically at the Elder and asked if there was any need to go further the Elder gritted his teeth sharply looked Straight Ahead fiercely And asked what he meant chill slowly rode his horse up to the Elder and replied that he said that they also wanted to camp at this place the Elder and the entire Squad behind him suddenly became stunned and looked straight in horror chill smiled widely and looked straight at them fiercely the Elder looked furiously at the deputy leader and asked what kind of stupidity

he thought it was after such words the Mustachio man opened his mouth wide and Shouted furiously how dare he speak so disrespectfully to the deputy of the hok clan the Elder slightly raised his sword looked menacingly at the mustacho man and replied that blaming disrespect in such a situation is not Insanity it seems that he has forgotten how his class should behave chill looked furiously at the Elder heard the mustache man shout how dare this puppy Yap and then noticed in his head that his impudence broke through the ceiling How did he dare to talk

to him like that the Elder and his entire Squad sharply clenched their teeth and stared angrily at the clan Deputy a man from the peun clan quickly ran towards the two squads and asked what the commotion was chill looked carefully at the man who came running and asked why he seemed familiar to him and the man in an orange robe replied that he was Jang D Chun from the top of Mount hwen chill looked looked at the guy sarcastically mispronounced his Name and asked if they had not recently crossed paths with him the man began

to laugh nervously and agree and the Elder turned his head slightly and looking carefully at the clan Deputy thought that he had heard about the clan that wanted to take away the tasks of the beacon Clan which means they are the same opponents chill looked angrily at the man in the orange robe and noticed that the horses couldn't even move from fatigue wondering if they could set up Camp next to the beacon Clan's Camp Chan sharply opened his mouth in Surprise and asked him again after a moment he turned turned completely pale and replied that

as far as he knew it was not customary for two clans to set up camp in the same place after such words the deputy leader opened his mouth wide and shouted furiously that he put him on a par with those people who attack on the sly green Rays flew towards the man in the orange robe and he replied that he did not mean That green rays were quickly approaching the man Chan began to shake and grit of his teeth in pain the Elder began to use golden magic in his hand Chan sweated slightly closed his

eye and clenched his teeth even more the Elder put his hand to the man's back the green Rays flew off from him and thought that the clan leader was using Kai on ordinary people who did not know martial arts and Chan looked at him carefully and said that maybe they really should set up two Camps nearby the Elder turned to him in horror and wondered in Surprise what he was talking about chill sarcastically raised his chin and slightly squinted his eyes and noticed that since he was solving the problem there were no more problems they

didn't want to say anything the deputy leader of the beacon Clan the Elder looked at him menacingly and answered negatively and Chan looked at him Sly and asked for forgiveness chill confidently drove past them looked Attentively straight ahead and noticed that now that they had received permission he would probably borrow some coal from their camp and the Elder looked at him carefully and shouted that everyone except those who were on patrol returned to Camp the deputy of the beacon Clan carefully looked at the back of the Deputy of the hwan clan and thought that he

was sure that they were planning something the Elder turned to the soldier looked at him carefully and In a whisper ordered him to take the fastest horse and Gallop to the clan without stopping then the Elder turned his gaze even more towards the soldier and added that he should inform the leader that there would most likely be a conflict with the hwan clan so let them urgently send reinforcements the soldier nodded confidently and silently the Elder turned to the deputy leader of the hwan clan and thought that if you go to the clan without stopping

the journey Will take at least 4 hours and if reinforcements are sent right there it will take another four to get back a total of8 hours it's not fast and not long the Elder looked straight menacingly and added that if his father and other clan members arrive they will be able to cope even with a sudden attack he hopes his worries are groundless 6 hours later screams and swearing were heard in the quiet Camp chill stood opposite the girl and pink With a sword in his hands and shouted that she was a thief how dare

she touch the Clan's property he would cut out her liver the Elder and his Squad began to quickly run towards him and shout as much as he could chill turned his head sharply put his sword on the shoulder of the trembling girl and replied that he woke up how does he even raised servants in the beacon Clan Dan became all gloomy Began to Twitch even more and chill shouted that since her master had Appeared here he would ask again where she had taken the ice Jade the Elder stood behind the girl looked menacingly at the

deputy clan leader and thought about the ice Jade and Dan opened her mouth wide and shouted with tears in her eyes that she didn't take any ice Jade she didn't know anything about it chill opened his mouth wide with anger and shouted that she was Shameless and decided to pretend to be innocent until the very end the Elder sharply opened His mouth screwed up his face and shouted that he was asking not to threaten the child but to tell the whole story in detail chill abruptly knelt down next to to the trembling girl looked out

from behind her and looking carefully at the soldier replied that the Azure ice Jade disappeared from the cart right when this girl crawled out of the bushes next to their Camp the deputy of the clan furiously brought his face closer to the girl looked carefully Straight into her eyes and said that everything was obvious under the cover of Darkness she decided to steal the ice Jade and then hide it in the forest and Dan began to cry even more and rep that she did not do it she couldn't sleep and wanted to pick the flowers

she saw here yesterday the old man came out from behind the Elder put put his hands in front of him and shouted that this was just a misunderstanding Dan a wonderful child she would never touch other People's things and the Elder looked straight menacingly and noted that he did not blame her since there was no evidence he will talk to her so let her put the sword away and let the child go chill gripped the sword tightly in his hand causing his hand to begin to tremble the deputy leader of the hok clan grabbed the

girl tightly by the hand and shouted that she herself had confessed to be in the forest at dawn the depuy's musachio assistant looked Carefully at the girl and noticed that they needed to take her to the clan and interrogate her then she would talk to them and Dan began to break free and shouted that they didn't take her she really didn't steal anything from them the Elder clenched his teeth tightly began to sweat and noticed in his head that there were still 2 hours left before reinforcements arrived what should he do chill looked sarcastically at

the Elder slightly raised the girl And noted that either he would pay them the cost of the ice Jade or this girl would go with them the deputy leader of the H1 o Clan looked at the soldier menacingly and added that otherwise blood would be shed a moment later a stone flew into his sword hand with great force causing him to drop his sword chill suddenly grabbed his hand and screamed in pain and the Mustachio assistant asked if he was okay the entire beon Clan Squad suddenly turned Back Dan looked back joyfully and With Tears

In Her Eyes the main character slowly got up from his horse and confidently began to walk towards The Showdown then he suddenly raised his head looked Straight Ahead furiously and asked what was going on here the main character began to quickly walk through his Squad and thoughts appeared in the Elder's head that the clan leader had had come to them now everything would fall into place the deputy leader of the Beon clan looked at the leader in Surprise and wondered how he managed to get here so quickly the Elder straightened up sharply opened his eyes

in Surprise and added in his head that he arrived 2 hours earlier than he expected this is impossible unless he has Mastery of speed and maybe it's all about the horse also know it doesn't seem like it so that she runs without stopping the horse covered in scars looked furiously with red eyes at the Elder and the main character asked what he was doing Shin turned his gaze to to his Clan's deputy and asked how long he was going to stare at him blankly and the Elder looked slightly dumbfounded then he jumped back sharply and

hugged the girl tightly chill looked at this in Surprise and at the same time held his hand the Elder covered the frightened girl with his body and shin hid his hands behind his back and stared straight at the deputy of the hok clan The clan leader looked carefully at the girl and asked that she was probably scared Dan With Tears In Her Eyes joyfully looked at the protagonist and slightly opened her mouth Shin hugged the girl tightly stroked her head and no noticed that now she could not be afraid the clan leader suddenly turned his

Furious gaze towards the hok Clan's deputy and added because he had come chill suddenly began to Glow green ray started emanating from him and noticed In his head that he was even uglier than him how he had lost so much weight even his appearance apparently he was so worried about being a pointed leader that he couldn't get a bite out of him the Mustachio assistant sharply put his finger in front of him and shouted what he was doing he had wounded the Clan's Deputy using a cowardly hidden weapon the main character began to throw a

stone in his hand and asked what kind of weapon we were talking about shin looked Confidently in front of him threw a stone again and asked what they were saying about the crazy dog breaking loose from its chain and he decided to pacify it by throwing a stone the entire Squad twitched sharply and looked in fear at the stone that had fallen to the ground everyone froze in horror cast surprised glances at the stone and someone asked if this was really true the deputy leader of the hok clan screamed so terribly as if his hand

had Been pierced with a dagger a moment later chill sheathed his sword and cleared his throat then the entire Squad bowed to the main character and the deputy leader noticed that because of all this confusion he was late in greeting he is the Deputy leader of the hok clan chill and shin looked at him carefully and noticed that he was not at all interested in what his name was chill sharply pointed his finger at the protagonist looked at him carefully and Thought that there is no need to get excited in this situation the truth is

with them especially since he came here alone and then said that if that's the case then he doesn't need to be polite with him what would he know his servants stole something valuable from them and he must compensate for the loss chill put his hand in front of him began to call the protagonist and added that he could just give the girl back Shin sharply turned his head to the girl Looked at her carefully and asked if she had stolen something and she turned to him and loudly answered that she would never steal anything the

main character turned sharply to the deputy of the hok clan looked at him angrily and noticed that she said that she did not steal chill opened his mouth pointed his finger at the protagonist and asked that he would believe the words of some maid and the main character folded his arms on his chest calmly looked at the guy Opposite and replied that in his opinion he should believe a guy like him and not a member of your clan chill sharply scrunched his face in Anger clenched his teeth and shouted what he was going to ask

him now Shin grinned slightly looked at the guy carefully and noticed that he knew something about this ice Jade chill and the musachio assistant looked at him sarcastically and relaxed and then both noticed in their heads that he could not know about The Treasure of the Northern Sea which even they themselves had only recently found out about an ice Jade appeared behind them which glowed brightly and chill thought that the chsa ancient cre creatures that live in the icy waters of the Northern sea only from their shells can such a rare Jewel as ice Jade

be obtained only their habitat is known by many all their Clan obtained the rest of the information bit by bit over many years chill sharply folded his hands on his chest looked sarcastically At the protagonist and raising his finger shouted that if he was trying to bring down the amount of compensation with his deceitful speeches then let him drop this matter the main character turned sharply to the man in an orange robe and asked that his name was Chan and he looked at him carefully and loudly answered that that was his name Shen began to

sharply unfasten the bottle from his belt after the protagonist asked him to give him the Flask Shin took the bottle tightly and his hands looked carefully at the deputy leader of the H1 o Clan and pointed his finger at the flask and said that even those who live near the sea do not know this but ice Jade exudes a unique substance from the chin clam which if added to it alcohol gives an unusual reaction chill looked at him with interest opened his mouth slightly and asked about the unusual reaction the main character carefully hugged the

girl Open the flask with one hand and looking carefully at the guy opposite answered that when mixed with alcohol the substance becomes dark purple and naturally dissipates only after a day nothing can wash it off which means to prove whether the girl touched ice Jade or no you need to pour alcohol on her hands after these words the main character began to pour alcohol into the girl's Palm Shin leaned towards the girl looked at the deputy leader with a smile And noticed that nothing had changed and Dan confidently put out her hands and showed her

Palms to everyone chill sharply put his finger in front of him turn slightly and with his mouth wide open shouted that this was all nonsense everything he said was fiction he had never heard anything like it the main character straightened up put one hand on his belt and stretching the other forward he noticed that this is the absolute truth let him see that this is Not poison but ordinary drink if his maid is innocent then how about dousing the hands of his clan members too in particular the one who is furiously wiping his hands on

his pants after the words of the main character everyone turned to the frightened Warrior who was rubbing his hands on his pants in a panic the the entire Squad behind the protagonist sharply raised their hands and shouted that they needed to do this the soldier trembled all over looked Fearfully at the approaching deputy and said that everything was not as it looked a moment later chill raised his sword above his head and pointed it towards the soldier the next moment the soldier was cut down by the deputy leader while the entire crowd looked on in

horror the Elder opened his mouth wide and asked in fear what he was doing chill sharply turned his angry head looked carefully at the protagonist and said that there was a misunderstanding Between them it was already Dawn soon it would be time for them to set off but later they would definitely pay in full for the disrespect shown chill sharply scrunched his face in anger and glowed R after the protagonist said to wait the deputy leader of the H1 o Clan suddenly opened his eyes in horror and turned his attention directly a moment later a

blade passed near his right hand the main character cut off the hand of the clan Deputy with a sharp upward blow the Hand flew up and chill tensed up in pain and froze a moment later the protagonist Squad opened their mouths wide and heard loud screams the each one Clan Squad also opened their mouths in Surprise and heard shouts at his hand the main character Rose above the fallen and trembling deputy and then confidently noted that he was accepting payment in advance Shin turned his Furious head to the side began to walk away and added

that it was because he was a little Impatient the hwan clan building stood behind High walls and shouts were heard from it that the leader of the beacon Clan was crazy the leader of the hok clan stood next to the bandaged receiver and looking at the doctors shouted that if the treatment was completed then everyone should leave the chambers Jong pointed his finger down opened his mouth wide with anger and shouted that how could he screw up like that doing something that he didn't even tell him To do the clan leader clenched his fists tightly

leaned towards the guy and opening his mouth even wider shouted that the whole of xed Jang was talking about ice J and all because of him and chill starting to cry replied that how important this treasure was for him if he treated it like that him when he is wounded Jang looked carefully at the receiver and shouting noticed that another clan was looking for this Jewel if they did not manage to disperse Peacefully he thinks the curan clan left them alone and chill opened his eyes in Surprise stared at the leader and asked again about

the curan clan chill turned his head to the musio assistant and noticed that the general named Yang had a good plan Ian lowered his head in confusion and noted in his mind that from the very beginning he knew that everything would collapse and tried to stop it Jang looked up furiously at the general and asked what the truth was Yangong lowered his eyes guiltily noticed in his head how he should live now and replied that everything was true it was all his fault Jong folded his arms across his chest looked furiously over his shoulder and

slightly walked away remarking that he must somehow regain the trust of the sect whether it was worth attacking the beacon Clan right now the general looked down sadly raised his hand slightly and replied that this is also not easy even if it All started with a misunderstanding but if it comes to war the mang and Quang Clans will intervene the clan leader turned his Furious head sharply looked at the general and shouted that he should not guess what they were thinking about he just needed to follow his every instruction Yang turned his gaze slightly to

the clan leader and noticed that if they acted even more brazenly than now while routinely performing other tasks the reputation of their Clan Would rapidly decline Jan calmly turned his head to leave slightly lowered his shoulders and said loudly that their reputation did not matter because the world only remembers the winners the clan leader looked furiously at the raised hand his eyes sparkled slightly and he remarked that if with the help of the Kieran Clan they become the best clan in jedo then their reputation will Skyrocket again without any problems chill he will stay here

and quietly wait For the world will stop seeing him as a joke chill stood up sharply looked angrily at the clan leader and gritting his teeth thought that he would kill the protagonist even if he had to sacrifice everything he had D opened his mouth wide looked to the side furiously and shouted how dare these Warriors from the h1u clan even dare D Jin looked at him with a crooked look slightly knitted his eyebrows and replied that they definitely need to send someone to Protest they can't just leave everything to Chance the main character sharply

extended his hand in front of him looked carefully straight ahead and noticed that it was now useless when they had had already received an apology from those who drew their swords against them what could they do the main character looked carefully at the table at which the high representatives of the beacon Clan were sitting Shin opened his eyes madly looked Straight Ahead furiously And said that this is why their Clan has the main goal from today the destruction of the hwan AR Clan and now they must let him think about how exactly he will repay

them for the insult after the words of the protagonist Dian the Elder open their mouths wide and looked at him in Surprise du Jen and the man with the monacle also opened their mouths wide in Surprise and looked nervously at the protagonist after some silence everyone at the table looked straight and shouted Loudly that they were obeying the master the main character turned to the vice head of the clan and ordered son to be released from work for a while as well as to provide her with separate Chambers where she could rest and calm down

and D Jim looked at him carefully and replied that he would do so Shin sharply turned his red Furious eyes towards the deputy leader and called out to him the Elder sadly and guiltily lowered his head and opened his mouth slightly the main Character straightened up looked at him calmly and noted that even if if the customer gave permission in no case should you set up camp next to the enemy gun bowed slightly looked at the floor and apologetically noted that he had not thought this through properly the main character looked Straight Ahead in a

relaxed Manner and asked that he did so because he was afraid that a conflict might break out and damage would be done to the clan which was already in a Difficult situation the vice head of the clear clouds turned to the protagonist in Surprise and mumbled the main character straightened up opened his mouth slightly and noted that from now on he is responsible for the actions of all members of the clan so now he needs to stop worrying unnecessarily and act confidently in front of anyone Gian opened his eyes wide and sweated after the words

of the protagonist which is however commendable that he believed the Clan number to the very end if soan was given away for the safety of the majority he would not be able to forgive himself a moment later gun fell to his knee and made a loud sound the vice leader of pure clouds folded his hands in front of him opened his mouth wide and crouched and shouted that he would engrave the leader words into his heart as a mantra Shan and D turned to the vice Chief with quiet smiles and looked attentively the man in

the monacle Looked carefully at the protagonist and asked how he knew so much about the precious ice Jade and shin sharply turned his head at him and replied that fortunately for them he accidentally stumbled upon information about the ice Jade while he was in the library the main character sharply looked straight narrowed his eyes slightly and noticed in his head that in fact it was all thanks to the memories of a guy named Shin while he was a Sashi juu tried many Times to get ice Jade the main character sharply lowered his head imagined in

his head the general of the H1 Clan from whom there was a purple Trail and added in his head that he did not know which of those people was a representative of the Kieran Clan but fortunately for them they were the first to approach them and thereby betrayed himself he feels he could wipe them off the face of the Earth himself Shin carefully looked at the people who were sitting on the right Thought that if he did this he would attract the attention of the blood Seck so the situation should be resolved through a battle

between the Clans carrying out assignments and then asked the captain named Goku how things were going with the DAT of them with instructions and remaining funds the man with the monocle sharply stuck out four fingers looked at the protagonist in fear and replied that periodic assignments had ended the remaining ones Had been taken away by other clans so their funds were rapidly evaporating in such circumstances they would last a maximum of 4 months the members of the pure clouds faction looked at him sadly and began to look down buin folded his arms across his chest

and looking carefully in front of him thought that no matter how loyal his subordinates were they would not work where they did not pay the main character sharply opened his mouth and noticed that Everything was not as bad as expected the whole room looked mysteriously at the protagonist and a silent question was read on their faces Shin glanced sharply at the table opened his mouth slightly and said that now he would talk about future plans after sometime the main character spoke about the plans Dy opened his mouth wide and looked at the protagonist in fear

gun also opened his mouth wide and looked at the protagonist in fear bu Jin joined them and looked at The protagonist with some Horror in his eyes Goku opened his mouth wide and began to sweat from what he heard the sun was slowly dis disappearing behind the Horizon and the entrance to the house was open the edge of a telescope was sticking out of the window and the sounds of thinking were heard the girl in the red kimono carefully watched through the tube and noticed that there were no signs today either after someone called her

the girl abruptly folded her Telescope Ren the reconnaissance team of Miram Squad number one looked carefully out the window and said that the beacon Clan was obviously hiding something then Ren sharply scrunched her face in Anger after the person who entered the room began calling her intrusively without stopping the girl stood up sharply pulled out a sword and the guy in the corner of the room fell to the ground and holding the handle hiccuped in fear Ren quickly put her sword away laughed Slightly and turned back to notice that she had told him to use

code names when they were outside Gallas of the reconnaissance group of the Miram Detachment number two looked at the girl with a smile opened his eyes slightly and said that wouldn't it be strange to call each other number one and number two when there are only two of them here the girl began to confidently approach the window turned her head to the second number and shouted that there was Nothing about the kind let him comply with the regulations and gal began to slowly rise and be indignant at the regulations the second number raised his finger

smiled broadly and said that he must comply with it and the first number trembled sharply Ren turned her gaze to the guy looked at him angrily and asked why he called her and the guy spread his hands to the side and replied that he wanted to have a snack with her he was dying of hunger the girl turned Anxiously to the second number and thought that she had heard that the jagle clan is considered the best in creating traps and also that the people there are thrifty and prudent but this and the second number looking

at her carefully added that even in ancient times the ancestors said that the root of all problems is not eating on time Ren looked at the guy opened her mouth slightly and asked which of his ancestors said that and the guy put his Hand to his chin and answered that maybe the one who died of hunger the first number sharply lowered her head exhaled and answered that they would go and the second number sharply threw her hand forward and joyfully said that they would go to a store nearby which is famous for its Mano two

members of Mam's intelligence team came to the big market and number asked that she still thought that the Beek W Clan was connected to that mysterious disappearance Ren and Gal put on masks made of human skin to hide their identities and the girl looking carefully directly answered that she continued to think so and the guy walking forward noted that he thought they only needed to find out the reason for the fall of the GM family in Ren's mind the moment they entered the hall with the corpses appeared and said that they could not pretend that

they did not know about the series of disappearances in hangju and many other provinces of Jedo but they also saw enough instruments of torture in corp in the basements of the GM family number one looked carefully at her partner and added that since their squad has no need to look for the truth those at the top simply want to connect the GM family with the disappearances make them a scapegoat in order to avoid a conflict with the government and gal looking at her carefully wondered what he thought you should just report everything to the Mirum

Detachment and not interfere in it Ren put her hand to her chin looked thoughtful and continued walking and said that if they managed to hush up the matter like this then the crimes would continue and the innocent residents of jedong would suffer suffer the consequences and gal looked at her carefully turned his head slightly and said that someone from the beacon Clan could have established a close relationship with GM Ren looked rudely At the second number narrowed her eyes slightly and said that there was someone very suspicious there and gal slightly looked away and asked

what she meant by the main character the girl continued to confidently walk straight imagined in her head the main character surrounded by purple water and said that the one who would be a bully and suddenly win a duel with a Zenith Warrior and subsequently destroy all those who opposed him including the faction of his Brother who is considered a more worthy heir to the clan usually when someone suddenly gains enormous power it is a sign that he has resorted to studying the dark arts Ren strained her gaze slightly looked straight attentively and said that she

thought GM's strange death and all the disappearances were connected precisely with this but in order to obtain the necessary evidence they needed to disguise themselves and Infiltrate The Clan gal jumped sharply Slightly squeezed his shoulders and asked in horror what it meant to infiltrate the clan and ren lowered her head smiled sarcastically and replied that she should try to get a job with them as guards the girl began to confidently walk forward and number two began to circle around her and Shout that he was okay but she number one was a woman and for her

it would be difficult women were never hired as guards wouldn't she have to eat sleep And wash with men Ren looked at him rudely slightly pressed her lips and said that she needed to disguise herself as a man and the guy put his hands in front of him made a blank face and asked that if she was sent on an errand how would she hide her body in field conditions her they will definitely get caught but she replied that it would be her problem don't worry gal folded his arms over his chest exhaled and rolled

his eyes and noticed that her shoulders Were wider than those of many men it shouldn't be difficult for her to pretend to be a man and ren suddenly made an angry face and crouched all over gal grabbed his stomach after the blow extended his hand towards the leaving girl and called her Ren looked at the ground furiously and rudely asked what he wanted to get again and the guy lowered his head all wet with sweat then he fell to his knees trembled all over and pointed with his hand to the side Saying that there it

was Ren turned her head Sharp ly towards the crowd near the wooden notice the first number began to push people aside and ask them to let them pass she straightened up and stared at the advertisement that said that the beacon Clan was recruiting guards the girl looked fiercely and carefully at the inscription which said that the guards of the direct Cloud faction gender is not important health status is not important race is not important age Is not important weapon ownership is not important experience is not important gal slowly approached her from behind backed away slightly

and noticed in his head that it was all over and ren looked directly with interested eyes and asked what it was Gian stood with his hands behind his back looking straight menacingly and opening his mouth wide shouting that those who want to join the detachments of the guards of the black cloud go to the left row those who join The Detachment of the guards of the straight Cloud go to the right a moment later the crowd of people divided into two columns and gun looked at them carefully and added that the interviews would be held

intense in groups of four the bald and large man looked carefully at the crowd and noticed that among those entering there was not a single one who was higher than the second r and the man next to him carefully looked at him and noticed that it seemed that the Hok clan had a hand in this the angry and bald man turned his head and asked what it means that if he Mudd as the waters here the H1 o Clan will pay him for it the man standing to the side began to rub his fingers and

replied that it was so when they would pay well the bald man from the five dogs looked carefully at the crowd folded his arms on his chest and asked which of these people would be the first victim a sad girl and a red kimona slowly walked hand Inand with a little boy and one of the squad of five dogs noticed that this was a the former hanen kaen then the bald man looked at the stooped old man and noticed that he would soon throw off his Hoops then he looked at the one armed guard in

a blue kimono then he looked at the dark skinned slave and the mustachioed blonde next to him and asked that there was no normal opponent here gal stood all wet closed his eyes and said that it seemed that the interview Would end earlier than he expected maybe they would decide in advance what they would have for dinter and ren looked away and told him to be silent and at that moment a bald man from five dogs who asked that they the impudent ones came to take the exam as a couple Ren turned around looked at

him rudely and asked what he wanted and the bald man began to straighten up and rudely noted that if they made so much noise the people in the queue would not be able to Concentrate the huge man straightened up began to flex his fists and said that in fact today's exam was definitely ruined another of the five dogs threw a sword on his back and noticed that don't those who spoil plans deserve punishment and the third of them asked what really they need to set others up to make their life easier Ren doubled over with

anger looked at them furiously and began to walk towards them the first number sharply turned her her gaze to the Second number screaming and choking in tears gal abruptly fell to his knees hugged the bald man's leg and shouted that he had been chatting incessantly and had so brazenly spoiled the mood of such respected people let him not be angry gal began quickly bowing and hugging the legs of everyone in line and shouting that he did not want to die a moment later the bald man kicked him with all his might causing him to fly

far away the thug looked at him Carefully and asked who said that he would kill him gal began to slowly get up slightly scratched the back of his head and smiling nervously noticed that it was real a moment later the entire group of robbers grabbed their stomachs and began to sweat Ren quickly approached the second number and carefully watched as the robbers quickly began to run away holding their stomachs the first number looked carefully at her partner and asked what he had just done And gal smiled broadly and answered that this was one of the

secret techniques that was passed down from generation to generation in the jugle clan a terrible curse that made you really want to do it big Ren abruptly moved away from him put her hands forward and gal glowed brightly the main character lean on his hand looked straight with boredom in his eyes and said that except for that woman everyone else was disqualified D Jin turned to the protagonist in shock and The three men in front of him looked at the protagonist in horror two men put their hands in front of them and began to shout

that he was joking now that he even knew about his sword skills one of them pointed his finger at the girl opened his mouth wide and shouted that this exam was like some kind of mockery that is she who had never held a sword in her hands passed but he did not the main character began to Glow with purple fire and glared at them a huge purple Fire Rose above the main character and the Warriors opposite him began to get nervous Shin glared at them and remarked that he had seen enough of their useless skills

now let them get out the men began to leave the tent one of them put his fist in front of him and shouted that he would be sorry Shin looked at the girl carefully put his hand on the table and said that she could take her uniform and come to the house of the direct Cloud on the appointed day the Girl began to cry looked joyfully at the protagonist and thanking him noted that she would give her life for him Ren and gal slowly entered the tent after the protagonist shouted that the next group could

enter gal folded his hands in prayer and said that the two of them had worked so hard and ren brushed aside the tent cape and noted in her head that she would finally be able to personally see the protagonist the first number began to sweat from nerves and wondered if it Was really him he of course had lost weight but more importantly the energy emanating from him could not belong to an ordinary person the girl looked carefully at the main character began to examine him and added in her head that this is a body that

cannot be obtained without regular training the main character began to say something looking carefully at the group Ren stared at him carefully examined him completely and noticed that he had an unusual Spirit Which meant he was not an easy person the main character looked carefully at the girl folded his hands together and asked why she came here Ren got a little nervous noticed in her head that it couldn't be even their squad doesn't know about the infiltration of the beacon Clan and since she is wearing a highquality mask and then with her hands together she

answered that she wants to take the chance and fulfill her dream of becoming a guard which was impossible Due to to the fact that she was not born a man the main character sharply put his hand to his chin and began to make a thoughtful sound Ren looked rudely at the protagonist and wondered why he reacted that way it was a great answer what was wrong with him and gal turned to her and noticed in his head that she was the most collected and calm in the entire Squad she was worried so much D Jim

looked at her carefully and asked what her weapon skills were and the girl Looking at him carefully answered that she had an initial Zenith rank du Jin opened his eyes wide opened his mouth slightly and asked in shock if it was true Ren tensed her face slightly looked straight rudely and noted in her head that she originally thought to say that she belonged only to the first rank but since this is the Zenith won't they beg her to join the squad and du Jin replied he understood everything the main character folded his arms across his

Chest moved forward slightly and noted that if she was really so good with weapons then even if she was not accepted she would easily find another good job and D Jin turned to him in horror and shouted loudly gal abruptly clasped his hands together after the protagonist asked what his skill level was and answered that he had just reached rank one the main character looked at him carefully and replied that he passed and everyone else could be Free and at that moment Ren trembled all over and wondered why she didn't pass gal began to nervously

fiddle with the back of his head and turned to the clan leader gal slightly hugged number two looked at the clan leader with a smile and said that she was much more talented than she looked he would not regret accepting her and ren looked at him furiously and thought about his words the main character looked at the guy furiously and asked that if she didn't Pass he wouldn't join the clan either G sharply put his hands in front of him and noted that this was not the point Shin looked at him relaxedly and noted that

he would leave her in the reserves and du Jen looked at him in horror Ren clenched her teeth sharply her entire body burning with rage the second number abruptly forced the girl to Bow and shouted that he was grateful it was good to be a spare she was so happy that she even forgot how to speak gal began to Slowly pull the girl out of the tent and shouted after them that they would give further instructions and shin looked at them carefully the main character folded his arms across his chest and looking carefully at the

exit wondered why they were here we are transported to the best restaurant in hangu at the sang guest house where someone shouts that the delivery has finally arrived the man stands with his hands on his belt and says that they ordered delivery in the Middle of the night and the doors were close a girl looked out from behind the door and said that someone had rented an entire guest house today the delivery man looked inside displeased and said that someone had actually rented the entire song the most expensive guest house and who was he and

she turned her head back and replied that the leader of the the be WB Clan was now having a luxurious Feast she started waving her arms while he said that he heard that This Clan Has unsurpassed fighting skills and the head eliminated all differences in the clan and established discipline there and the girl replied that he is now squandering the Clan's treasury this is quite strange her look was very malicious and she said that he might have lost weight but he was still the same person so it was even better for them and she added

that the beak Clan has very little left we were taken inside the building straight to Shin who Is standing and waving his Chopsticks saying that he he comes up to the guy and breaks his arm and then chops him off and says that he screamed so much when his hand fell to the ground he presented it all his funny story he began to laugh madly at the top of his voice while the girls pretended to be funny and whispered to each other when suddenly he slipped on something and while falling tried to say that they

should get drunk and die he fell to the Ground with a crash which made the girls laugh they looked at him and said that they shouldn't believe the rumors because they really believed that his old habits were gone so they should now go home while he was lying on the floor with his arms out stretched the girls began to leave him the same girl with a mole near her mouth looked out from behind the door and simply remained silent while a man in a black robe stood in front of her call the girls three men

Appeared in the same black robes they began to slowly knock on the door while their eyes glowed bright red Shin lying on the floor began to Exhale using his energy and thought that by using his energy he could easily recover from intoxication while in a sitting position he continued to ponder the fact that no one else seemed to be watching from this side so they should probably start and sett allow the SP apply title Lord of bats a selection window appeared in Front of him in which it was written that he should apply the effects

Misty double or wave of Silence stretching his hand forward and igniting with purple energy he summoned a misty double a Vortex began to form just in front of his hand it was from this very Vortex that Shin's clone appeared and from above there was a notification that the foggy double is formed from fog which exists while the magic used by the owner of the title is active but if damage is Received the double immediately disappears The Clone turned to Shin as he said said that he should sleep it off until he returns and now the

Clone was already lying on the ground while Shin used some kind of Subspace Magic on him from this Subspace he took out a small robe putting on a black robe and taking some kind of skull in his hands he turned his head and realized that it was time for him to move out having placed the skull on his head red and bright Eyes were visible under it a couple of seconds later he disappeared from that place while his clone lay on the ground passed out we are transported to the suburbs of hango to a butcher's

shop we see how the hatch into the basement opened from where screams were coming the butcher walked with a calm face and while hands reached out from the cages and begged for his life he simply remained silent these people grabbed the cages with tears in their eyes and Begged that they would however keep their mouth shut and also begged for him to feed them but the butcher hit this cage with all his strength and anger forcing them to be silent he looked at the crying girl with a cold gaze and said that she should be

grateful for being chosen as a sacrifice for God he walked toward two girls who were chained to the wall while they cursed him and begged him for medicine and told him he would go to hell this very chain that Bound this girl became tense as she stretched forward the chain squeezed the girl's throat so that her eyes turned red with Blood and Tears flowed from them these two girls threw Trembling Hands towards him and begged him to give him medicine the butcher approached one of them and taking her by the cheek thought that it seems

that this time the medicines worked much better than last times suddenly he turned his head in fear not understanding why it suddenly Became so quiet he got very scared and started screaming trying to hear at least one sound this scared him to the the bone that he was already screaming why couldn't he hear anything and why had he suddenly become deaf Suddenly at that very second his head is simply cut off with one blow his head rolled straight towards Shin's feet Shin himself looked at the girls with a creepy look and simply remained silent he

just looked ahead and thought that The wave of Silence skill should eliminate any sounds within a radius of 5 m and this was too useful a skill for him he looked back at the path he had taken and saw many corpses of people thinking that he had correctly traced the memories of the future and there were about a hundred women locked under the small butcher shop in this secret room so it was possible that Commander T the Kieran Clan created 10 more such prisons throughout hangjo with the help Of his magic he began to pull

this medicine out of the girls and thought that the treasury of the blood sect was replenished through the sale of medicines and human trafficking since he would like to free them all right now but this could lead them all to death he looked forward with a thoughtful look and realized that first he needed to rid these people of the negative energy they received from these drugs he simply went ahead and came up with a plan that they Would wait for him here while he avenge them and come back for them we are transferred to the

Kieran Battalion where the leader of the Dragon group Gong song Chu displeased asks why this guard is taking the victim for so long to which the second adds what could have happened to them again Don turned his head and ordered everyone to be careful because it was very strange to which that bald guy began to roll up his sleeves telling him not to worry because He would teach them how to behave suddenly gone was very frightened by what he saw immediately after this he began shouting to his boys to be careful that bald guy opening

the door asked what he shouted to him because he did not hear his leader a huge sword flew at him this guy flew back to his leader while he shouted that someone had infiltrated them and for everyone to take up fighting positions gone began to use some kind of Magic on his hand which Distributed Green Smoke and asked the one who attacked them to show himself while he himself thought that the location of this prison had finally been revealed green mucus was Dripping onto that bald guy's head and gone himself understood that if the group

leader found out about this it would be better for him to die right here and now he looked at it bearing his teeth and decided that he should catch them and find out how they got here Shin's dark Silhouette came out of the door he came out of the Shadows completely and just silently looked at them and advanced gone looked at him with displeasure and did not understand why he did not feel any other energy except the energy of this boy is he really here alone then his smile was so strong that all 32 of

his teeth were visible even more green smoke appeared near him and he laughing said that he came to hell alone he apparently had completely gone crazy Behind Shin was a trail of red energy and he confidently looked forward then coming closer to him he said in a menacing tone that he had decided with his own hands to kill everyone here without exception two magic spheres appeared behind shin and he repeated once again that he would kill everyone without exception ice Spears began to fly out from these two spheres and shin thought that this was a

Spear upgraded to a plus rank so it should be two or Three times more powerful than the previous one the guards who were protecting this leader began to smash his Spears in the air Shin himself looked at them with a confident look and thought that they were much stronger than those he had met before one of the bald guys got into a fighting stance and told Shin that he thought that he could subdue them with his magic and he being a magician also took a sword with him Shin held this sword out in front of

him And said that he really thought that he was trying to buy himself time for his next magic move a trio of guys attacked him shouting at him to shut up and shin told them that he would be even better off if they approached him Shin first cut one in half then he cut the second in half with one swing and finally he killed the third with exactly the same light s pieces of the bodies of these guys simply fell past chin while his sword Shone with a bright blue flame the veins on gon's face

were bulging and his eyes turned red while Green Smoke was floating around he said that it was amazing because he didn't know a single Warrior who could do magic like that and yet he was just a boy who barely mastered a couple with one swing he created many clones behind Shin in the same form and said that this is a wheel formation Squad these Warriors began to advance directly towards Shin they all Glowed with bright blue flames and pointed their swords at him they all came closer and closer to him surrounding Shin he looked at

them and thought that they had all reached the highest rank of zenet as one rushed to attack him Shin turned his head and realized that they were planning to fight him one by one to gradually drain his energy his eyes glowed bright red as he had just come up with a plan with one blow of his sword he made such a Powerful attack that Sparks flew everywhere he imagined himself in black and white and understood that at the same time he would be able to use techniques through the energy gain through absorbing their fighting spirit

all thanks to the purification skill and the effect of the receiving power he jumped up above these guys and gone was very scared not understanding who he was at all his face showed extreme anger and sweat and he understood how mind energy Young energy and also demonic energy that he could use altogether and also gone could not believe it because he had never heard that is it even possible Shin started waving his swords in different patterns he performed various tricks in the air while notifications appeared above him that he had successfully synchronized skills 12 swords

increased them and increased the effectiveness of various skills as well as large number of notifications and Below there were two notifications that he had unlocked several new achievements and received the characteristics of an excellent swordsman this whole Squad that gone called was very tired so all their Mana had dried up and they did not understand how it was even possible to fight against such a guy they were still trying to stay on the defensive and realize that they were fighting to the death they looked at chin and saw how several energies were combined in him

And realized that he was becoming stronger and stronger and shin said that they were still thinking of capturing him Shin's sword combined several energies this could be seen from it when suddenly these energies began to Glow three times stronger than before the guys were very scared and it was visible on their faces because they did not understand how this was even possible and why he was so strong Shin raised his sword in front of him which burned with Various flames and they all realized that he was using sword judgment which can only be obtained by

reaching a superior level gone put his hand forward and started shouting that it was just an illusion so they shouldn't be fooled and should get rid of him the guys started walking forward and said that the the formation is no longer important so they should finish him off in 1 second and they should hit him with their most powerful attack they were all charged With powerful motivation and lit back up with blue flames putting their swords forward they began to surround Shin again in order to launch a One-Shot attack but Shin was completely ablazed with

Sparks and various energies and ordered them to attack him all these Warriors began to attack him at once Shin prepared his attack causing various pink Sparks to fly around him on the other hand there are also several warriors on the ceiling trying to and a One-Shot attack to finish him off Shin looked forward with sparkles in his eyes and said that he began to use the 12 swords of Thundercloud the second phase of horizontal storm wind strike he made a circle around himself so that he left behind a pink trail with one swing he cut

down three guys and it was clear from their faces that they were scared to death their bodies were simply divided in half Shin watched his body split into two parts and remained silent There were six corpses lying around him divided in half and gone was very scared by this sight he began to get angry looking at him and bared his teeth realizing that this could not be because even in the curan Battalion their squad was considered the strongest and this Dragon group was destroyed by just one person G was very surprised because Shin addressed him

by name he looked at him with a very confident look and smile and asked that he should call him Commander Teas litter gone began to get very angry while using his magic so that a purple Aura appeared around him and he told Shin not to dare to say the master's name with his mouth he clenched his hands angrily using some kind of ability so that a blast wave spread everywhere and he said that Shin is the enemy of the sect and therefore he will destroy him here and now this Aura reached shin and he looked

at him thinking that this guy was using dirty mana and not Internal energy so that meant that he also received a blessing Shin began to charge his sword with energy and realized that he was therefore using the monster's power gone began to turn into some kind of crocodile dinosaur its paws were huge and green with claws and as soon as he was completely transformed it was clear from the outline of his face that he was a lizard Gan began to move towards shin growling furiously he then made an instant Dash straight towards Shin Shin in

turn also made a dash towards him preparing his attack gone in the form of a lizard began to growl at him even stronger than before suddenly Shin was very surprised by what he saw and realized everything he abruptly jumped away from the lizard and from the corpses that lay on the ground and looked at them the guys who were lying on the ground began to become covered with some kind of gray Ash G looked at him with a gaze and sparkles in his eyes In a couple of seconds this person was completely covered with this

Ash and turned gray the lizard began to run towards him displeased asking how he was able to repel this attack Shin brought his sword forward in defense and realized that his assumptions were correct the lizard ran forward and thought that he was able to repel his attack and suggested that it could be an accident because even the general does not know about his abilities Shin swung His sword so that it left a mark the two of them fought against each other sparks flying everywhere from their blows suddenly this lizard stopped in Surprise and looked forward

with his blow he was able to break Shin's sword into small pieces pieces gone looked forward with a smile on his face and simply remained silent then suddenly he began to spit his poisonous liquid forward Shin was able to dodge the shot of this poisonous liquid and as soon as he dodged he Kicked him right in the jaw throwing him to the side Shin turned his gaze directly to the place where that lizard shot and saw the arch melting from that poisonous liquid and thought that he had scale armor poisonous breath and a gaze that

turned to stone so this is undoubtedly basilisk throwing his sword down he watched his gone ran at him and growled the Liz looked at him with bewilderment on his face and asked what can a warrior do without a sword so he Should give up and die with dignity putting his hand forward Shin began to cast some kind of magic and asked where he was in such a hurry some kind of handle appears right from this portal and shin said that there were still flowers before that a couple of seconds later he already had a scthe

in his hand that glowed with purple energy and gone didn't understand who he even was because his weapon materialized right out of thin air he looked at him with Sparkles and his eyes and glowed with green energy thinking that perhaps he came from the Western lands he looked at his claws and thought that it didn't matter because he was going to die soon anyway he began to growl furiously and charged shouting that he would tear him to pieces Shin simply raised his sythe preparing to strike as soon as the lizard began to use its techniques

on him Shin began to swing his silen response looking at him intently the two Of them hit each other making a very loud sound the lizard looked at him with a dissatisfied face and did not understand how this was even possible because the power of His attack was equal to his own and it was was not a trick but a real powerful technique however he seems to be unable to fully utilize the weapon's energy Shin put his sidethe forward and simply remained silent gone rushed at him making another Lightning Fast Dash Shin holding his Side

in his hands also rushed to attack him they continued to fight each other parrying and attacking throwing Sparks everywhere they fought so hard that the room lit up just from the blows alone gone looked at him with a dissatisfied face thinking that he was able to repel his strongest attack and he was also laughing this was simply impossible he could not believe it Shin with a smile on his face reflected and dealt blows to him and simply remained silent Shin swung his side as the lizard jumped on him and thought about how he should kill

him at all costs a red mark appeared from gon's eyes because he was very concentrated and used his attack Shinu returned from his attack because most likely the basilis used petrification Shin just looked at him and said that he was arrogant wagging his tongue but it seems his strongest attack is his death glare gone started shouting bad words at him in displeasure He began to spit many small green blobs at him and shouted that he would destroy his weapon Shin looked at him with a very frowning expression and knew it was time for him to

end things with him he began to charge his scthe with all the energy he could and thought that he would use the energy obtained from merging his soul with Yin Wong's soul to fill the poisonous side his sidethe began to shine more than ever and notifications appeared that the artifact Was filled with natural energy and the sidee of acidic poison recognized him as its owner so the sealed properties of the artifact were unlocked and the cruel poison of divine blood was obtained he put his side forward and it began to fill with magic while those

very clots of mucus flew at him these clumps of mucus were stopped by his magic and simply hung in the air Dawn looked very frightened and he absolutely did not understand what was happening now when Suddenly these very clots of mucus began to be absorbed with the help of his magic and turn even Greener all these clumps of mucus were absorbed into his braid and his braid took on a green tint he raised the Sith above his head and thought that all the poison now belonged to him and this is the cruel poison of divine

blood this is a skill that subject Ates all the poison in the territory under his control gone began to tremble with fear and become covered In sweat because he understood that he had to run so is it really the fear of his imminent death Shin came closer and closer to him and the lizard said that his body completely did not obey him he looked at him with a steady gaze and said that the Basilisk scaly armor makes it much more difficult to fight him but if you attack him from the inside then everything is much

simpler G lowered his head with a scared look and shouted they say that he is deceiving him Shin Pointed his glowing side at him and asked what he thought would happen if he drained all the toxic energy from his body immediately after these words some green energy began to be sucked out of the lizard's body all this green energy flowed into his braid and filled it Shin looked at him with a smile and said that the effect was immediate it was clear that it was completely draining his body as he had already shrunk in size

and he begged Shin for Mercy Shin stuck his Side right into his mouth and ordered him to shut up which scared gone very much then in one swift motion he cut him in two and told him to die many notifications appeared in in front of him in which it was written that he destroyed the Basilisk and received a reward a monotone gained a vanimal amount of experience increased the level and increased a very large number of all sorts of characteristics and finally received the status of a basilisk Fighter Shin stood next to the lizard's corpse

and simply looked at it then looking at his sidethe several notifications appeared in front of him that the acid poison sidethe was absorbing the energy of monsters so now he had received paralyzing poison and the acid poison Sye had absorbed a negligible amount of Natural Energy en throwing it over his shoulder he looked to the side and realized that now he did not have time for Joy because he still Had things to do having opened the portal he hid this side in it and realized that he must save those poison girls he began to approach

some wall and think that it seemed that this secret passage must be somewhere here with his hand he presses on one of the protruding stones and thereby activates the secret passage that same huge locked door begins to open little by little revealing a bright golden light behind it in front of him was a huge amount of Gold coins and various expensive minerals he looked at it with a steady and confident look and a sparkle in his eyes and said that this was the first of nine we are taken to the Kieran meeting room where we

see several people sitting and worrying there are also several people sitting on the other side of the table and they are just as worried as everyone else at the head of this table and meeting sat chongi simply silent then placing one hand on the armrest he Said that no matter how much he thought about what he said he could not understand apparently his ears could not hear at all so he should repeat it again the man with the scar on his chin looked on with with a scared look as dong said that last night the

third prison was attacked and the man was the second commander of the Kieran Clan named mangun Hall one of the guys who was sitting at the meeting looked very scared and said that since the Provisions had not arrived The Shining Dragon Squad went to the third prison to check and it turned out that all the provisions collected in the third prison but at that moment Den putting his hand on the table interrupted him asking what happened to the medicines that were for sale and with all the wealth that was stored there and he was told

that the medicines were burned and everything valuable was gone at this time Chon seemed to be boiling with anger as his Eyes were red and his frown was too deep and as it turned out it was so he seemed to be burning with fire from within and his eyes burned more than ever and he said that no matter how much he listened he heard the same thing so it means that it was not his ears that failed him but these the guys didn't do their job the guys were even more frightened and blood flowed from

their noses from such a strong flow of Mana some began to tremble and cough up blood from this and Someone with trembling hands and voice asked him to calm down that he looked forward with a confident and proud look and then said that the most important thing now is to find the criminal and then he asked if they had found the location of gongsu and the group of dragons ding began to awkwardly scratch his chin as he apologized to him and said that he could only detect signs of battle however there were traces of the

head of the Dragon group using Divine Energy they looked at each other and he said that he also said that there was not a single body there probably because his main technique is the use of poison and dun added that indeed gangs Chu kills everyone who opposes him and it is possible that his poison destroy DED all the corpses Crossing his arms Yung said that they needed to start an investigation looking into the possibility that gangs juu had betrayed them and that some third Force might be Involved so the matter would be subject to their

independent investigation everyone simultaneously stood up from their seats and hitting themselves on the chest shouted that they understood everything y looked forward with a very displeased look and thought that this incident was different from the shame they experienced in the Beek wound Clan so if the incident was reported at the monthly meeting then his position would be in danger no matter if he will not be Able to return the Lost wealth but for the good of the sect no one should know about the kidnapped people and the burned medicines he frowned even more and understood

that if he could bribe the new governor the same way he did with the previous one and destroy the criminal then everything would remain a secret Dune turned to face him and said that all that was clear so far was that there was more than one criminal and it was quite obvious that he couldn't do This alone and Chan asked why he got that idea behind him he remembered that same mountain of gold and said that they transported mountains of gold in one night they probably transported them on a cart so that loaded with all

the riches it must have left deep traces and such cannot be completely hidden Chan started shouting that he should put aside all the less important things and focus on this we are cut to Shin picking at his ear and yawning while someone Comes to him and tells him that his finger will come out of his other ear if he keeps doing this van who was riding right with him in the same Carriage told him this and he added that Shin said that they were going on business for the development of the clan so why were

they in a brole shin turned his head to the side in displeasure and said that he wanted to to cheer himself up since he was constantly being scolded van awkwardly put his hand behind his head And asked why he was doing this they both looked out the window they both looked out the window and Van thought that his behavior had become even worse than before Shin looked out the window and remembered those very happy tears of the girls and thought that he hoped that all the girls managed to escape he remembered the words of gratitude

and their joyful tears he remembered how he led them out of the forest in the middle of the night thought that then he had Absorbed all this toxic energy so nothing should interfere with their future lives and he would like to accompany them to the very end but it would be safer for them to separate looking after them he continued to reflect on the fact that the captured gold would be enough for all the clans in Jed young to live for a whole year without denying themselves anything but he would not waste the wealth of

the blood sect which had earned through Trading in people and medicines his Gathering it's better to let it go towards fighting the sect and helping those who suffered from it he imagined his usual image and the image in The Mask realizing that the blood sect had very little left and he would soon destroy it when suddenly the groom said that they had arrived Shin stood next to van and was surprised at what he saw in front of him they were standing in the middle of a vast desert and shin said it Was a beautiful place

while the merchant grinned happily saying that this was simply an excellent choice van pointed his finger at this vacant lot and shouted that buying this vacant lot would be the same as throwing money down the drain the merchant shouted at him with displeasure that unlike the leader he had no trained eye at all then shouted in response to him that he apparently had no conscience at all how to cultivate this desert because it is Obvious that the lands are completely infertile Shin looked at him and asked if it was true the merchant began to joyfully

admire and say that the point is not that it cannot be cultivated but that it has not been cultivated this is land that has rested for many years and accumulated its fertility and now if you tackle it properly then it will bring a wonderful Harvest next year while van shouted in displeasure that this land was even more useless than the one they Had seen earlier Shin put out his hand and said that he would stop arguing with the merchant turning his head towards the merchant Shin said that he would buy this land and all the

ones they had seen earlier after all in total they are not worth even a tenth of the other fields so he would like to pay as soon as possible so can they make the deal right now and these words almost made Wang faint the merchant with a malicious smile holding a book in his hands Realized that he had bought his words and said that of course he could because he just had to sign this agreement and he would immediately accept payment after some time we see Shin walking forward with van and saying that he is

so stuffy because it's hard to even breathe next to him to which he received the answer that it's good for him because he has become a rich farmer with vacant Lots instead of fields they walked forward through the forest and Shin threw his hands behind his head and told him not to worry because he had a plan to which van replied that he had nothing to worry about so they should quickly return to cart in the middle of the forest they noticed a small settlement and shin invited him to go there they looked into a

small Forge and pulling back the screen he asked if there was anyone in this room the gray-haired man with long hair was forging some kind of tool with his Hammer and asked what happened why they looked at him shin pointed at all his tools and said that he would like to buy a sword from him the old man looked at him with a dissatisfied look and asked if it looked like he was selling weapons here Shin tilted his head and said that actually it looks like he should buy a sword after all the old man

turned back and began to forge his instrument saying that Shin was saying something strange so he didn't want to listen to it at all And wasn't he that strange guy who bought up all the local Barren land van stepped forward and exclaimed displeased to be careful with his words and someone behind them said that it seemed like they had visitors it was a girl with a ponytail who asked that her grandfather was arguing with his clients again bowing her head and closing her eyes she asked for forgiveness for him because her grandfather was not at

all so unsociable although his words were quite Harsh she bowed to them and shin and Van said that everything was fine raising her head and sparkling in her eyes she asked if she had heard correctly that they needed a sword and then said that they didn't make them hear taking the hoe and Pitchfork in her hands she said that here are all the Farming tools that are of excellent quality so if they buy it they will not regret it at all and Shin suggested that Wang choose one of these Shin picked up the hoe and

began To examine it saying that the quality was too good and Van asked why he suddenly became interested in hoes Shin laid out a huge number of tools directly on the shop counter and said that this was enough so he would take all 10 tools from such a large purchase the girl was confused and did not even know what to answer asking that they really chose all this Shin crossed his arms and said that they would go then and by that time van was carrying all these tools on his back The old man looked down

with displeasure and made his tools and asked why they should meet again van and shin turned to him and said that if fate decreed it they would be lucky to meet them again the girl seemed surprised by these words and delighted at the same time asking again what they were talking about but they did not answer her and simply said goodbye the old man looked at them with a very dissatisfied and intent gaze while the girl looked at them with Surprise and sparkles in her eyes the night sky enveloped the Hut the woman asked what

they would do exhaling smoke she asked what the man was going to do about it sitting on his knee the man replied that it seemed to him that he knew something about this place and about the Godmother he girls began to have a yellow aura she asked if she told the man not to call her Hwang gunman closing his eyes the man asked for forgiveness the woman looked at him Intently behind her were the outlines of Warriors the plot introduces us to the founder of Hawk Holden the union of Steel merchants and blacksmiths of young

one the best of the blacksmiths the creator of two of the 10 Miram weapons the plot tells us that her name is be lean and she is known among martial artists as the iron monster one of the five monsters ERS of yan the plot told us that one of the two mine weapons she created was the sword of the leader of The warrior Association the other was the sword belonging to the leader of the blood sect because of them all the martial artists were hunting for her skills smoke from her pipe filled the room lillen

suggested in her thoughts that no matter how long they lived they would not change at all and there was no need to be nervous about this boy the plot tells us that if it weren't for her talent and the financial power of Hawk Holden she would probably have been Caught and forced to work in the Forge as a slave sitting on a chair chair lelan stated that if her memory serves her there is nothing between her and the Beek wound Clan she asked if she was missing anything the man replied that nothing came to his

mind looking away lyen asked if she would have to move again and when she would stop living on the run the plot tells us that being already an Old Woman by some miracle she was able to rejuvenate herself and began A new life in the body of a child in a secret branch of the hawk Holden Alliance still hiding her identity frowning the man said that with the exception of him everyone who knew her past form either died of old age or was killed he noted that he doesn't understand why lyan doesn't do anything although

this guy does lyan remembered how the main character pointed his finger at her tools she replied that all 10 tools that Shin pointed out were Forged by her hand albe it just for fun but based on this alone it cannot be said for sure that he revealed her identity Lan added that there were too many eyes for him to sniff out anything sitting on his knee the man said that he understands but there is a risk noting that if she finishes him off to be sure the news of this will reach the alliance and even

more so the fools from the blood sect Turning Away lyan replied that in this situation she could not do Anything about it the man asked what she would do then she stated with a calm face that the main character leaves her no choice and since he craves attention so much the man said that he understood everything and would do so he would send people to monitor his every step lyan opened the door looking at the street she noticed in her thoughts that she thought that he was just a pathetic heir to a rich family who

bought up all the baren land around the forge just on a Whim she continued her thought noting that however Shin turned up out to be an extraordinary person and he seemed to have a plan the light illuminated her face she wondered what it was the main character examined the blade he noted in his mind that this was great a message about this weapon appeared in front of him its name is uim it is a one-handed Scythe crafted by a skilled blacksmith that is deliberately unbalanced the SI is made of simple iron but thanks to the

Skill of the blacksmith it has excellent characteristics sufficient for use by martial artists looking out the window Shin thought that people were not lying when they said that the iron monster had excellent skills the main character noted that he had seen recent reports of the blood sect according to them its traces lead to the forge of that Village he presented the image of lilan shin noticed in his thoughts that the only energy that was gushing out was from the Girl they met in the Forge the main character assumed that this must be lilan looking out

the window Shin thought that if he had made it clear that he had revealed her identity it would have been a life or death battle the main character emphasized that it was good that he activated the pop-up window system and thanks to this he was able as if by chance to choose from all the tools those that she personally made smirking Shin noticed that he suddenly Bought up Barren lands and uniring chose tools forged by the iron monster the main character said that in this way the seeds have been sown and now All That Remains

is to wait for the shoots and reap the benefits the guy in front of shin started muttering watching the sleeping guy the main character noticed in his thoughts that this guy has absolutely no taste for women he continued to watch him Shin thought that now when he looks at him he cannot Believe that yesterday's events happened in reality frowning the main character thought that this was only the first point in the plan to destroy the blood sect and that there was so much more to be done Shin assumed that Commander T and the curan Battalion

had probably already begun to act to make up for lost time Crossing his arms the main character began to think that he cannot get ahead of the blood sect just because he knows the future and in order to Prevent innocent victims he needs to become even stronger and as quickly as possible Shin emphasized that you also need to create your own martial art taking the best features from those that already exist the main character noted that he needs a large amount of Natural Energy in order to comprehend the real power of valuable objects Shin noted

that he would like to achieve a level of necromancy that surpasses that of his past life and finally he must increase The power of the clan itself along with the skill of its Warriors smiling the protagonist suggested that it was time to visit Mount tianmo the plot takes us to the next day to the pan Clan the blue cloud Hall sunlight illuminated the tall building the guy's faces were serious the elders sat opposite them folding his hands the man thought about what he was thinking about noting that he not only squandered the Clan's money on

a brle but also bought up obviously Barren Lands he wondered if Shin would be the same as before and if the tongues were right stretching out his hand the main character asked the treasurer Goku to give him money noting that he wanted to make some expenses Goku asked what the main character was going to spend the money on turning around Shin replied that there was no time to discuss this now and that he would find out everything later taken aback Goku agreed with him lowering his head Goku noted in His thoughts that he was not

in a position to blame others because he himself as if Spellbound thoughtlessly gave the silver bars to the leader the main character entered the room he heard a cry that the clan leader had arrived placing his fist into his palm du Jin cried out that he welcomed the new leader of the beak wound Clan many people bowed to the main character sitting down at the table Shin announced that they would begin stretching out his Hand du Jin said that they the white cloud faction are trying their best to carry out the assignments given to them

he noted that due to the fact that there are now a lot of tasks that need to be dealt with there is a noticeable shortage of people in the groups of guards but so far everything is going peacefully and without problems Shin with a serious look suggested that the faction's warriors were probably very exhausted the main character asked Treasurer gawk to give them a raise noting that they deserved it Shin asked the leader of the def faction to make sure that none of the Warriors spoil their health from overworking bowing they accepted the order looking

at the men the main character stated that the pure Cloud faction should now transfer all free Warriors to guard the clan in case of a surprise attack they should Patrol day and night he asked the leader of the black cloud about how the Recruits training was going gun with a surprised face replied that the skills of the recruits were so poor that they would have to teach them even the very Basics he noticed that due to the fact that their Clan does not have a good base for studying martial arts it is very difficult to

continue training stretching out his hands Dy noted that the fact was that most of the martial arts books were destroyed during the explosion of the Red Cloud building gun Added that in the absence of the opportunity to impart knowledge of theory into them their skill is based only on sparring watching their dialogue gawk assumed that they would probably now ask to buy more books and they could not afford such expenses putting his hand to his face Shin said that this meant that this problem could be solved if their Clan mastered a wonderful martial art placing

his hand on the table the main character stated that he Would deal with this sighing he noted that it would take time and until then he would have to work with what he had taking a back Goku wondered if Shin would solve the problem Gian with a surprised face asked in his thoughts if the main character would try to create his own martial art frowning D emphasized that this was nonsense because this was only possible if he was a natural genius du Jin remarked with a dumbfounded look in his mind that it Seemed like the

leader could actually handle this with his hands outstretched Shin asked what the H1 o Clan's actions were looking at him du Jin replied that the hwan clan sent troops to the hwan mountain sect and duac chill whose hand he cut off is now a disciple of this sect duin noticed that the mount hwan sect itself is in no hurry to act since it is part of an Alli of martial arts Masters taken aback the main character noted in his thoughts that it was a Pity That they did not give them a reason to act first

Shin asked that their patience was not endless and why not just wait the main character said that they would finish there and asked if they brought what he asked for handing over many notes D Jin noted that these were shelf tasks and they were all between 5 and 10 years old D with a surprised look said that they were postponed only in words and asked what the main character was going to do with the tasks they refused Observing what was happening Goku asked if shin was going to take on them noting that completing some of

them would earn them an income equal to the Clan's annual expenses the main character was looking at a lot of papers the stun gun noted that their complexity is commensurate with the reward and this is a big gamble that puts the lives of their Warriors at stake grinning Shin said that he had found the right task the main character showed a paper about The task on Mount tanm he said that they would take on this task D Jin cried out and asked to reconsider this decision noting that this was truly an impossible task Goku noted

that this was true adding that it was difficult to admit but they would not be able to complete it successfully smirking Shin stated that everything was already in place for them to succeed looking at the notes the main character asked them not to worry noting that this task would definitely Save their Clan stunned people looked at him the guys were asked why they give up drops of sweat ran down the man's face there was a cup of water on his foot du Jin cried out that everyone who thought of gaining power with little blood could

get lost now the guy's hand was shaking dujin ordered those who have the courage to master the the martial art invented by the clan leader to memorize the man was shaking convulsively dujin said that perseverance is more important than Talent and only a resilient Warrior can become stronger he stood surrounded by many warriors and shouted that their internal energy was worth nothing if they were physically weak the man watched the training and said that it was calm there sitting on the stairs he said that several days had already passed since their introduction into the beacon

clamp the man noted that they had conducted an investigation into Internal Affairs and the main character himself Who is supposedly behind all the disappearances but so far they have not noticed anything suspicious and everyone around is only praising him he turned to Lady tang and asked if she thought it was too peaceful for a villain's Lair the girl replied that they had only interrogated the Clan's families so they needed to continue collecting information without removing suspicion from him the enraged girl began to take out the blade and asked if he really Went crazy she ordered

not to call her by her real name the guy said that he screwed up again by calling her lady Ain looking away Ain asked him to be more careful sighing the man agreed with her looking at her he said that for some reason they do not directly study martial arts but they have General training regularly and the instructors supervising the training or trying their best and ren noted in her thoughts that even in terms of atmosphere and Mentality this clan seems outstanding she wondered if it was because of the family-like atmosphere in the clan putting

her hand to her chin she asked why they hadn't started their training yet and ren noticed that it was said that Shin himself would be in charge of training the guards of the direct Cloud but he was still chilling she presented her real image and ren thought about why the main character hired guards in the direct Cloud Squad she emphasized that She could not understand his motivation the Blindfolded man asked what they were talking about holding the tray in his hands he asked if he had interrupted the conversation of the two love birds taking the

cup from the tray Ain asked for forgiveness and asked if it was true that he was H wano H wano replied that this was true H wano looked at the girl in the red kimono and said that it was boring to stay inside so he decided to take a walk he noticed that that rinnie Had mentioned that all the warriors were outside today watching rinnie hwo added that she also said that she made some refreshing tea for them since everyone was working out until they sweat H wano noted that they say that one member of

the direct Cloud Squad was left in reserve and she is sure that they are talking about her H wano stated that this is why she tries and does all the hard work and ren frowned at what she heard rinnie turned around at the loud Screams the Warriors fought with their fists while watching the battle rinnie said that they needed some tea the main character appeared behind her and suggested that he do it the plot takes us to the direct Cloud Pavilion Shin said that first he wanted to apologize folding his hands he apologized for not

being able to come to them noting that he had urgent matters to attend to people looking at him said that the main character is very busy and it is not Surprising that this happened frowning judel asked in his thoughts to look at the man they listened carefully to the main character Shin said that this was sorted out and they would get straight to the point pointing his finger the protagonist stated that they had their first task taken aback the man screamed that they still hadn't had a single training session smirking Shin noted that their skills

were sufficient for this task and he would go into detail About them when he proceeded directly to execution Mar said with a satisfied look that he likes a real fight frowning judel asked what their first task was Shin shouted that this was an order from the tenian bank taken aack Ain asked if this was the largest bank in all of jedong the main character replied that this is true and she is well informed with a dumbfounded look she asked if Shin was talking talking about that mission on Mount TAMU that shocked Everyone about 5 years

ago after looking at her the protagonist replied that this is true and their client is the former owner of tingan Bank Kil gong pen the plot told us that Kil gun pen the head of the tingan bank and despite the fact that he is a recognized genius and comes from an outstanding family devoted himself to opening the bank which caused only contempt in his circles Shin imagined His Image near the golden building the main character noticed that However Keel was able not only to recoup his Investments but also to make to Fortune which gave him

a higher status Sheen emphasized the fact that he was known less for this than for his endless eccentricity the main character presented many artifacts in front of Keel Shin emphasized that kill gun pen had a habit of pouring all his resources into whatever he found interesting without thinking twice the man was lying on the bed the main character thought About the fact that all the martial artists were Amazed by the task that Kil gong pen left before his death for successful completion of the mission on Mount tanu where one of the 72 robbers dens is

based a reward of 10% of all annual income of the tingan bank was promised many warriors were heading to the mountains Shin pointed out that although to successfully complete it you only need to bury a small wooden box at the foot of the mountain and bring a Branch of the blue Divine tree from it as evidence the difficulty is that the bandits consider the peak of the mountain to be sacred the blue tree stood at the cliff the main character told us that many took on this task blinded by the huge reward Shin pictured a

grinning man and a crowd of frightened Warriors the main character noticed that they were all destroyed having received a brutal rebuff from the robbers renie and judel were taken aback by the task The man with a sad look wondered if Shin had coveted this jackpot in the hope of improving the Clan's plight and ren asked to think again noting that this task would only expose the beacon Clan to unnecessary danger sing the main character stated that they should not be afraid of some robbers because he would be with them Shin noted that they do not

need Warriors who do not trust him and make excuses as soon as they see danger and ren was taken aback by what she Heard the main character stated that if she wanted to leave the clan immediately he would pay her for the work done in these few days stretching out his hand Shin said that those who are unsure can leave through this door right now the man noted in his thoughts that this is a great opportunity and if they take on the task they will die a dog's death and ren frowned the man asked her

to leave while they were releasing her and ren with a serious look thought about why no One said that they wanted to leave looking at the Warriors Shin asked what they would do nck said with a smile that he loves mountains each one asked what an old man who was about to die should be afraid of calmly said that he would follow the main character's orders Rene screamed that she joined the squad being already ready to die folding his hands judel noted that he had two them looking at chin Ain stated that she was in

business the man with a distressed look Noted that he was also in the case and ren asked how they were going to storm the peak of the mountain smirking the main character said that they would not go to the top of the mountain and there was no need for that Shin stated that he had found a path unknown to anyone frowning Ain noted in her thoughts that there were many terrible creatures and monsters living in the forest on the mountain she wondered if there was a path that could be followed to avoid not Only them

but also the bandits from the mountain looking at Shin Ain guessed that this was part of the test for the straight Cloud faction members she stated that if this was indeed the case and he had followed his plan so far then the leader truly was a thoughtful person the main character said with a serious look that not everyone would be able to take part in the task the warriors were taken aback by what they heard smirking Shin said that they need to finish Everything very quickly with a minut minimum number of participants so he will

only take those who have the necessary talents to Siege Chan Mountain ain's face was serious she thought about the fact that the fighters for the direct Cloud faction were chosen with this plan in mind she asked in her thoughts what talents these people should have Shin looked at huano and Merck and said their names gong and Ain lowered their gaze the main character Named goon Shin called Ain after which she was taken about looking at the Warriors the main character said that he was very sorry that not everyone would be able to take part in

the First task and hop that they were not offended he looked at Ain and said that those who remain will not have to play the fool and there is another assignment for them pulling out the paper Shin stated that he was appointing JY as the temporary leader of the group noting that he would Organize carts for them to go to Nam taking the letter J shouted that he was obeying the main character asked them as soon as they arrived at the place to read the letter and strictly follow the instructions given in it gong looking

dumbfounded in his thoughts asked if Lady Tang would really take part in this task and ren replied that this was true and they needed to be near him to understand what he was up to smirking Shin thought that it was too early to be Surprised the tall grass was shrouded in the darkness of night she was cut down many robbers walked through the Tall Grass the plot introduces us to the tanu mountain band of robbers a band of wolves the stunned guy asked the boss how long they still needed to wander back and forth across

the mountains the out of breath stranger asked what kind of fool would venture onto a road where even they had gotten lost the frightened guy noticed that if they wander any Further they will find them M themselves in a situation that is dangerous even for them swinging his Blade the man declared that they would do as the leader ordered and if they had complaints they could express them to him and not to the leader he asked if the Warriors offered to speak for him for all of them the Warriors moving through the forest asked what

kind of madman had come up the mountain without any Fear The Warriors heatedly discussed The beon clan and that their leader decided to become famous by doing all sorts of nonsense the Stony faed Warrior reflected that he had recently joined so it would be useful to know the local trails he was suddenly taken aback looking at the Rocky Mountain he asked in his thoughts whether he heard someone's Voice or imagined it he was grabbed by the throat pulling the Warrior by the neck the mercenary asked why the guy was going to the cliff and Whether

he wanted to throw himself off the guy replied that everything was wrong and he just heard a strange sound smiling the man asked to look at the guy noting that he was already arguing with him with a grin on his face he said that he was already all on edge and the guy shouldn't provoke him the guy continued walking through the forest he looked back he found found himself alone in front of a cliff the main character and a group of warriors were climbing a Cliff Shin looked up turning around Shin said that they could

breathe out and they were completely gone gong asked for forgiveness noting that he was not very good at the tiger technique tied to a rope huana asked if the leader was really okay merik hanging over the abyss said that he was also worried about the leader continuing to climb the main character replied that he was really fine and asked them not to worry a green aura began to emanate from his hand Shin Thought that it was good that his powers could be used in this way adding that even without using the tiger technique his arms

and legs were like one with stone the main character thoughtfully noted that as a last resort he would summon a bone spear and go down the cliff with its help Merrick was suddenly surprised looking down Merrick screamed that there was a passage right below them the group jumped down surprised Ain said that this place really exists they Stood in front of the entrance to the cave taking a back Arin asked how the leader even knew about all this the main character answered with a serious look that he had already thought about it but she always

asks questions as if she were interrogating and Ren and gun were taken aback by what they heard with folded hands Arin said that she had allowed herself too much and could not contain her curiosity Shin said that this cave was a refuge that his father had Prepared a long time ago looking at the Cave the main character said that he only recently learned about the real purpose of this place putting his hand to his chin Merrick said that there was some kind of inscription on the stone that he could not read approaching the stone tablet

Shin read that this is a hidden Cave of all natural phenomena and anyone who enters there without the proper determination will inevitably meet their death there taken aback goon Asked if they were on the right path the main character noted in his thoughts that this hidden path leads directly to the peak of Mount Tano Shin presented the image of an old man and said that 200 years ago there lived the best master in making traps and mechanisms in all of Miram and this place stores everything connected with man sea his legacy the main character noted

in his thoughts that he would take from there everything valuable that he could find The torch burned bright thun's legs were shaking he was very scared the group looked at him Shin asked if one of them was ready to cry noting that everything was quiet the dumbfounded gong said that entering this cave was a very dangerous decision he added that there are rumors among martial artists that man sang ya was even more crazy the frighten gong stated that it was said that he single-handedly destroyed an entire sect because of one small conflict he Emphasized the

fact that entering a cave filled with his mechanisms and traps was the same as committing suicide holding the torch in his hands Shin asked him not to think about it noting that as he had already said he only took with him those whose talents were enough to pass through this cave goon was taken AB by what he heard he pointed his finger forward they entered the passage into the first Hall smiling the main character said that this was great and They would get started Merrick looked at the Blue Stone gong and Ain also looked at

the bright Stones huano stood next to shin and said that the caves are always cool but he feels the cold here is unnatural the main character replied that judging by the fact that first Hall was written above the entrance they stood in front of a Blue Lake Shin said this is the first of several tests looking at the lake Merrick said that he saw nothing but water and it was on all Sides Dune looked out from behind Shin he suggested that the cave was flooded over time due to natural disasters he suggested that the leader

go back and look for another way Shin looking surprised said that this was the test itself and asked them to take a closer look around looking at the water Ain said that there was a stone there and one person could fit on it looking at the stone in the water she noted that there was a similar one on the opposite Side which meant that two people had to enter the water and swim to these Stones sighing gong assumed that man sangya did have a conscience since he made the first test so simple Shin said that

this is true and they just need to swim to the stones through the lake of divine ice water avoiding the predatory ghostfish sighing gong declared that it was just Divine ice water and predatory ghostfish the stun gong began to shout that the Divine ice water was mine from The depths of the ice palace of the Northern sea and it contained the essence of absolute cold he asked if predatory ghostfish were not monstrous creatures with impenetrable scales and a deadly grip that lived in the jungles of nanman with his arms crossed the protaganist asked if gong

knew everything about this dun began to cry and scream that he could go crazy noting that not only did he fill the entire cave with theine ice water but he also Released predatory fish into it he started hugging Shin's leg and ren noted in her thoughts that anyone who has not comprehended the yinyang energy will freeze to death in this water and they also say that a school of ghostfish is able to eat even the highest rank fighter ERS of the Zenith lowering her head Ain thought that this test could only be overcome by those

who mastered the duckweed technique and for them it was completely impossible pointing with His hand Shin suggested that this explanation would suffice adding that time was running out so they needed to get started he asked Merrick to come forward and ren raised her hand to the blade she thought about the fact that she now understands why he chose these particular people and he brought there Those whom he did not mind sacrificing she stated that if the main character does something stupid she will immediately destroy him she was suddenly Taken aback Shin sat down next to

Merrick Merrick asked if he crossed his legs correctly the main character replied that everything was correct and he just needed to sit there for a while a blue aura began to emanate from Shin observing the blue glow gong noticed in his thoughts that this was powerful and pure energy and from its touch even his internal energy stabilized and ren watching him thought that she couldn't believe that he had already reached an Excellent level of skill closing his eyes the main character noted in his thoughts that Merck had no martial arts skills at all but all

eight of his Kenra connections were pure he began to fill Merrick's body with energy Shin noticed that thanks to this Merrick would accept his energy without any resistance mer winced in pain a notice has appeared that the art of energy transfer is the main way to transfer one's own energy to another being the main character with a Calm face in his thoughts noted that Merck his very body is the talent necessary to pass this test there was energy around Merck a message appeared with Merrick's characteristics stretching his arms out Shin thought that thanks to the

skills he gained from developing his mortal body he was able to scan Merck's abilities a message about a heaven defying Marshall body appeared a sign about the hundred eyes of spirits technique popped up looking Away the main character noticed that he had chosen those whose talents he could effectively use there and ren was taken aback by what she saw holding Merrick by the back the main character noticed that with a body resistant to cold and the energy of a thundercloud he could withstand the test of this water Merrick's eyes began to Glow white looking at

his hands Merrick thanked shim sitting on his knee Merrick cried out that he had met a leader for life And would be with the leader until his death taking off his clothes the main character said that he would accept his gratitude after they passed this test stunned Ain asked what Shin was doing smiling the protagonist asked if she thought he would send his subordinate alone noting that he was going with him confused Ain asked again undressed chin and Merrick stood in front of the lake watching them gong noted in his mind that the main character

had transferred His energy to an ordinary subordinate he wondered if he would pass the test as well as him looking away gong noticed that the technique of energy transfer is incredibly dangerous and if something goes wrong you can lose all your natural energy and that's why it is used only for The Heirs of a clan or Clan observing Shin gong assumed that he had no doubt about the stability of his own skills and moreover completely trusted them whom he had only recently met taken Aack gun noted in his thoughts that Shin was strange and for

some reason he really liked him the fish jumped out of the water watching them good wondered if everything would be all right the main character put his hand on Merrick's shoulder and asked him to be sure that he would not be attacked smiling Shin said on the count of three jump into the water and without stopping swim to the right Stone frowning Ain noted in her thoughts that these were irresponsible Words she wondered how he would cope with the predatory fish even if his body was resistant to cult thanks to his internal energy gun and

huana watched them with serious looks goon was suddenly taken aback Shin cut his hand with a knife surprised Merrick watched the main character Shin jumped into the water Merrick ran after him he plunged into the the water he coughed hugging himself Merrick noted in his thoughts that the cold was unbearable and it Seemed as if all the blood in his body had turned to ice frowning he declared that he should not be weak and if he gave in he would be letting his leader down he began to swim in the water swimming in the water

Merrick noticed that predatory fish did not attack him as the leader had promised adding that he bravely became bait a Golden Glow began to emerge from Merck's chest the energy began to spread in the water Merck noted in his thoughts that the Strange energy absorbs the cold and now warmth sprads throughout the body he put his hands on the stone Merrick climbed onto the stone taken a back he called out to the leader he looked at the opposite Stone people from the shore carefully watched what was happening Merck was dumbfounded he asked what the leader

was doing and he needed to leave quickly Shin swam away from a school of fish Shin continued to swim forward trying to hide from the Piranhas I think He feels the terrible coal how refreshing it is he suddenly stopped as he landed on the bottom of the pond thinking that this was a great opportunity already on the first test what luck taking a stance Shin concentrated Gathering his internal energy as the Piranhas swam swiftly towards him he thought that among the passive effects of his current status was resistance to five elements the effect had strong

resistance to the Elements of metal wood water fire and Earth after which Shin concentrated all the collected energy in his stomach and preparing to release it thought that the resistance to the five elements traps the coal and the fire element absorbs it into itself after which he began to release the collected golden colored power around him into the reservoir Wars Shin smiled smugly as he continued to release his energy thinking that it was nice and he could get such pure and Powerful energy for free the people who were outside silently looked with great surprise at

the quiet surface of the reservoir one of them suddenly began to take a step towards the water while the other two Stood Still the guy in Gray tried to stop the lady who moved forward asking what she was going to do she responded by saying that he couldn't see and they had to save him before it was too late he continued to dissuade her from this idea telling her to stop and It could be dangerous for her too she just waved her hand threateningly telling him to off Merrick with fear on his face waiting looked

at the water surface thinking what his leader was doing he would come out quickly please at that time a brightly glowing golden lightning appeared from the water which greatly surprised him the three Travelers stood in Surprise looking at what was happening with an uncomprehending look continuing to look At this they were very much afraid and surprised the moment they raised their heads a picture appeared before them of a huge number of dangerous fish flying at them from Above The Travelers looked at at them lowering their eyes to the ground after they had already fallen these

fish lay below not showing any signs of life when one of The Travelers asked if it was really a ghostfish suddenly someone's hand appeared from a pond on the shore dripping water Merrick Could barely hold back his tears clenching his fists straight in front of him and looked at it in Surprise with a sharp movement Shin climbed onto a stone island in the middle of the pond sighing heavily Shin looking at him immediately turned to him and said that if he felt the floor he would find an unusual area narck immediately lowered her hand to

the ground feeling it after which he found some kind of Bulge and notified him about it Shin told him to press on Him with all his strength the next moment they did it simultaneously putting in all their strength the people standing behind still didn't understand what was happening around them looking around when the cave began to shake after which they saw how a huge funnel had formed in the middle of the reservoir which amazed them they continued to look at what was happening thinking that the water began to descend while the reservoir was going down

People continued to look at it when the lady thought that the creators of this place were true at this moment they were called out the lady in yellow clothes not understanding glanced towards Shin asking what he wanted then he extended his hand forward smilingly saying that maybe she wouldn't just stare and would give him his clothes after Shin finally put on his clothes smiling widely he looked forward when one of his companions said that man sang Ya's cave Well he paved the way here having walked forward a little they saw a rise upward in the

form of a staircase and noticed that now they need to go up Shin said that there was no time so they should should go now let Merck carry H wano they all confidently rushed up the stairs together carrying brightly burning torches straight in front of them and continued to remain silent as they continued to rise higher and higher gal thought about why the cave suddenly Became so wide he had a whole bunch of questions it was all kind of crazy Shin looked forward and saw an inscription on a stone indicating that this was the second

Hall then he brought his torch to the inscription saying that it seemed they had arrived Shin continued to look straight ahead with a confident grin on his face as gal said that there seemed to be an exit up ahead and the lady in yellow said that the ship was Pitch Black and looked quite dangerous ahead Was a very dark Corridor with golden lighting at the very end when three of the companions turned back still holding their torches in their hands and shin turned to huano saying that it was his turn KH vano was on Merrick's

back at that moment holding him by the shoulders and said that he brought him up the old man sat down on his first knee and confidently with a DEA movement of his hands unraveled the bandage from his leg after which he raised his head and Extended his hand forward turning to mer telling him to give him his Cane and he handed the old man a bow H wano taking his Cane instead of a bow string began to pull the bandage onto it with deaf movements of his fingers he diligently continued to do this gradually wrapping

the bandage further and further when huano finished winding the bandage took the arrow began to pull the bowring pointing his finger forward a notification window of the old man's Characteristics appeared on top of him gal looked at the old man in Surprise asking if it was gan's bow he responded by pointing his head forward and saying that it was true in his youth he often shot from it the others continued to watch what was happening as Shin said that they had no time to chat asking if h1o had taken the arrow he was talking about

with him the old man pulled the arrow continued to aim Straight Ahead saying that of course he would shoot it Straight now at the same moment he released the tense bow string and fired an arrow into that same dark Corridor all five of them continued to look expectantly at the released Arrow which quickly rushed forward emitting a Golden Glow after the arrow flew to the very end a golden thread Trail behind it Shin Crossing his arms over his chest looked menacingly at the old man saying something now pulling huano immediately obeying the order begins to

pull the Bandage that was tied to that very arrow with a sharp movement of his hand Shin approached the old man and snatched the bandage from his hands began to pull and huano almost fell back a moment later Shin held a tightly clenched arrow in his fist gal was very frightened by what he saw While others were simply surprised Shin held an arrow in front of him in the middle of which was an incomprehensible purple Beetle pierced by it which continued to Twitch Shin Looked menacingly towards his companions continuing to hold the beetle in front

of him and asked if she knew what the essence of this Beetle was the lady in yellow was still very surprised and thought that of course she knew but why was he asking her she continued to look ahead more and more and not understanding what was happening and thought that the clan in which she grew up specialized in poisons on everyone that could be found in mham and did he Really know who she was at the same moment Shin threw the arrow with the beetle straight to the ground the next moment with a sharp movement

of his foot he stepped right on it smearing it across the floor after which he continues to trample the beetle he putting his hands on his belt said that the darkness behind him is not so simple it is full of poisonous insects after which in the same position he asks if she will tell her the name of this Poisonous insect the lady in yellow still didn't understand what was going on wondering if he really knew that her clan traditionally studied poisons but how could this be possible since they never made mistakes that could reveal their

identities and said that based on limited knowledge it may be the sand Spirit of the Black Deaf they all looked at the beetle in surprise when gal asked about the spirit of the Black Deaf saying that this is the same poisonous Insect that lives in the great desert the lady in yellow continued her story fixing her Gaze on Shin saying that the worst thing about this man is that his sangon poison can poison everything even the air Shin turning sharply in her Direction said that this means time can be saved on this test while the

lady in yellow was greatly surprised by what was said Shin turned his head towards the old man addressing him telling him to sit here in the Lotus position and huano Immediately followed his request the lady in yellow and gal watched what was happening with great surprise thinking that he was really going to transfer his energy again but not even an hour had passed since the last time Shin sat behind the old man with his arms stretched out in front concentrating and directing his energy directly into his body thinking that we'll see things are not so

good for him in his 70 seconds and the wounds of the past are quite Deep don't lose concentration he continued to pour in his strength and analyze this situation thinking that his susceptibility to the energy of the Earth was quite low and because this energy did not circulate in the dungeon the problem was even more serious after which Shin began to pour even more of his energy into the old man continuing his plan thinking that during all this time he had suffered a lot of suffering and now there was only one way left After everything

that happened the old man began to cough up blood experiencing unexpected pain in his body after taking Shin's energy they continued to meditate together while the others looked on in great surprise at what was happening thinking it was incred and even they did not feel the aura that emanated from him the ladies in yellow along with the Gallum stood looking at this and in their minds the image of a majestic old man in white beautiful Clothes with a golden dragon appeared they thought that on the day they joined the Marshall Clan the enlightened Shaman song

Pung do declare that he is retiring they only once managed to see the same Shaman who wrote the sacred text of the Heavenly sword and now the same energy emanates from Shin that comes from the best martial artist they continued to watch in Surprise as Shin continued his meditation and poured his energy into to the old man thinking that they were very Much mistaken about him he was not just some kind of magician suddenly huano began to absorb Shin's energy painlessly Shin at that moment was very surprised by this fact Shin looked at what was

happening in front of him and suddenly a system notification appeared that the task of the path of the Archer was successfully completed and the requirement was fulfilled as a reward he received experience for the development of characteristics medicine at that Moment thinking about 30 people Shin continuing his meditation poured energy into the old man and remembered how he had used treatments on other people in the past thinking that it seemed that those women who were drugged also counted suddenly something caught his attention after looking contentedly in front of him he saw the system notification from

the achievements and unlocking of many characteristics and obtaining new skills as well as hidden Quests after which he thought about the SS levels anden art due to the fact that He restored the Natural Energy of the old man apparently even a necromancer May gain healing abilities after the work was done Shin put his hand on huana's shoulder and gradually getting up said that everything was ready the old man was very surprised by this turned his head in his Direction and asked how he did it Shin patting him on the shoulder directed his gaze forward Saying

that they would discuss all the details later to which huano agreed they all stood together right in front of the dark passage of the cave when Shin suggested that there were other dangers in the darkness besides poisonous bugs which the others agreed with then he nodded his head and looking at his companions Shin said that he would cover him when he entered shooting only at the undead everyone continued to stand silently and do nothing while the old Man confidently pulled the string of his bow along with the arrow Shin confidently began to walk along the

dark passage of the cave on the walls of this very passage there were a huge number of Beatles with yellow eyes which were impossible to count suddenly Shin stopped in his tracks and looked in their Direction with a confident face urging them to attack immediately after this The Beatles rushed towards him with great Fury Shin continued to stand in Place doing nothing while huge hordes of bugs rushed towards him some of them flying all these bugs enveloped Shin from head to toe biting him in unprotected parts of his body to which he continued to not

respond his gaze went straight to the side of the Beetles and he thought that he needed to be patient for a while no matter how high the level of the poison resistance skill was he would still receive poison damage from time to time continuing to reason Being in the same position as before he thought that with the help of the poison absorption skill his resistance had risen to s+ level if their poison could even poison the air in him then the more they let him in the more he will receive Natural Energy from it Shin

continued to stand in the same place completely covered in bugs when he thought that enough was enough at the same moment an incomprehensible Violet energy rushed straight towards him which Shin was Surprised by with one glance and a malicious smile on his face he managed to repel the one approaching him so he Shin nodded his head thinking that it might be a Restless Spirit at this time hwan up pulled the string of his bow to release an arrow at the right moment while Shin thought that he saw everything while seeing nothing the old man did

all this with bandaged eyes from his perspective everything looked like a black and white painting showing all the Details he needed while Shin thought he wasn't missing the mark an image appeared in the old man's head of shin who was completely surrounded by a huge number of beetles Beano concentrated hard and strained his hearing to gather the information he needed in his head the gears began to move bringing into action a huge mechanism at the same moment he released the bow string sending arrows emitting a Golden Glow forward at great speed the arrows fired By

The Old Man rushed to help Shin as an unknown purple energy was direct directed towards him the next moment right in front of shinui the arrows collided with energy deflecting the oncoming thread as it exploded into a bright glow Shin watched what was happening with a satisfied grin on his face the lady in yellow was very surprised by this wondering if anyone else was capable of doing this gal stood nearby not understanding what was Happening thinking that the blind Archer was covering the clan leader and huano was once again pulling the Bing to send his

Arrow to help Shin was still surrounded by a huge number of poisonous bugs when he thought with a grin on his face that the gate had already opened after which the doors began to open right in front of shinui standing nearby shrouded in insects when he thought that he had collected enough poison Shin pulled the lever with his hand which was Also still covered in bugs at the same moment a gate opened right in front of him from which a bright yellow light emanated this light illuminated shin and the bugs that were on him immediately

after this Shin released his energy setting the insects enveloping him on fire he stood in the middle of the cave with his eyes closed his arms outstretched to the sides and continued to Fire To The Annoying bugs on his body after freeing himself from the pests he Turned to the others saying that they could go to the next gate his companions looked in his Direction agreeing with this proposal they all began to climb the stairs together from above which there was a bright light the lady in yellow turned back to look at the old man

thinking that he who was previously carried on his back is now walking on his own and has been walking like this for quite some time but he does not seem to be tired at this moment Shin was Already at the very top of the rise from which a bright yellow light emanated the lady in yellow remembered the little boy in red clothes lowering her head down she sighed heavily and thought that no she promised not to give the child false hopes Shin standing in front of everyone with a satisfied grin said that they had arrived

gal and the lady in yellow were surprised by what they saw they stood still right in front of them was a huge expanse of cave in which apparently There was almost nothing Shin continued to stand with his arms crossed in front of his chest and smile contentedly while Merrick looked around and said that it was strange the leader was here there was nothing then Shin Crossing his arms over his chest nodded his head saying that as he said the place looked empty after which he sharply turned his head towards G who was very frightened asking

if this was a disguise gal stood with surprise on his face thinking that he Was an annoying no at all how much did he know saying that yes that's right then he nodded his head and continued that man saying yah disguised everything here thinking that first the clan leader was asking about poisonous insects and now he was wondering if it was all a disguise he suspected something about their real identity they continued to stand looking at each other as if in a white void the lady in yellow and gal became very serious and Thought that

if he revealed them they would be in great danger Shin looked sharply to the side with a smile while gal thought that the enemy was Superior to them the old man and Merrick stood aside minding their own business and he continued to think that even his people whose abilities cannot be neglected and in such a situation the best solution is to Simply do what he asks of them and deal with this task as quickly as possible Shin turned around at the Sudden words of gal who turned turning his hands said that he thought the traps

here were disguised as ordinary objects Shin with a smile on his face expressing his seriousness asked if he could destroy them gal simply remained silent in response after which pulling up his sleeve he said that he would try this surprised the lady in yellow standing behind and she thought that he was carrying he would be able to destroy man Sea's traps everyone looked expectantly At gal coming forward whose face did not express confidence after which he bent down to pick up the stone thinking that he was using disguise As Natural object and began to pick

up that same Stone thinking that he needed to turn this Stone over gal also tore a yellow flower straight out of the ground looking at it after that thinking that he needed to pick this flower and take it to another place suddenly he jumped to the very top of the cave to break off a stalactite With a sharp movement of his hand thinking that he needed to be knocked down Shin watched with a satisfied grin Crossing her arms in front of her chest thinking that they had not yet seen the Divine mind of gigal the

son of a rather influential family among the people in white robes one stood in red and green he was the stupidest man in the world a goofball that's what gal was called by his family he was the only mediocre son in the clan where excellent strategists And warriors were trained the point was not that that he was untalented he simply did not have the willpower while people were walking around him gal preferred to just lie mindlessly on the floor because he loved to have fun and did not pay enough attention to training and study although

he is the Second Son of a respected clan leader involved in training recruits he was not included in the regular military Detachment and he did not hold the most important position Gal was quite dissatisfied with what was happening because his parents were looking behind him with a look full of contempt because until that moment no one saw him as a warrior in the clan he was always considered a kid who could only make mistakes therefore living in Tian the parents of the one who boasted of his talents everything he could hide was theirs gal in

luxurious clothes with a fan in his hands confidently directed his Warriors who were in the anti-blood Sex Squad this was precisely the moment when he became the only one who survived when his family was destroyed from that day he revealed his true face and became the commander Squad as part of the fight against the blood Seck thanks to his Superior strategic Talent he went through several battles and eventually became known as the Divine mind but nothing lasts forever and so returning to the events in the cave Shin continued to look at gal thinking that he

could Not even imagine that such a person would come to him himself when he interrupted him saying that he was familiar with this camouflage technique it was used in the battle against the huin Detachment he believed this was the technique he used here Shin Crossing his arm over his chest asked in surprise if he knew how to destroy these traps then gal pointing his finger forward continued to say that fortunately yes that stone over there is the key element Of all this disguise if you break it then the whole system will collapse at the same

moment Shin pushed him aside saying that it was a good job and he scratching his head said that it wasn't that difficult continuing to scratch the back of his head gal thought that he was actually very happy approaching a huge stone that stood near the wall in the cave Shin sharply swung his fist saying that this is the scoundrel the next moment he struck with all his strength Causing dust to rise all around he continued to stand with a menacing look right in front of the place where the stone had just stood but now dust

only continued to fly around and its fragments lay below continues to look forward after the dust clears a steam ship began to appear in front the ceiling of which was covered with stac Tides when Shin said that something appeared it was a huge metal gate right in the middle of the stone wall with Strange hieroglyphs on top of it Shin stood right in front of them trying to take aose closer look at this time Merck standing behind everyone said that gal was really cool to which he scratching the back of his head said that no

he was just lucky everyone present in the cave suddenly raised their heads up and gal said wait a minute what kind of message did man saying y'all leave there and glances turned to the hieroglyphs located directly above the metal door When Shin began to decipher them saying that there was only one person he continued to intently decipher the inscription which said that he was ready to die protecting his comrades after which he asked who wanted to enter the last game Shin turned around sharply at the voice of the lady in yellow who said that she

would go gal was surprised by what he heard and tried to stop her but she holding out her hand stopping him said that she was the only one who had Not yet helped in this dungeon she looked forward with a determined look saying that going was the only right decision for her at this moment Shin sharply turned his head and said with a menacing look that of course he took her here so that she could gain experience but not at the same cost and not talk nonsense the lady in yellow was very surprised by what

she heard and stopped and play place after which Shin continuing to look in her Direction said That he would enter them the lady in yellow reached out in his Direction saying that she could but Shin turning sharply towards the gate asked with a smug face if there was anyone stronger than him everyone stood in their places simply silent while he confidently walked towards the metal gate saying that it means he will go the lady in yellow nodded her head uncertainly and said that in that case after which shim looked in her Direction in Surprise she

Handed him a certain wooden thing in her Palms telling him to take this case it contained needles so in a strong paralyzing poison the lady in yellow continued her story still handing him this case of needles revealing her true identity saying that he could use it both as a weapon and as a way to ease his suffering if he got too seriously injured with a quick movement of his hand Shin took the gift offered to her from her hands with an interested face He thought that this was the secret weapon of the Tang Clan apparently

they had given it to her to use only in case of a threat to her life after which he looked in her Direction began to hide the gift he received inside his clothes thinking that if someone found out about this her family would be severely punished after which he said that he would be careful with it and would definitely return it he stood with his hands on his belt right in front of the Metal gate which was several times larger than him and told them not to worry after which already about to go inside he

said that soon all this would end Shin was already on the other side of the doors taking the final step as they began to close behind him Shin confidently stood near the door turning his back to it in Pitch darkness and silence he was in this cave and opposite him on a large Stone an incompr apprehensible huge lizard with wings Seemed to be sleeping the one who caught his eye could notice his large size and pale blue skin color and shin said that it was him at the same moment the huge lizard raised its head

and its eyes flashed yellow after which it stuck out its huge blue tongue the huge lizard spread its wings just like insects and sat down in a defensive position the next moment he raised his head on his long neck and opened his mouth in which huge fangs were visible and screamed Throughout the cave Shin looked at him with a satisfied grin anticipating future events after which he smiled even more wishing him a bond appeti immediately after this the huge lizard moved straight towards shin and a system notification appeared that the monster was unleashing a raging

fury on the Intruder and the legendary fire breathing snake appeared Shin smiling contentedly spread his arms to the sides and concentrated his dark purple energy In them saying that this way he doesn't have time to just look at him with his mouth open and he will move on to action sharply lowering his hands to the ground a magic circle began to appear in that place after which Shin summoned Furious skeletons which at that very second appeared right around him he stood with a malicious smile on his face watching what was happening and said that it

was nothing that they were all crowding towards him one the snake continued to Rapidly approach him with rage in its eyes in response the skeletons moved towards him with great speed putting their blades forward then approaching each other the snake opened its mouth and screamed loudly while the skeletons raised their blades to defend themselves the huge snake suddenly grabbed one of the skeletons in its mouth he also used his tail in the battle which he used to violently knock back two summoned creatures suddenly something caught the Beast's attention and he tilted his head a little

watching what was happening immediately after this a huge number of skeletons moved towards him extending their hands forward which were imbued with the energy of purple and blue colors the skeletons continued to surround the snake from all sides striking it with strong blows which shocked the monster at this moment ill surrounded by Blue energy moved towards the serpent with great speed after which With a sharp movement of his blade he instantly deprived the snake of one of its legs the monster opened its mouth from the enormous pain it felt throughout its body and screamed loudly

throughout the entire cave after taking the damage he suddenly flew into the air above the skeleton Warriors below who were watching Isle looked at this without uttering a word holding in his hand a blade that emitted a huge power of blue glow then the snakes which were At a height began to release their own energy shaking everything around Shen and the skeletons he summoned looked at him with their heads up thinking that they were quite strong the snake having gathered its forces sharply release them towards those standing below at this moment Shin sharply gave the

order to disperse he jumped away from the place where the attack was directed but not all the skeletons were able to avoid a direct hit from the enormous energy Collected by the snake Shin jumped to the side and watched what was happening thinking that they needed someone who could fly then he lowered his hand to the ground got down on one knee and summoned two additional Warriors these were the creatures he defeated which were Quack and a huge green lizard they were both standing right in front of shinui when the system notified that a vampire

leader and a basilisk had been summoned Shin smiled sarcastically Looking at what was happening prompting him to start round two KH stood with one hand calling on magical blue fire putting the other in his pocket and remember the terrible monsters from his past life when the notification and system window showed a description of the Resurrection skill Shin stood smiling smugly imagining in his head the images of the leader of the vampires and the Basilisk and thought that he would use the resurrection skill on people Like them but Quack and song were really real monsters he

was still waiting for the moment when he could finally use this skill in action he stood continuing to look at the Warriors he had summoned and thought that it seemed that something had Chang continuing to observe what was happening Shin looked thoughtfully at Quack and sun while system notifications popped up in front of him about the discovery of new skill effects and summoning creatures as well As gaining experience and level after which he thoughtfully raised his hand to his face resting his chin seeing notifications to the system about the reverse entity he wondered what it

was and whether they could overcome the limit of an ordinary monster turning his head to the side he saw ilth who raised his finger up and clicked his jaw the snakes were still in the air releasing their own enormous blue glow energy as they stood below when Shin realized what Was needed stretching his hand forward with a menacing look he gave the order to attack saying that it was time for them to work Quack and song immediately rushed into battle the serpent shaking his head in Surprise looked at what was happening From Below continuing to

envelop himself in his own power while a summoned basilisk with eyes full of Rage was heading towards him suddenly the snake was surprised by small particles coming towards him created by quack Skills suddenly these small particles disappeared from sight which greatly surprised the snake and it flapped its wings in confusion and looked around quack was right in front of him raising his hand up controlling the beast's blood the moment it noticed him he looked emotionlessly towards the monster continuing to use his skill forming huge bloody spikes around it the next moment he pointed his hand

forward and rushed into the attack along with the spikes Created from blood immediately after his attack the snake fell from a great height with bloody spikes stuck all over its body he fell straight to the ground with a crash letting out a huge cry from the pain that suddenly struck his entire body at that moment the summon Furious basilisk approached the monster that had fallen to the ground after which it immediately bit into his neck biting through it and leaving a huge wound causing the snake to let out a loud cry The dream continued to

bite into his opponent's throat more and more as he feudly tried to escape from his strong grip continuing to scream the basilis grabbed the snake's throat with all its strength with its sharp teeth and helping itself with its hands knocked it over onto its back with a sharp movement of its body at this moment the skeletons immediately exploded from their spot they jumped on top of the monster piercing its body with their weapons From all sides causing it even more pain suddenly something changed in the monster's gaze he then let out a loud roar and

his entire body was surrounded by bright yellow flames the snake was able to rise to its feet continuing to burn with a bright fire skeletons immediately began to scatter from him in different directions and the Basilisk followed their example because the snake was now completely enveloped in a bright flame emitting enormous Heat standing on His feet the snake shrouded in fire proudly looked at what was happening around him he continued to remain in place concentrating more and more at the same moment a blade of a blade pierced his skull with great speed after which blood

began to flow from his mouth it was Shin who without thinking immediately rushed towards the enemy piercing their heads with his own blade using all his strength he managed to strike with such force that a huge Column of luminous energy emanated from the place where the blade met the snake's mouth Shin continued to thrust his sword deeper into the snake's skull using all his strength he trembling in pain tried to escape with all his strength after which Shin smiled sarcastically wished him Bond appeti and gathered even more of his own powers of Golden Glow he

used the divine storm skill completely destroying his opponent from whom a huge amount of different Energy emanated in different directions Shin stood over the corpse of the defeated enemy sighing heavily put his hand on his belt and thought that it was good that he did this before the body bur because they say that the bodies of monsters are very valuable among blacksmiths as materials appearing one after another system notification about a damaged monster increasing its level and characteristics as well as unlocking skills he stretched his hand forward Holding in at a huge black scythe from

which a purple glow emanated and thought that apparently the Scythe had really absorbed a lot of energy since it even changed in appearance it seems that now by killing monsters he will be able to receive all of it Natural Energy Imagining the image of the the snake he had just defeated he thought that if the snake had attacked with full force from the very beginning it would not have been easy fortunately he underestimated Him and the monsters that he resurrected approaching the defeated serpent troop holding a scythe in his hand Shin looked at it and

thought that now it needs to be divided suddenly something surprised him greatly leaning closer Shin extended his hand towards the corpse and tried to perform a resurrection he was standing right in front of him when a huge magic circle formed around him then he said that everything worked after which the revived snake began to change in Appearance gradually gaining new blue scales its eyes again glowed yellow after his complete recovery he confidently stood on his for Paws proudly raised his head up and exclaimed Shin calmly watched what was happening but Quack and Son whom he

had summoned were very frightened while the system notified that the legendary fire breathing serpent had been resurrected and added to the list of those available for summoning at the same moment the Snake rushed towards them with great speed opening its mouth wide then he carefully placed his head under Shin's hand who stretched it out out in front of him the summoned creatures watched in fear as Shin stroke the summoned snake with a smile on his face and the system notification window showed the characteristics of the monster Shin continuing to stroke him turned to the side

and snapped his fingers thinking that it was time to finish and get out Of here at this moment all the creatures he had summoned after the appearance of the magic circle disappear and he thought that didn't the blood sex report say that the barrier would disappear and the doors would open as soon as the monster Was Defeated Shin began to walk around the cave and look around turning his head from side to side and thought that maybe it was because of the other resurrected monsters or because he had tamed this snake judging by the way

Things were going wrong I guess there must be something hidden here he walked over to the wall and carefully placed his hand on it at the same moment a green light began to emanate from his hand traveling up the wall Shin raised his head up and thought that isn't it natural that the energy would be peaceful when touching the wall when he is so calm he can feel how everything works here but we it he continued to walk along the wall watching The Green Glow Shin eventually came to a place that had green energy emanating

from it all around when he realized it was here putting his hands straight in front of him he leaned his elbows on the wall which immediately collapsed and opened a passage in front of him Shin moved forward into the dark Corridor thinking that maybe there were the remains of man sangya or a book about his Marshall prowess walking a little further he saw something that greatly surprised him he Stood in the middle of a small cave in which there was nothing at all thinking that there was nothing here or there was some kind of secret

here too at that moment he suddenly got scared starting to release his energy because he heard someone's voice saying that there was no need to scour here like a rat in search of food there were definitely no remains here then Shin jumped to the side grabbed his blade continuing to emit his own energy he saw an old man in white Clothes sitting opposite him who said that he knew that he was a Creature From Another World although he looked like them Shin was very surprised by what he heard and thought that he knew that he

was reborn asking man Sayang ya whether he the unfamiliar old man continued to remain in the same place shrouded in Thick Smoke and wondered why ask if he already knew the answer approaching a little closer to Shin the Elder said that when he felt the Divine energy he Received an introduction to how he would get into terrible trouble if he left his ashes here and indeed if he did so in his last days he would end up serving some sucker to which Shin looked in his Direction in Surprise thinking that he did not feel any

hostility from him the old man continued to look in his direction did not utter a word and shin who did not understand what was happening thought that he seemed to be looking at him with pity after which the Old man extended his hand forward and with a proud expression on his face said that he was not pleased with his strength that he mocked the dead but there was no other choice when it was necessary to defeat the great evil Shin stood right in front of him continuing to listen as the old man extended his hand

forward saying that is it really power and he doesn't like it if it isn't suddenly his words were interrupted by Shin who immediately grabbed his hand in The hope of getting at least something at the same moment the old man smiled transferring his power glowing with golden light into the body of shin who tried to accept it Shin stood with his eyes closed his head down his hands folded in front of his stomach he accepted the energy that the old man was selling into his body placing his hands on his shoulders and said that he

was a genius who could only appear once every 10,000 years for the average it is Impossible for a person lacking the necessary qualities to comprehend his teachings fully so he will divide it in half for him continuing to whip up his energy in Shin's body the old man said that first he would give him the strength to comprehend all the teachings in this world the notification system notified about receiving the will of man saying yah and a new skill in comprehending the teachings the old man also said that please give the book with Secret notes

about his traps and mechanisms to someone whose Talent compared to his then Shin I'm sure looking forward immediately thought of scratching the back of his head with something to Gayla after that Shin woke up and did not see the old man in front of him hearing only his words that he felt deep sadness assuring the future of this world to someone who belongs to another world but hopes that he will save innocent people just like he helped His comrades overcome at tests Shin with a serious look waved away the Stones Fall in on him from

above and thought that he had nothing to worry about he would stop everyone who was bleeding after which he sharply dodged the falling Stone to the side turning back he saw his companions ahead of whom was Merck asking if the leader was okay Shin seeing these people was very happy about what was happening The Sun Shines on many rocks and these were the peaks of Mount tianmu and they have two features that allow you to fully enjoy the power of nature fog appears near one of these mountains on one of the Peaks there is a

lake near which there is a tree and this is one of them the largest mountain lake which is called the bridge between Heaven and Earth and while a blue crack appears at the roots of the tree it is another Mighty tree that has seen hundreds of winters it has no equal in size and beauty and this crack grows Revealing a passage in front of it shin and the others emerge from this passage everyone starts looking around and one of them says that they need to hurry up and bury this box before the robbers discover them

and they break off the tree branch and hurry back Shin stopped looking forward with a serious face and everyone else looked at him in Surprise asking what happened and they all watch how there are many bushes everywhere with gravestones sticking out of them They were all very surprised looking at these bushes Shin Smiles while the others look on in Surprise and talk about what is happening here looking at these many gravestones they wonder whether it would be possible to hide a casket here Shin looks forward while one of his subordinates has his eyes closed and

he talks about how it is not necessary while the subordinate says that it is a wise decision and how will the bank know if they buried the box or Not Shin looks forward seriously while his subordinates smiling say that then they need to break off a branch from this tree and go back to which Shin says that no and it is not necessary to break the branch the subordinate was very surprised by his words and said that then how would they prove to the bank that they completed the task he turns around and looks in

Surprise wondering what that noise is after this they see many people running straight towards Them leaving behind huge clouds of dust they notice a bearded man looking angrily and running towards them and Shin's subordinates look at the tree saying how come the gate is missing and shin and the other look ahead and he thinks that they have finally arrived Ty looks at the robbers standing not far from them and thinks that God what the hell these are suckers from the PEC Clan and yesterday they were hanging around here and just like that they ended up

at The top and the man with the beard looks at them angrily gritting his teeth and shouting about what they forgot here he raises his weapon and shouts for everyone to prepare for battle and not let any of them leave here the soldiers draw their weapons while Shin's company also draws theirs in response Shin Smiles as he watches this from the side and thinks that most of them are above the Zenith rank the remaining 40 are at the Zenith Rank and obviously the person With the highest level is their leader although they are all quite

strong and shin watches as one man appears among these soldiers flying up to the sky in glowing yellow shouting for everyone to move aside Shin looks at it as the glare hits him and thinks about what this sudden beastly Roar is and it must be the head of the tianu mountain robbers Hideout the wind storm tiger it was a man with a black beard and a leopard print Cape which appears to the tiger of A windstorm he looks forward gritting his teeth and is clearly very angry emitting his Golden Aura Shin's subordinates begin to get

very worried until they are hit by this fiery Golden Aura Shin looks at him with a smile wondering if he really has such a high rank and how strong his Natural Energy is shin releases his blue aura tiger begins to fight with Shin's Aura with his Aura tiger looking at Sheena gets angry thinking that he is a bad person He peers at how he blocks his Aura with his and thinks that his energy does not conflict with his rather it fights and distances him from it and what an interesting guy he is and Shin's subordinate

stand behind him and watch the shine one of them is very worried opening his mouth and thinks that they have very little chance and they will all die in this situation and should he just admit that he is in the murma alliance he raised his weapon and Seriously thought about whether he should trade the name of the Union to save these robbers and he would have to live in shame for the rest of his days and he along with the others continues to look at Shin thinking that his honor is not so important compared to

the lives of marican and the others and he is surprised when Shin starts shouting that he is the head of the PEC Clan and the tiger points his finger they say that now he doesn't care about the name Of the one who wants to bury this disgusting box here this box flies out of sheena's hand and he is surprised by this the tiger grabs this box with his hand Shin begins to smile while a nearby subordinate thinks that only those who have reached the highest rank can pull off such a trick he gets very angry

and lowers his Aura and extending his hand forward he says that they blinded by greed dared to insult his sacred land and they will have to pay for it with Their own lives Shin smiled looking at him and says that the master misunderstood them he in turn gets very angry and talks about what he misunderstood and shin comes closer to their leader saying that he did not come here to complete the bank's task and he is surprised by this they say I mean Shin Smiles while he is angry they talk about how he came here

to tell something and he talks about how this is not funny at all and whether he thinks that this Empty nonsense will save him from Death their leader throws this box up clearly angry and they tell him to stop talking nonsense and draw his weapon Shin draws his weapon saying that it seems like he has no choice he stands up and emits his blue aura saying that between every round and 10 that he will stand will tell him the story little by little and he will eventually listen to him and whether he agrees to it

and their leader the tiger gets angry getting into his Fighting stance and they say that it seems to him that he will not be able to say a word to him after which he makes a dash straight towards Shin thinking that he will destroy him with one blow and while Shin lags behind in a defensive stance the tiger strikes with his fingers saying that this is the wind storm Divine fist Shin clenches his teeth on his face and tries to block this blow the tiger strikes with his fist with an angry face Shin blocks this

Blow with his weapon the tiger continues to push Sheena attacking him and hitting him with its fists pushing him back as he continues to attack Sheena he thinks that he is a sucker Shin moves lower and extends his weapon while he continues to think about ending this everyone else watches from the sidelines as they continue to trade blows and there is a flash from one of them and they are both pushed away and the people watching wonder if Shin can take down a real God Shin's subordinates watch their fight in Surprise thinking that this is

just funny the bearded man in front is very surprised by their fight and thinks that the naked eye can see that the leader is holding back his strength if he attacks with all his might which will destroy all the graves around and the difference between his strongest attacks and the current ones is huge and it is impossible now give free reign to strength he opens his mouth in Surprise And thinks that even in this case his attacks are incredible if the leader hits three times weaker than he can but it is important not to allow

unnecessary destruction and while their leader attacks Shin with his foot he continues to think that however to win it is necessary to increase the power at least twice and even though this one with a stop looks young he is clearly very experienced Shin Smiles clenches his teeth and thinks that the tiger is Stronger than he thought he is pushed back and he places his hand on the ground thinking that without the skills he has now this battle would not be easy and the system sends a notification saying to use the enhancement of unearthly power and

it is significant for a short time increases the efficiency of using property in internal energy or the selected Target and the maximum duration of the effect is 15 minutes and the current increase in the Effect is already 150% Shin smiles and worries wondering what he should do he draws out his weapon covering it with lightning magic and thinks about the energy gained from absorbing the experience of slain monsters and the pleasant feeling of the cold that he absorbed from the lake of divine ice water his hair stands on end and he looks at the tiger

with a serious face thinking that the effectiveness is one and a half times so his strength has Increased significant ly and 3 minutes have already passed he cannot relax in the remaining 12 and he may lose if he misses even a blow from him their leader extends his hand pointing at himself and thinks that he is interesting while the head looks at Shin with a serious face and he clenches his teeth in response he thinks that he may not hold back his head becomes in a fighting stance and energy begins to accumulate at his fist

he throws multiple punches with his fist Creating a flash Shin watches this with great surprise after which he stands right next to the tree in a defense of stats and the force of the heads blow falls directly on shin and he is thrown back Shin's subordinates watch as Shin lands directly against the tree telling the leader what happened Shin lowers his head telling everyone to stop his subordinates watch him in surprise their mouths open they watch as their leader approaches Shin who is trying to stand Up leaning on his weapon Shin folds his hands and

Bows as blood drips from his mouth talking about how each of his men is worth 50 common Warriors and whether he can say anything before dying the tiger lowers his head nodding Shin extends his hand to his subordinates saying that he will give them to him and they will all be useful as their leader he must pay for his sins the tiger looks at some people thinks that in such a situation he first took care of his Subordinates and tells him that they agreed Shin closes his eyes and lowers his head smiling he looks at

his subordinates who are perplexed and tells them to put down all their weapons and they begin to shout to the leader about what he is doing and he cannot just abandon them Shin looking at them gets very angry and shouts for them to do it faster after which his subordinates throw all their weapons to the ground the tiger calls the bearded man over Calling him teak and talks about taking them alive into the squad and he in turn looks at the main tiger saying that it means they will be left alone and he agrees with

this saying what is true all of Shin's subordinates enter their squad with displeased faces as everyone watches them they are very angry and move forward Shin stands in front of the tiger he comes closer to Shen and says that they are good people and he replies that they are wonderful comrades the Tiger smiles Shin extends his hand to the side and smiles saying that now he doesn't have to worry about them so let's start over the tiger takes out the box with his finger and begins to laugh saying that the milk sucker is enough and

does he really want to experience its full power the tiger lifts this box above himself and asks whether he knows that this box is empty he opens it and reveals that it is empty they say that the founder of the bank has cheated him He throws this empty box to Shin saying that he is an idiot and just wanted to make fun of the whole world even after his death forcing others to risk their lives Shin looks into this empty box holding it with his hand and the tiger talks about taking his people and leaving

the mountain and he will leave this to him as a lesson that he will teach to the next Generations Shin Smiles as he closes that box and says no he can't do that the tiger gets very Angry covering himself with a golden aura and shouts that he is coming once and he incomprehensibly expressed that he the little guy is really so greedy for money Shen watches the Tiger's Zora Pierce him and thinks that this is a huge pressure most likely he needs to tell everything after which he says that 60 years ago the tiger suddenly

Falls silent surprised by Shin's words isin remembers a man and a girl standing together and says that the eldest son of A famous Chinese family passed the palace exam and had a lover whom he decided to marry but that girl was a commoner and one day his family found out about it he remembers how this girl left in tears while other people looked at her angrily they say that she was threatened with terrible reprisals she was forced to leave Having learned about this the eldest son ran away leaving everything and cursed family and he searched

for her his legs bleeding and All his attempts were in vain and in the end he realized something the tiger gets very angry looking at Sheena while he continues to talk about how to find her he needed a lot of money and from then on he rushed to earn it like crazy and having accumulated a fortune he spent everything on the search but even then he could not find traces of her and in despair he resorted to everything even to the strangest acts and remembering this man who smiled and cried at the Same time being

in money and there were many bad people around him Shin said says that he looked for any even crazy ways but no matter what he did his heart still achd from The Emptiness inside and he remembers how he fell to the ground with the papers Shin says that it was only when death had already laid its hand on his shoulder that he learned the truth that he learned that she was carrying his child when she was expelled and she walked around all the lands but Found no refuge anywhere her child was born in the Mountain

Wilderness where she soon died in obscurity and he immediately wanted to find the grave of his wife and meet his already grownup Child by that time but fate decreed that he died before reaching a desired meeting and while he already old walks forward through the void Shin says that he can only hope to meet his bride and child in the next World the tiger gets very angry and trembles at the same time Looking at Sheena he looks straight at him and talks about whether he can prove his words and shin says that of course the

tiger gets very angry and releases his Aura and says what if he fails to convince him Shin throws his weapon at him and then lands on the ground near the tiger he raises his head talking about what he will do and shin goes into his head saying what if he can't prove it he runs his hand over his neck and smiles telling him to kill him right Away the robbers looked forward in Surprise not understanding what else it was they surrounded Shin's four Companions and said that they were the ones who were able to climb

to the top of the mountain damned them he ran here as soon as he received the order and here it is are they sure that they were able to get through with such a small Detachment after which one of the robbers turned his head to the side asking what happened to the leader and Where he was the other answered him that he was there with the guy who commanded them a huge crowd of robbers stood right in front of of the Majestic mansion and said that they were all finished if their shelter could be penetrated

by these suckers or without a doubt they would all be sentenced to death tiger sat on the throne looking at Shin who was kneeling right in front of him positioned in the middle of the red carpet they silently continued to look At each other in the huge Hall Shin looked towards tiger with a straight face suddenly the tiger with a look full of rage and anger said that those who took refuge in these mountains all of them for various reasons abandoned life in the Big World many have secrets that they cannot tell anyone but he

does not relate neither one nor the other then still sitting in his place he said that he had lived in these mountains since his birth the tiger continued his story With a hoty expression on his face saying that he did not know how he knew about it but his mother really gave birth to him here and died he continues to say that whoever as his father left his mother alone with the child is all he knows as Shin continued to listen to him with a confident look while sitting on his lap after which the tiger

lowered his head lower and said with a pitiful look that his poor mother had suffered so much in the middle of the hall shin Continued to sit in the Lotus position and tiger turning to him said that that's why he would ask him for the last time and asked a question she told him something right away he came up with this lie based on rumors just to save a life at this moment Shin slowly raised his head and nodded back with a serious look and said that it was all true the tiger looked at him

in Surprise after hearing the information while Shin continued to say that as he said this is The true story of the Bandit leader and his mother the tiger suddenly interrupted him and said with a threatening face that if so then the main character of of his story is kill gun pong the founder of tingyong be Shin raised his eyes to look at him and said that yes that's right the tiger was greatly Amazed by what he heard and plunged into his thoughts that the founder of tingin Kil Gan Pang was his own father after that

he clenched his Fist with great force still thinking that how many times he had cursed him over the past 5 years was a bitter truth having calmed down a little and unclenched his fist tiger turned to shin and said that he was so thoughtlessly talking all sorts of nonsense he continued to look at Shin with an arrogant look and said that he felt like the entire country could not believe him then Shin looked straight into his eyes with a look full of confidence and said Table as he said earlier he can prove everything Shin continued

to sit in her place in the middle of the red carpet and said that if he could not do this he would not have come here tiger was very interested in this and he sitting on the throne asked how he would prove the veracity of his words at the same moment Shin with a confident face extended his hand forward and pointed his index fingers in front of him saying that with the help of this box the tiger Immediately turned his attention to to the box that was in his hand and was very surprised by it

after hearing this the tiger sharply directed his gaze towards Shin thereby expressing his indignation and said that apparently he did not hear what he was saying at all didn't he say that there was nothing in this box and it was a completely useless thing when Shin in response to this extended his palm forward extending it towards the tiger and with eyes full of Confidence in his words he said that there was really nothing in the box he continued to extend his hand towards the tiger who sat on his throne saying that however he he still

had his purpose at the same moment with a sharp movement of his hand the tiger threw that same box in his Direction saying that okay if he needs it so much let him take it Shin raised his hand up and grabbed the box he had just thrown looking at it with a small grin and expressing his gratitude Putting both hands down he held the Box on them and said that he had one more request could he lend him a brush and ink to which the tiger said that he needed them Shin continuing to speak with

a confident look towards the tiger said that he had to see this first and then he explained everything to him with a slow movement of the brush she plunged into the ink and then Shin enthusiastically with subtle movements of his hand using the brush holding the Box in front of him he drew on it the tiger looked at what was happening with great surprise holding his fist under his head saying what kind of nonsense he was trying to do after which he added that he might be thinking about admitting that it was all a lie

in response to which Shin only smiled sarcastically he continued to move the ink dip brush over the lid of the Box suddenly this attracted the Tiger's attention and he was very much Amazed by What he saw well the moment he abruptly stood up from behind his throne not understanding what was happening looking at the brush that continued to sprinkle ink on the box and show strange symbols on it the symbols on the lid of the Box became more and more clear after which Shin sitting as if among splashes of Ink on white paper held out

a box with symbols manifested on the lid towards the tiger and said that there was an engraving on this box the ink revealed a Letter left by his father for the leader of the robbers Haven the tiger coming closer took the box with the inscriptions with both hands stretching it out in front of him and looked at it in Surprise while Shin continued to say that the contents would be easier to understand if he stamped it on paper the same goes for all the other boxes he collected before the tiger suddenly raised his head with

a surprised look and looked towards Shin as he added that His father apparently wanted to convey something to him through them a huge amount of ink stains began to Splatter everything around which was splashed everywhere as Shin continued to paint on the boxes with a brush he passed it over more and more boxes several times until symbols appeared on it the tiger continued to watch shins and enthusiastic work and surprise and shin in turn continued to work diligently on the task given to him so that a huge Amount of ink was spread throughout the area

after the work was done he pressed a thick sheet of paper on top of the boxes with both hands after some time Shin picked it up and pointed it towards the tiger and what he saw was very striking the tiger stood in the middle of the hall and looked Straight Ahead in great surprise while Shin continued to say that his father never forgot about him the piece of paper depicted the image of a beautiful woman and shin Continued to say that I clearly remember the face of his bride and he engraved that on the box

as well the tiger reached out with shaking hands towards the beautiful drawing which Shin held out in his direction holding it with both hands the tiger taking the painting in his hands looked at it and stood silently in place completely surrendering to emotions he gently stroked his mother's face depicted on this piece of paper and said that it was True that at some point he completely forgot her in his memories his mother's face not a word only in sadness grief continuing to look at the picture the Tiger trembled and barely said that now he remembers

the next moment he raising his head up cried sadly from everything that had just happened and said that his mother sweet smile seeing this Shin looked at him with a malicious smile and thought that everything had worked out for him he was lost in his thoughts in Which his energy stretched out like thin threads of blue light in the middle of the pitch darkness and thought that the purpose of this task was not the wealth of the tingan bank in the cave he had already found everything he needed the final goal of this task was

Windstorm Jaguar dun namam the tiger continued to stand motionless and look at the picture of his mother while right in front of him Shin standing there watched and thought that it was him himself Shin's Gaze was very serious and went straight to the tiger thinking that in an alternate future the blood sect had won over another leader of the Bandit Squad who would then encroach on the position of the head of all the squads so they began to make a plan to overthrow the current candidate for the position of leader which was dun amam Shin

imagined how the blood sect Warriors fought fiercely with a huge number of Bandits killing each other and thought that the Sect in addition to inst ating a war between the group of Bandits on tiu mountain and the tingan bank and in the end a long war broke out between them tiger stood in the midst of the rebble Wounded on all sides during a bloody Sunset while Shin thought that although tiger had managed to break the bank after long battles his hands were completely covered in blood and trembling with fear Shin thought that he found out

that kill gun Pion was his Father and he realized that he had destroyed the legacy of his only relative the tiger was beside himself with anger and completely wounded Shin screamed thinking that his life was filled with a Feeling of indelible guilt he lived the rest of his life in pain until death relieved him of his suffering Shin continued to sit in his seat in the middle of the huge Hall and looked towards tiger thinking that therefore everything he did was aimed at Changing Tiger's future Fate The Tiger standing in front of him lowered the

picture of his mother and fixed his gaze towards Shin while he thought that he needed it to prevent the upcoming destructive events after a short pause tiger collected his thoughts and asked Shin if he needed anything from him Shin slowly began to rise from the floor and said that how could he ask for a reward for a task given by the will of Heaven this statement amazed the tiger who was Standing right in front of him hiding his hands behind his back Shin stood on both legs then raised his hands in front of him resting

his fist on his palm and addressed the tiger continuing to stand in this position fixing his gaze expressing the seriousness of his words on the tiger he said that all this time without sparing himself he climbed to the top of the mountain and then fought with him so now he would only like to satisfy his thirsty and asks him for a Glass of good alcohol to which the tiger shook his head with a blank look and asked if this is all he wants in response Shin nodded smiling and said that yes that's all after hearing

this tiger suddenly froze in place and smiled a little after some time people standing outside the Mansion heard loud laughter that could be heard throughout the area the huge crowd of robbers stood with a blank expression when one of them asked what the hell was going on there Shin's Four companions were greatly Amazed by what they heard and sat silently in their places at that moment tiger opened the doors wide with his hands and walked out of the mansion with a confident look look after which he stood right in front of a huge crowd of

robbers and loudly told them to listen to him carefully and immediately take all the alcohol they had and prepare for the feast the tiger stood in front of them smiling widely and was very happy continuing to say That today was the day he let go of his worst regrets and found a younger brother in spirit after which he exclaimed even louder that today they would drink themselves to death a huge number of robbers sat in the courtyard of the estate at tables drank alcohol and had fun each of them was already quite drunk but they

constantly brought a cup of wine to the card and drank some fought an arm wrestling to find out who was the strongest one of the robbers who Looked quite strong lost and scratched his arm and said that even if all his muscles were torn he still would not be able to stand while those watching the battle and the robbers said that his strength was useless here his opponent was Mark who showed his biceps and said that Mark would win again the guys here are weak while the robbers who were nearby said that they had heard

that the slaves were strong like Mustangs and this was true one of them said that will Be next G extended his hand for forward showing his index finger and said that then they defeated poisonous beetles and so they passed two tests three of Shin's Companions and also two robbers were sitting at the table they said that they could not believe it this man sja was really on their Mountain moreover this small fry was also able to pass his tests when gal smiling broadly raised his hand up with an outstretched finger and said that this is

not all gal was Already quite drunk and put his hand to his chest after which he said that at the last gate the one who had endowed the genius man sang Jew with his knowledge was waiting for them The Rock robers who were sitting with him at the same table were surprised that they had revealed the truth man sang ya Ren looked to the side with dissatisfaction turning away from them while the robber said that this of course is interesting but let's drink one more and continue With which gal agreed thanking him Ren's gaze was

directed to the Gazebo on her right in which tiger and shin were sitting drinking alcoholic drinks Shin held out her hand with a cup of wine with a smile on her face expressing her recognition at this moment Ren who was looking at what was happening as if revealing her true ident thought that it was really difficult to figure out who he really was Shin continuing to smile brought a cup of Wine to the map and ren looking at this with a contemptuous look thought that she should be more Vigilant suddenly Shin averted his displeased gaze

and turned his head slightly in her Direction offering a cup of wine to the C and thought that she would stop staring at him like that she would pierce his face with her gaze the tiger drank from a huge jug pouring more and more wine into his mouth after which he abruptly Put The Jug right on the table So that everything around Shook and said that it went well with joy on his face he sat at the table putting his hand on The Jug and said that he had lived here for decades and made a

whole lot of new alcohol it was so sweet only today the tiger continued to look towards shin and said that it was because he was drinking it with his brother Shin at that moment thinking that he had drunk the whole bottle and said that he didn't even know how to become they both continued to sit At the large table full of snacks and alcoholist tiger said that this was a reward for his hard work and the efforts of his men they risked their lives on this mountain so they should enjoy it to the fullest in

respon B Shin thanked him at the same moment the tiger turned his head to the side with a serious look noticing one fact which greatly surprised Shin who looking at him with a menacing look raised a cup of wine to his mouth gal continued to Enthusiastically talk about their adventures in the cave while Ren calmly drank wine from the cup and the tiger at that time said that those two did not have their own faces did he know about it after hearing this the smaller one closing his eyes nodded approvingly in his Direction he laughed

joyfully turning his head and said that he was a little worried about this Shin raised his head up directed his gaze towards the tiger turning to him and said that He was embarrassed but it was okay he would ask him something then the tiger looking smilingly in his Direction raised the jug of wine tilting it a little and exclaimed that he should not call him Master but rather call him brother while Shin thought that this old man was not at the age for him to call him elder brother Shin extended his hand with a cup

of wine in front of him towards tiger with a serious expression on his face agreed with his proposal While he said that if he did not call him brother he would not answer him all the tiger was looking thoughtfully at The Jug his head slightly lowered which he was holding in his right hand when Shin asked if he wanted to go with him to tanyang bank a moment later with a thoughtful look the tiger sitting opposite him said that he had to go there at least once and he still had unfinished business Shin as if

he had distanced himself from the bustle Surrounding him continued to look menacingly straight ahead and did not think that the contents of the letter became obvious to kill gunpo that the river that flows among the mountains before us is of great importance for him and sooner or later it will rise in Miram hype suddenly he was distracted from his thoughts by the voice of the tiger who was sitting right in front of him and said that this time he would ask him a question the tiger sitting Opposite continued to look towards the smaller one with

a calm expression on his face turning to him he said that wouldn't he become an example of a bad air in the eyes of those around him Shin tilted his head a little lower and pressed the cup of wine to his lips after which he said that he hadn't already talked about this the tiger continued to look at him with an expression of expectation of answers and simply remained silent until Shin added That it was nothing at this moment the tiger became thoughtful and sat with his face expressing no emotion thinking that when news of

this spreads he would be ridiculed and branded as a crazy person who only has money on his mind and besides if it became known that the robbers were able to penetrate their Hideout it is obvious that this will have a negative impact on both his subordinates and himself Shin continued to sit at the table waiting for an Answer staring at tiger as he thought that his brother was more worried about his shame than his honor the tiger raising his head a little directed his gazed forward and said that it was really because he was so

worried about him after which he exclaimed furiously leaning his fist against his palm in front of him said that he expressed his deep gratitude to him and asked him to accept his respect Misha was very surprised by what he saw and he opening His mouth said that he was his brother after which Shin putting his hand to his chest with a look full of determination said that he did not deserve it but he deserved it at that moment his words were interrupted by the tiger who said that he was primarily covering up the shame of

his older brother he has no choice choice but to repay him for this at the same moment tiger stomped furiously on the floor releasing a huge amount of Red Energy around his foot he Stood right in front of shen and continued to release a huge amount of his own power everyone in the area was very surprised by what they saw and did not understand what was happening then the tiger turned to the crowd gathered right in front of them and loudly exclaimed that his brother had refused the reward and was even ready to accept shame

in order to save their honor with a face full of determination he continued to say loudly that if they did Not repay his brother then they would only confirm that they were nothing more than unworthy robbers Shin with great surprise his mouth open stood and looked at the tiger who continued to speak loudly that this is why he wants to declare to all of them his brothers taking a step forward next to the perplexed chin he said that this man is now one of them he can freely come and go without any restrictions on each

Mountain that is under their influence Shin still did not understand what was happening right in front of him and looked with great surprise in the direction of the tiger as if he had distanced himself from everything around him thinking that this was a reward that he did not expect to receive the same moment all the robbers put their palms on their fists and bowed their heads and said that they were obeying the order at this moment Shin continued to think that the donam river is the largest river in The three provinces of Jon juny and

anui standing among the crowd of robbers Ren and gal were greatly shocked by what was happening around them while Shin thought about what it meant the tiger with a forward-looking gaze full of Pride and self-confidence continued to stand in place while Shin thought that the White Cloud Squad of the beacon Clan no longer needed to carry out Patrol in this area and this would bring greater profit from the tingan back Shin continued to stand Aside and smiling a little moving away from what he had just seen thought that huge amounts of money were spent on

the fight against the robbers he could not believe that this problem was resolved in an instant he looked at Tiger with a puzzled face and thought that also now the beacon Clan could expand its borders Beyond jedong Province to other regions until tiger who was looking in his Direction said that this is all he can give him after which he stood right in Front of him and looked with a look full of Pride for the words that had just been spoken and asked him not to turn away from such a scoundrel as his older brother

at this moment Shin clenched his hand into a fist with great force and said that how could he say such a thing there is nothing better than this reward immediately after this Shin with a wide smile on his face leaned it against his palm and turned to the tiger telling him to accept his gratitude after hearing This the tiger raised his head a little higher and laughed saying that this was nothing and that he could not do anything about his happiness the tiger turned a wide smile on his face to the crowd of Bandits standing

right in front of them raised a jug of wine high above his head telling them all to raise their glasses Shin slightly bowing his head with a serious look stretched out two hands forward holding a cup of wine in them listened as the Tiger standing in Front of him continued to say that today I am his younger brother I will share his Joy with him after which raising him even closer he addressed all the robbers and shin then said that he wished everyone to live a long life immediately after this he abruptly brought the jug

of wine to his mouth and began to drink alcohol saying what kind of Health it was all the robbers who were there as well as Shin's companions raised the cup of wine above their heads repeating After him du Jin sat in his seat nodding his head displeased a huge number of books and notes lay on the table in front of him when he thought that everything was only getting worse these books were records of various techniques as well as records of the family's Affairs when he thought that the reports of rumors being spread about the

Beek wound Clan were increasing every day the leader was using too much money and their treasury was depleting faster than They planned he continued to look contentedly at the records of the Clan's expenses lying in front of him and thought that the hwan clan continued to sew gossip among the recruits so the number of those who decided to leave the clan also increased rising from his seat he moved along the table putting his hands behind his back and wondered what he should do with all this suddenly stopping his gaze rushed forward showing the seriousness of

what was happening And du Jin thought that what he was most worried about was the safe return of the leader who had gone to mount tianmo at the same moment he grabbed the hilt of his blade slowly drawing it out and mentally asked his master to return safe and sound then with a quick movement of his hand he released a huge amount of his own energy swinging the blade in front of him he continued to stand in place his sword extended forward continuing to emit energy and thought That he needed to brace himself and now

more than ever he should support their leader D Jin continued to stand motionless holding tightly in his hand the hilt of the sword into which he poured his energy and thought that he saved this body that could die at any second he would help him even if it cost him his life suddenly he turned his head because his attention was distracted by a sudden noise from the side D Jin turned towards the wall and continued to Look there not understanding what was happening and heard strange noises coming from outside quickly running out into the street

he saw two wounded soldiers in blue clothes and asked what was happening there at the same moment D Jin froze at what he saw and was greatly shocked the two strangers broke down the clan Gates and smugly watched the wounded blue robe Warriors lying on the floor among the rebel the three heads looked at what was happening in Surprise And fear not understanding the situ ation when D suddenly asked who the hell they were and told them to immediately identify themselves Jong hearing his words smiled sarcastically as if he was happy about the question asked

after which he opening his mouth wide shouted that the guardian of the underworld Y shinan come out Jong stood right in front of a huge number of Clan Warriors and three heads saying that immediately come out and kneel before him if he Shows humility he will only take his life du Jen and D were greatly surprised by what they heard and immediately Drew their blades preparing for the upcoming battle du Jin clenched his blade so tightly that his hand began to shake violently and mentally began to ask questions that the guardian of the underworld how

could he call the leader that what the hell after which with eyes full of Rage suddenly releasing a huge amount of his own energy of a purple Pink glow he exclaimed that this was impudence D was also very angry at what he heard and called on the soldiers to take up their weapons the three heads along with the clan Warriors stood with their weapons pointed towards xang Jang and his servant stood smiling maliciously looking in their Direction when they thought that why there were only two of them D Jin was still very angry as he

watched what was happening looking ahead menacingly and thought That this coward couldn't come here without reinforcements suddenly with his left eye du Jin saw a strange glow which amazed him very much the threee heads stood in bewilderment looked to the side Heard a Voice saying that someone dared to raise a sword against his students after which an old man in white clothes began to approach the Gate of their Clan holding his hands behind his back D Jin shuttered sharply at what he saw expressing fear on his face thinking What it was an old man in

white clothes with a mustache and a long beard was right in front of a large number of Warriors who stood behind him with grins on their faces he continued to stand there smiling smugly and said why not immediately lower his swords when du Jin thought that it was the leader of the mount Hwang faction du Jin extended his hand forward holding his own blade in front of him and with a menacing look said that how could they lose their Activities and let them enter the clan territory unhindered thinking that damn he didn't think that the

master with Mount hwan will arrive so quickly the young man who suddenly came out from behind the old man said that they were arrogant idiots while the three leaders and the Warriors standing behind them were surprised at what was happening this young man was duac chill's brother in arms son hack with a grin on his face looking forward he said that they are so Loose with words at least they know who is in front of them D Jin continued to look in their Direction with a menacing look thinking that hack is the successor of Master

jongsu and he is the best among the first Squad of Disciples of the clan when he continued that they thought he would ignore the fact that his younger brother was deprived h the uninvited guests arrived standing right after the shattered Clan gate where dust was still in the air as the three heads Continued to look at what was happening and dujin thought that there was no way that the master of Mount Hwang acted so harshly just out of a desire to avenge his injury student and he will not receive any benefit from this intercession entering

into personal feuds like this jangu nodded his head and smiling sarcastically said that this demon injured his students hand how could he not come while D Jin thought that the H1 Clan apparently paid him Handsomely to destroy their Clan d Jin strongly disliked what he heard and with a Stern gaze directed forward he said that they had gone too far and they still dare to talk about the leader as a demon after which jangu immediately pulled out his blade from its sheath and found himself right in front of du Jin attacking him released a huge

amount of energy and said that what reason do they have to throw around such words and here everything is very clear du Jin did not Have time to dodge the blow inflicted by The Old Man and the blue energy was already right in front of his face which greatly frightened him at the same moment he sharply grabbed the hilt of his Blade with both hands and turned it to the side du Jen gritting her teeth in fear managed to deflect Jong su's blow at the last second and the sound of Swords erupted throughout the area

jam and Dy immediately grabbed their blades rushing to help and at the same time Called out to the deputy leader the Warriors of the beon clan were perplexed by what was happening and were very unhappy about it Jang stood grinning smugly next to H Wang who also smiled sarcastically telling him not to interfere the Warriors of the beacon Clan stood with great indignation and fear on their faces as they were told that if they took a single step they would mercilessly destroy them all D exclaimed that he was a bastard and Jim Asked if they

wanted Slaughter behind the two Intruders du Jin continued to fight with the old man suddenly exclaiming for them to retreat jangu continued to carry his blows furiously while du Jin barely had time to deflect them and turned his head towards the Warriors of the beacon Clan and said that if they interfere they will all be killed and he can handle it on his own Jim and D watched what was happening with anger and fear in their eyes Realizing that they were helping in this situation at this moment jangu said that this was stupidity and continued

to furiously strike with his blade heading towards du Jin who at that moment was dodging another attack from the old man they continued their battle where the old man constantly struck furiously with his blade at du Jin and that all he had to do was to obediently bring his leader but he a servant in this pathetic Clan dared to contradict the Elder of the Great hang mountain and his self-confidence knew no bounds as du Jin deflected every attack of the old man with Deft movements of his body and the ball after an another strong Blow

from jangu du Jin jumped sharply to the side while he was saying that the goal of the alliance to exterminate demons and overcome chaos had not yet been achieved after the strike a huge amount of dust Rose in the area and a blue glow emanated from the side of the impact While they stood proudly raising their eyes upward and said that if he did not want to die prematurely he must immediately bring this demon here yenan the old man's blade was stuck into the stone tile while du Jin landed not far from this place placing

the blade down for convenience and said that their leader was busy with important matters he did not have time to go out to them du Jin raised his eyes upward and held the blade straight in front of him Filled with fear and determination he said that they must stop immediately and leave their Clan jangu was greatly Amazed by what he heard he grinned and great anger was visible in his eyes after which he took out a blade from the ground and holding it in front of him said that battles are an excellent medicine for those

who act thoughtlessly and do not know the place D Jin stood in bewilderment looking at what was happening when a huge amount of blue Energy from complet different directions flew in his Direction Jang Su at that time said that today he would teach him manners once and for all at the same moment du Jin was struck by a huge number of blue energy strikes from different directions sprinkling blood all around he screamed in terrible pain thinking that it was the Thunder of the Moon swords the Sun was shining brightly in the sky and small clouds

were visible here and there while groans from severe Pain were heard after receiving a huge wound du Jin fell exhausted to his knees right in front of everyone continuing to moan he remained in place all wounded covered in blood and trembling when the old man leaned his blade against his throat and said that he was speaking for the last time jangu resolutely stood right in front of the defeated enemy holding a blade at the enemy's throat saying that if he wanted to save his life slowly then they must bring the Leader immediately D Jen was

not afraid of what was happening to him and proudly raising his head up said that he would rather accept death jangu swung the blade above his head smiling mischievously and prepared to strike saying that he left him no choice after which his blow very quickly rushed towards the head of du Jin who had closed his eyes awaiting his death when he said that his useless leader should be blamed du Jin was ready to accept his Death and sat waiting but nothing happened at this moment suddenly opening his eyes he saw a blue glow next to

him which shocked him greatly suddenly Shin appeared out of nowhere and deflected Jong su's blow stopping his sword with his own while du Jin sat in Surprise right in front of them Yong Su was greatly surprised and frightened by what had just happened and held his sword straight in front of him while Shin defended his servant Shin looked in his Direction with confidence in his eyes and a smirk on his face holding his blade in front of him saying that he was in a big hurry jangu continued to stand in place not shocked by what

was happening I think that when this bastard had time recalling the moment just now when Shin parried the old man's blow he wondered how he was able to get close without being noticed they continued to stand and looked at each other menacingly crossing their swords in Front of them while jangu thought that doing this only with the help of martial arts was Unthinkable at the same moment Shin with a sharp movement of her hand using her blade pushed the old man back heading towards him Shin stopped in place as Jong who landed after dodging to

the side pulling his blade arm back the clan warriors with two other main ones were very happy to see their leader appear and smiled widely Shin slowly moved his hand over his shoulder raised His head up proudly looking towards the old man and said that he was gone for a while while others shouted that the leader had returned jangu continued to silently look at what was happening with a clearly displeased look while Shin said that he saw how uninvited guests had come to them shin turned back and asked if du Jin was okay looking at

the injured servant sitting there who was shaking in pain and trying to get up and greet his leader Shin leaned towards him Kneeling on one knee holding his blade in his other hand telling him to take care of himself and du Jin bowed before his master continued to tremble and putting his hand to his heart said that it was a shame Shin put his hand on the wounded du Jin's shoulder and told him not to move after which he began to release his strong blue glow energy outwards closing his eyes used hope healing and said

that now he would heal his wounds you have du Jin body suddenly Began to pour in a huge amount of his Leader's energy as the system notified hope healing and how it worked after finishing this matter Shin opened his eyes and began to stand up thinking that this was enough for one help and said that there was no need to worry he would feel better now after which his gaze rushed towards changu who hearing this was very frightened and shuttered in Surprise turning his head slightly to the side Shin with eyes full of rage and

A serious expression on his face began to emit his energy and said that he would tear off his limbs jangu was very indant at what he heard and anger could be seen on his face when he thought that this was insolence at the same moment hack jumped out from behind the old man who was standing still pointing his blade towards shin and exclaimed that he was an idiot and did not dare to say such a thing and that he would tear off his arms and legs Jang Stood Still and Thought that he was a fool

with a menacing expression on his face Jang continued to smile maliciously leaning a little to the side and thought that he was digging his own grave by speaking out against his teacher Master jongsu at the same moment jangu with confidence in his voice told hack to get out of the way he sharply turned his head with incomprehension and listened to his master the old man took a few steps forward grinned smugly and began to Release his own energy saying that the demon as he had heard his malice was piercing the heavens Shin stopped in place

and looked in his Direction with a menacing expression on his face holding a sword on his shoulder and thought that he was pretending to be a kind person but inside he was worse than any robber to insult him would be to sign a death sentence after which jangu extended his blade in front of him having collected all the accumulated energy Inside Released it out and said that there was no need to try to deceive him he would immediately destroy it jangu sharply tensed his leg and pushed off the ground heading towards Shin at great speed

holding his blade in his right hand what they saw greatly amazed DEA and Jim and they stood in bewilderment the old man remembered du Jin's frightened face and thought that it would be faster than he thought jangu found himself right in front of shin and directed all his Accumulated energy using the lunar net skill he thought that he would not have time to Blink an eye Shin stood there with a calm expression as the old man's blow almost hit him he used 12 Thunder knives and jangu thought that he would not be able to escape

the old man delivering his Fierce Blows full of Rage looked towards the smaller one with a malicious grin thinking that he would destroy him starting with that insolent face but suddenly something greatly Surprised jangu and he became very tense Shin sharply raising his head up dodged one blow and also continued to repel all subsequent attacks of the old man until he understood why his lunar network was not working with a confused look jangu continued to swing his sword from side to side saying that this was nonsense after which with a sharp movement of his hand

he struck another blow at Shin saying that this cannot be but Shin dodged this old man's attack with a deaf Movement of his body they continued to fight in a fierce battle with each other repelling blows with their swords Shin thought that he was using the martial arts skills of water vapor according to the laws of nature it was disadvantageous to use Thunder swords against him after which he sharply squeezed the hilt of his Blade with both hands and began to release energy that resembled lightning of blue and gold after which with a sharp movement

of his Hand he swung his blade raising it up he left a trace of a huge amount of his energy and thought that he was using the deadly cold obtained from the ice Celestial crystals suddenly Shin's blows were right next to the old man's body which greatly surprised him because he no longer had time to dodge it the old man continued to look in fear at the powerful blow approaching directly to his head concentrating a huge amount of energy after which Chong su's entire Body began to be hit from all sides by the energy that

shins Blow released and the old man screamed in pain throughout the entire area hack and Jong stood aside and were greatly Amazed by what they saw not understanding what was happening the three heads who were also watching were shocked by what was happening right in front of them drops of blood began to fall on the floor and groans were heard Jong Su stood on one knee leaning one hand on the ground and Two holding his sword shaking in horror all wounded not understanding what was happening Shen moved the blade to the side with both hands

and with a determined look forward began to release his energy while the old man said that this sucker was unrecognizable and the notification system notified him about using skills and increasing their level Jang and hack immediately rushed to help their teacher while Shin of the city stood looking at this putting one hand On his belt and the other holding a sword leaned it on his shoulder and said that they did not look very good the uninvited guests stood in disbelief as Shin continued that he would grant them Mercy Shin stood with a smug grin and

looked in their Direction swinging his sword a little and said that if they wanted to live they should get out of his right now jangu was very angry with what he heard and coughing up blood exclaimed that he must stop talking Nonsense after which he clenched the blade even tighter in his hands starting to release evil purple energy thinking that it was annoying and there was no way he could achieve such a force of impact jangu Rose to his feet and rushed towards Shin with a menacing look continuing to study someone else's purple energy thinking

that he was completely sure of it Shin nodded his head looked at what was happening with dissatisfaction did not think about this Energy when the old man said that he would cut off his head jangu stood in place stretching out his hand with the blade straight in front of him Shin with a sharp movement of his hand followed his example and did the same thought that everything became clear to him and said that in this case he could only obey the two immediately moved towards each other with Fury after the old man's call for an

attack and shin said that he would cut his throat Shin met the old Man's blow with angry purple energy with a straight face don't try to deflect it and attack jangu with his blade sending his blue energy towards him suddenly they raised their heads their fight was stopped by a layer that was furiously approaching them and emitting a Golden Glow reminiscent of lightning at the same moment this Arrow continued to exude the enormous energy that was within it Landing right between the two and they were forced to jump in Different directions from it shin and

the old man stood on either side of each other and in the middle was that same Arrow piercing the ground from which a small steam was emanating Shin fixed his surprised Gaze on this arrow and remained silent continuing to hold the blade in his hand and preparing to attack at that moment a thought struck the old man and he realized what it was in was very surprised the arrow stuck directly into the ground between them Continued to exude golden light energy similar to lightning as the old man realized that it was an arrow of Untamed

Thunder after some time the energy that had enveloped the arrow disappeared and it simply remained in its place chel continued to look in her Direction in Surprise and thought that the fired Arrow of uncontrollable Thunder was a sign from the Tang family about the end of the war he turned around sharply his head back jangu with an indignant face Thought that this meant that the battle had come to an end after which he saw something that great surprised him and he thought that someone from the family had really arrived here to the side stood Shin's

companions with their imperturbable faces the lady in yellow was holding an arrow in her hands while jangu thought that it was these little people the lady in yellow continued to look straight ahead with her face expressing no emotion and the old man Wondered if they really were from this family after which jangu turned to Shin standing behind him while someone shouted that the straight Cloud Squad had returned Shin's companions were already in the territory of the beacon Clan having passed through the gate while jangu turned his head and did not understand what kind of straight

clouds were thinking that they were from the beacon Clan the lady in yellow fixed her menacing gaze straight ahead while Holding an arrow in her hand as the old man realized that she might be from the tank family jangu turned to face her and extended his blade straight in front of him pointed in her Direction and said that these fools do not know that the sky is high and that the Earth is solid and they thought that he would fall for this deceitful trick after which still holding the sword his hand extended in front of

him he called on them to immediately identify themselves suddenly Hack who was standing aside with fear on his face turned to the teacher and said that the arrow of Untamed Thunder can only be used by Blood members of the Tang family and nothing else and jangu continuing to threaten are members of the squad and he has never seen insolent people like these the lady in yellow and gal continued to silently look at the old man who was standing right in front of them and threatening after which the lady in yellow with indignation on her Face

raised her hand and hit gal who was standing next to her with her elbow which surprised him at the same moment they both raised their hands to their faces sighing heavily those standing opposite jangu and Han were perplexed by what was happening after all a moment later the lady in yellow unexpectedly for everyone began to pull the skin off her face standing aside the three heads of the beacon Clan were very surprised by what they saw and stood with Incomprehension on their faces everyone in the area froze in Surprise even some members of Shin's Squad

a moment later the lady in yellow pulled off her skin which served as her mask and a most beautiful girl appeared in front of everyone flowered seemed to bloom around her as someone shouted that she was Tang Harin while Shin nodded his head looked at what was happening in Surprise and thought that this was amazing jangu kept asking if she was really a member of the Tang family and he was amazed Ren continued to stand with a straight face next to gal while Shin thought that they would be more reasonable and not reveal their identity

here at this time Jong Su stood with a surprised expression on his face and shook in horror thinking that the lady from the Tang family should not be here the two standing near the Gate of the beacon Clan bowed their heads rested their fist on their Palm apologizing for what happened telling Their true names Ren also added that they committed rudess towards the Elder in order to stop the battle still holding her hands in front of her and apologizing Ren raised her head up saying that they were carrying out their assigned reconnaissance mission Jang Su

stood aside fearfully watching what was happening and thought that he could not verify that one from the Tang family suspected him moreover she was from the reconnaissance Squad when Ren added that They were asking him for assistance in their investigation continuing to stand in first place he tightly grasped the hilt of his blade thinking that this was a complete headache even though his rank was higher than hers she was still a member of the Tang family Ren and gal continued to look forward with impassive faces while jangu thought that there had already been enmity between

them for Seven Generations if they caught him acting for personal gain they would have To fight against their entire faction he completely immersed in his thoughts looked forward in Surprise leading only these two and thought that moreover this would harm the entire Miram Alliance dongu stood there with a look of dissatis action thinking that this situation needed to be resolved somehow and said that he did not know that the Tang family was neglecting the problem of the devil sect in their own Province after which with a decisive look he Sharply pointed his hand at Shin

standing behind him and said that he was here because the leader of this clan was a demon Shin continued to stand in his place listening to the old man's ravings as he said that his powers were only matched by goods from the underworld he had enough reasons to be here jangu himself nodded his head confidently turned to the side continuing to point at shin saying that she could not think that he was sewing trouble here he did Not ignore this problem in their faction then after listening to him Ren calmly said that she was only

protecting an assistant assisting the intelligence group and a longtime benefactor to whom the family was indebted turning sharply back jangu looked with fear in his eyes at Shin who continued to stand in her place and thought that he was an assistant to the reconnaissance Squad and a benefactor of the Tang family apparently he was a great Patriot Everyone present there stood in their places saying nothing continuing to not understand what was happening while jangu thought that everything was not going according to plan at all at this time Shin stood behind everyone with a SMUD grin

watching what was happening and the old man continued to think that harming the benefactor of the Tang family was the same as harming the Tang family directly and it was better for the hwan mountain faction to play with It dongu continuing to analyze the situation happening around him gritted his teeth with dissatisfaction thinking that if there was a clash between the mount hwan faction and the Tang family with whom they had strained relations for seven Generations then the result of such a confrontation would be obvious after much thought he suddenly exclaimed that even if he

was the benefactor of the Tang family that didn't mean he couldn't be a demon asking if they had Any idea what the consequences might be if they didn't execute him now and if they could take responsibility for what will happen to which Ren with eyes full of confidence and an emotionless face looked in his Direction gave a positive answer jangu stood in bewilderment not expecting such an answer when she added that she would take full responsibility The Scouting party continued continued to stand in place right in front of the uninvited guests of the beak wound

Clan And said that as stated earlier the leader of the beak wound Clan is their assistant and benefactor she also believes that he is not a demon after which with the same imperturbable face full of seriousness she said that she thought that there was a misunderstanding so they should stop all this Jang Su stood in the same place unable to see what was happening around him and trembled in shock thinking that this was humiliating but if he continued The situation would only become more dangerous as she added that she knew that he was a generous

and thoughtful person Jong stood next to him and was perplexed by what was happening there was only fear on his face when he thought that he did not know what to do and his authority in the eyes of his subordinates was falling lower and lower jangu continued to stand in the same place holding the hilt of his sword with a trembling hand and said that as she Said there seemed to be a misunderstanding between them he then bowed his head in dissatisfaction realizing that he had lost this time and said that following the orders of

the Tang family and as a member of the Miram Alliance he had no choice but to retreat afterward which he along with his Warriors and two students turned dissatisfied moved towards the exit from the territory of the beacon Clan and told everyone to lower their weapons and They would return at this moment Jang suddenly exclaimed telling the teacher to wait and what about him after which in response he was very surprised by what he saw jangu looked in his Direction and said that he had to shut up before he cut off his second hand Ren

and gal sighing heavily looked at the departing Warriors whom jangu had brought the three heads of the beacon Clan stood not understanding what was happening happening after which JY with A surprised face said that it was all over outside white clouds slowly floated among the blue sky as everyone around shouted that the enemy had retreated and the beacon Clan had won Shin looked in their Direction with a determined look clenched his hands and fists and told them to help the wounded and put everything in order gal standing to the side laughing asked AA what they

would do now and she only sighed heavily in response after which she looked in his Direction with a face full of hopelessness saying that everything was ruined Ren was upset by what happened in raising her Palm to her head said that they had to hide until the last but they failed gal who was standing next to him with a sad face said that everything worked out at that moment Shin began to quickly walk to the side gal who was standing next to him said that he should not tell him while Ren was simply silently surprised

at this after which Shin came closer and stood right in front of them Crossing his arms over his chest thanking them for their help gal scratching his finger behind his ear awkwardly said that he was not worth thanks and ren stood silently looking at Shin who who at that time said that thanks to them they were able to prevent the massacre while they were in the same position with their arms crossed in front of their chest Shinu suddenly noticed with a smug grin that now it Seemed like they had something to discuss Ren stood looking

at him with a surprised face as he asked if they thought so after which they found themselves in the meeting room of the beacon Clan Galia and ren with fear on their faces sat directly opposite chin who smiled displeased out of fear gal turned his head to the side and thought that he was going to die and why had they been sitting here for 10 minutes without saying saying anything Shin Continued to sit silently with his arms crossed over his chest his eyes closed clearly with a displeased look when he thought that he would have

already said something after a moment he opened his eyes with a serious look and said that they could say their real names two of the reconnaissance Squad sat opposite him with fear in their eyes as he added that he had already heard them then Ren shaking her head closed her eyes and said that first they would like to Sincerely apologize for revealing their true identities so late and shin interrupted her and said that this was not necessary Shin then said said with his arms outstretched and a grin on his face that he had actually known

who they were for a long time which greatly surprised the two Ren and gal sat with confusion on their faces when he asked why they were so surprised after which Shin waving his head in their Direction with a trusting smile on his face said That it seemed to him that they understood that he would notice sooner or later and he knew who they were from the first test hearing this Ren suddenly asked how he was able to notice their disguise after which Shin slowly scratching his cheek with his finger said with embarrassment that this was

his innate ability Ren continuing to show her surprise thought that during all the time they spent here no one else caught them hiding their faces the Robbers in the head also did not suspect anything and he is truly an unusual person Shin folding his arms over his chest asked with a smug grin if he could ask him something gal and ren continued to sit silently in their places and looked in the smaller Direction when Shin asked they understand that if they had not entered he would have resolved that situation himself so why did they call

themselves intermediaries and reveal their identities exactly at that Moment moment then with confidence in his eyes he asked whether it was to help the Elder of the mount hwan faction or to leave him in debt or neither then with confidence on her face Rin bowed her head saying that this was not so she did not care at all whether the hypocrite blinded by wealth lived or died and she was not going to make him obligated either after which sharply opening her eyes looking towards Shin she said that On the contrary the alliance was only beneficial

that she had kept him from killing such an influential person and in that case why not help him and all the was solely for his benefit after hearing this Shin slowly raised his hand to his face scratching his beard from the information he heard Rin continued talking as she imagined Shin mercilessly decapitating his opponent and said that if she hadn't stopped him he would have definitely cut off his head after which With a confident look she said that perhaps he would have killed all his subordinates which greatly surprised gal who was sitting next to him

and he screamed in Surprise after which Ren added that this was not just her guest then Shin who was sitting opposite smiled after hearing this and said that she was right and he was really thinking about destroying them all gal was very surprised by what he heard and clenched his teeth in fear thinking that he was Really going to kill them all this would mean the start of a war with the Elders of the factions Shin suddenly stood up from the table and walked towards the exit hiding his hands behind his back asked if he

seemed Reckless her gal continued to be surprised by everything he heard and turned her head in his Direction when Ren said that Master jangu is a hopelessly hot-tempered person and is inclined to give vent to anger but we must not forget the fact That he acts as the head of an alliance of several clams Shin continued to walk towards the exit looking back when Ren who was sitting in her seat displeased said that if he really slit his throat they would not be able to prevent retaliation from the other clans suddenly Shin returned to their

Direction still listening and a hand that said that this would eventually lead to a massacre with tens or even hundreds of victims at this moment Shin Had a calm face and ren added that for him this would be a good development of events which is why she decided to intervene lost in his thoughts Shin saw thin lines of energy developing all like smoke in the pitch Darkness he thought that it was true that being defeated by an entire Miram would not be the best option although he was going to be fooled sooner or later anyway

all these Scoundrels of mirum after which Shin who had moved a little to the side stopped In place and said that it was good since they had sorted it out then they could move on to other questions and ren at that moment said that he could ask anything then Shin immediately asked his first question why they decided to protect him calling him the benefactor of the alliance Ren told him that it was so G mounted his head in her Direction in Surprise she continued to say something and they would have died in manang Ya's dungeon

or in The robber's Hideout while Shin raising his hand to his chin thought that the rumors that the Tang family members were not losing confidence even if there is a knife at your throat is not an illusion after a short break he said that now the second question is why did they Infiltrate The Beacon Clan to which both of them bowed their heads and remained silent suddenly Ren looking away said that she would be honest with him then she raised her gaze expressing her seriousness and said that Many people had disappeared in Jang Province recently

they suspected that he was involved after telling her gal waving his hands in front of him began to say that now they do not think badly of him while Shin thought that it was working out they were following the trail of a bloody sect they began to investigate the disappearances when this problem was already over so they could neither find traces nor understand what was behind it all after hearing Everything Shin extended his hand in front of him showing three fingers and said that there was a third and final question left Ren kept her head

down in anticipation of this question when he asked why he was now above suspicion Ren raised her head with confidence on her face slowly saying she was ready after which gallu suddenly appeared right in front of her talking about cooking and holding a permen in his hands in front of him seeing this Ren became very angry And said that she was not talking about food about the willingness to sacrifice herself she began to remember how Shin stood in a cave covered in bugs how he dived straight into the water towards dangerous fish and how he

protected his clan members by engaging in battle with the dangerous enemy and said that watching as he stopped his bait for poisonous bugs plunged into icy water for his people and was ready to kill the head of the mount Hwang faction just for Insulting his subordinates seeing all this she would never believe that a person like him could be a criminal after which she sharply turned her head in his Direction and with confidence on her face said that her intuition said so to which gal nodded approvingly Shin stood listening to all this closed his eyes

and smiled smugly when she added that if she was wrong then he was a very good actor after which he asked if he should now say thank you at the same Moment woman sharply raising his head and looking at them smiling he said that this was a good answer and in gratitude for their honesty he would tell something that would help them they continued to look at him expectantly after which he said that he also investigated the disappearances they were involved in what they heard shocked two of the reconnaissance Detachment and they were at a

loss and asked if it was true they abruptly jumped up from their Seats leaning on the table not understanding how this happened and shin putting his hands on his belt said that Mai and jyn were quite closely connected with this case and by grasping This Thread he was able to unravel the whole tangle and revealed the culprit Ren looked in his Direction with hope in her eyes and said that they were asking him to tell them what he found then Shin became very serious and said that he could tell them this after which he Raised

his head looking in their Direction and folded his hands in front of his chest and with a grin on his face said that there would be no turning back for them they were greatly surprised by what they heard and stood silently looking at him when he asked if they were sure they were ready to hear it the narrative takes us to a mountain valley with a dense forest shrouded in fog on a dark night the wheels of the cart shook from the constant unevenness on the Forest Road around the cart covered with a black cloth

there were a huge number of people in dark robes suddenly sounds began to be heard from the cart that these people were surrounding and the fabric Began to Twitch at one moment a hand suddenly appeared from the edge of the fabric with a sharp sound the full moon continued to shine in the sky occasionally obscured by clouds a moment later the brush fell to the ground sprinkling blood all around the two robe Men suddenly turned around seeing one of their comrades cut off someone's arm with a deaf movement of his blade after which he went

to the hand and took it turning towards the carriage the man in the robe quickly threw his hand into the carriage directly onto the black fabric several of his associates continued to watch after which everyone quickly turned in the other direction they had already walked far forward without noticing a trembling hand lying in the Bushes next to the tree to the side of the main road on the ground near the trees lay three corpses with huge wounds all over their bodies one of the robe men smiled widely as the moon illuminated ated his face several

people in Black robes walked ahead while similar people walked behind them and smiled widely at what was happening after which the pastors take us to a cave with lit torches while someone's voice says that they will wait here Until the leader completes the ceremony one of the Men in Black robes said that the guards should take the carts and follow him while the novices in the same clothes standing opposite him took the order one of them approached the cart and began to push it while the others watched and stood behind him the guy in the

black robe sat down on a rock While others looked on and said that they could finally get some rest two of them suddenly took off the hoods that covered Their faces and said that they had so much work to do and it was still so late at night two looking towards three other people in Black robes one of them asked who those guys were to which he received the answer that they did not have enough people so reinforcements were sent to them from another Detachment apparently it was them those three strangers approached the bald guy

who was holding a wine jug and asked if they would like to sit down and rest after which he held The Jug to the side one of them offered him a sip to which he silently continued to stand in his place the bald guy shook his head with a grin on his face saying that they were probably worried about all this confusion and for the dragon lord they worked all day without rest suddenly the person standing right in front of him asked that there was only one entrance to this place the bald guy began to

drink wine from a jug and answered that yes that's how it is three Strangers In Black robes stood right in front of him when he asked a question about their names to which he received the answer that their names were Reapers the bald guy was very surprised by what he heard and got scared at the same moment a huge force of blue energy was directed directly towards him and he did not understand what to do and just looked at it after which the cave was sprinkled with the blood of this man everyone in the area

was very frightened By what they saw and did not understand what was happening suddenly one of the three strangers who was right in front of the corpse of the man who had just been killed pulled off his robe it turned out to be Shin seeing this other people in the same capes turned their swords in his Direction asking who these people were and demanded to name them names to which Shin put his blade on his shoulder with a smug grin and said that he already said it they are Reapers one Of the Men in Black

robes with fear on his face exclaimed for everyone to prepare for battle another of his comrades immediately blew the battle Rock after the command to blow the horn and Signal the attack a moment later a yellow glow of energy suddenly appeared near him which he was greatly surprised by it was one of the Reapers who instantly cut off his head with her Blade with a yellow glow people in Black robes who were in the same cave watched What was happening and were very frightened it was Ren who after the blow was dealt to her stood

up and began to Rel release her golden colored power the people in Black robes raised their swords and against them while three Reapers stood directing their gaze in their Direction and listening to the question of who they were Shin looked towards Ren with a smile on his face saying that he could finally truly appreciate the power of the sect family To which Ren sighed heavily in front of them stood a huge crowd of people in Black robes who were armed with swords while Shin said that there were many more of them but they must try

not to miss a single one either inside or outside the cave he turned his head towards his comrades asking if they could handle it to to which gal exclaimed in Surprise after which Ren sharply rushed to the attack saying that if not everyone after which she quickly Began to approach them throwing the blade back and with determination in her eyes she anticipated the future battle saying that it was definitely possible to stop the majority a huge crowd of people in Black robes moved towards her screaming throughout the cave a red energy appeared right in front

of her but she continued to rush forward calmly the next moment she instantly pierced the bodies of several Warriors who opposed her leaving behind a light of Blue energy that resembled beautiful flowers this was the skill of poisonous delicate flowers she continued to swing her blade wildly her movements reminiscent of rose pedals blowing in the wind Ren continued to strike killing her enemies one by one she continued to move further and further with confidence on her face and release her blue energy Shin looked to the side saw her and at the same time continued his

fight thinking that he didn't have to worry About this side after which he turned in the other direction noticing that he was left alone in front of him stood gal who barely dodged the sudden blows of a man in a black robe screaming for his death then Shin wondered if he would be okay Dal continued to maneuver dodging every blow of his opponent and shin thought that if it were not for the technique of the gal family the mysterious steps of Heaven he would have been dead long ago after what he saw Shin with a

Dissatisfied grin on his face extended his hand in his Direction and began to release energy thinking that he himself could not and he would share his power with him at the same moment gal's energy suddenly began to flow into gal's body which he was very surprised by G Stood Still lowered his head and extended his arms in front of his chest looking at them as they emitted a blue glow that resembled tongues of flame I thought what kind of unknown Force this was Suddenly his enemy appeared right in front of him screaming and heading towards

him and wanting to strike with his blade which greatly frightened gal immediately afterwards he was hit in the face with a fan that emitted a blue glow this was a blow from gal who himself did not understand what he had just done and looked at the enemy he had defeated gal held the metal fan straight in front of him with a trembling hand and thought that he unconsciously took out the iron Fan and HIIT it with it and felt such power at the same time he suddenly turned to the side and looked surprised still emitting

blue energy and thought about the leader Shin standing to the side looked at Gall and showed his finger up and he looked at him in bewilderment and wondered what other spells he had cast on him on the ground inside this cave lay a huge number of corpses of people in Black robes when Shin noticed that everything was clear From this flank after which he turned towards his companions and putting his hands on his belt asked if they were safe they answered that they were fine then Shin said that that was good gal came closer to

shin and awkwardly addressed him while Shin stood nearby waiting for his question he putting his hands in front of him with a smile on his face as if all sparkling asked how he did it and said that it was as if by Magic he had become strong Shin turned Away from him trying to find an explanation I thought that he used a wave of Silence a skill of the Demon Lord but since he still won't understand anything he'll just make something up then Shin began to move further through the cave and said that this was

the magic that man Sayang ya had passed on to him and gal sharply lowering his hands asked in surprise that in that cave he had inherited his skill Shin squeezed the hilt of the blade even more Tightly with his hand and said that no matter what they must not waste time he turned around looked in their Direction with a look expressing seriousness and said that the slower they moved the more casualties there would be shin and his companions continued to move deeper into the cave at high speed they suddenly stopped hearing strange groans ahead Ren

and gal were greatly shocked by what they saw right in front of them when they heard a voice asking to save them Right in the in the middle of the Cave the walls of which were shrouded in Roots around a huge number of corpses stood a woman in a white robe and with red hair it was the lord of the Earth Dragon a witch miwall hwa she said that she had not yet finished with dessert and uninvited guests had already arrived many tentacles with sharp spikes appeared the witch said that it would be even better

she smiled widely walked forward over the corpses of the girls And then added that she just needed food she pointed her tentacles at the small troop in front of her and said that they looked very tasty V smiled broadly and looked looking ahead added that she would put their necks away for later and present them to the king Shin frowning looked ahead Ren standing behind him took out a knife and said that in front of them was the monster who taught the Demon's tricks Shin turned to his comrades and said that they did not need

To fight they looked at him blankly Shin turned around and said that on the contrary he had a task for them the witch looked in front of her puzzled Shin came close to her and shouted that where did these strange stems grow from the witch asked what Shin holding his sword out in front of him said that this was all quite strange he smiled and then asked if it would be okay if he cut them for her hearing this ball crossed her arms and looking madly in front of her Released the stems forward shouting that

he wanted to die so much that he was begging for death the stems rushed forward at great speed Shin stood calmly and watched as V shouted that she would swallow him whole to the last bone Shin dodged the Thorns flying at him he then swung his arm and cut one of the stems in half the stems were easily cut and fell one by one to the floor suddenly Shin turned around in fear and saw one of them quickly approaching him ball Shouted that it was useless Shin in one Fell Swoop cut several branches approaching him

at once seeing this the witch told him to cut as much as he wanted with her mouth wide open she made a quick Leap Forward and frowning said that the stems could grow indefinitely Shin with the last of his strength broke through the endless stems seeing this ball shouted that she wondered how long he could hold out like this Shin turned around on one stalk looking at him he Thought that they were truly incredible dodging to the side Shin thought looking ahead that if even one Transit of him he would immediately suck all the juices

out of him if this continues Shin cut one of the thick stems with all his strength he thought that the end would soon come to him but it was too early for him to give up looking at the witch he lunged forward and thought that he should hold out a little longer laul shouted that he just wanted to show her What tricks he could do with a sword the witch smiling widely said that he was so arrogant that she became curious to look at them she asked that Shin did not want to provoke her with

the same pathetic skills Shin clenched his teeth and dodged the Thorns flying at him the witch Eyes Wide Open looked towards Shin with a crazy smile and shouted that it was so boring that she had already changed her mind about playing with him a stalk appeared in front of Shinn and's Face he looked forward in fear and the witch screamed that they would end there at the last second Shin managed to duck his head and Dodge the attack he looked to the side in fear and then grabbing the sword he saw the stalk approaching him

at high speed he slammed into Shin's stomach with all his might and he was pushed aside the witch smiling widely shouted that this was the end for him Shin was trembling with fatigue he grabbed the stem which was sucking the Life energy out of him because it would absorb all of him and not leave even a trace suddenly V looked ahead in fear she looked at her hands in shock and wondered why her powers fall looked at the corpses below her and wondered if she had eaten enough suddenly she turned to the side she saw

a cart with people behind her the guy gritting his teeth said that they had been noticed fall turning back menacingly shouted that they were bastards she looking at the Cart driving away from her extended her finger forward and shouted for them to stop but suddenly she turned around in fear and saw a flame appear near her and shin said that he didn't think it was important right now a strong flame appeared around Shin he held the sword in front of him and smiling said that he had been waiting for this moment all this time a

system message appeared that this is the capture ability rank s+ the ability to use one of the skills of the Summoned creature the summoned creature whose skill was borrowed cannot be summoned until the end of the skill Shin grabbed the stem with his bare hand and said that he wanted to incinerate her right now the witch clenched her teeth in fear and told Shin to stop this to which he replied that he could not burn innocent people with her V looking ahead wondered how this psycho knew the skill of solar fire Shin smiled widely there

was a fiery Aura around him he said that She was so boring that he didn't want to play with her anymore he pulled out his sword made a quick Dash towards her and shouted that he would burn her so that there would be nothing left of her Shin swung his sword looking menacingly in front of him and used Superior fire V with her mouth wide open screamed her whole body was covered in bright Flames Shin rushed forward at great speed cutting the body further and into pieces he then landed on the ground destroying The last

of the thny stems a second later the witch's body exploded black smoke spread throughout the Cave Blood sprayed from B's mouth Shin approached her and said that she had become much better now that all her useless appendages had been cut off B gritting her teeth looking menacingly ahead told Shin to just kill her Shin smiled and placing his hand on his belt replied that of course he would kill her just as she wanted he extended his hand in front Of him and added that he could not do this and it was here suddenly the witch

turned around in fear and saw how her hand had grown back she with her mouth wide open screamed in displeasure at what Shen was doing Shin furrowed his brows and swung his sword and then with all his might he cut the witch's hand in half Shin looked ahead with a smile holding his sword in his hand he said that he could heal her at any time looking at the frightened witch he added That that was why they would start over we are taken to the street at the exit of the Cave the girls lie on

the floor Breathing heavily gal says that they saved all the women who were still breathing but they are in critical condition looking at Reena who was sitting next to the woman he asked if it was possible to give them first aid Ren replied that she would try she extended her hand towards the girl and a yellow aura appeared Around her and then looking at the girl in fear she said that this was not just a physical wound she was powerless here gal looking at the exhausted girls asked that they were on the verge was there

really no other solution Ren replied that it seemed there was no Ren looked away and fear and said what then looking at the cave she thought that they could only wait for the leader to return she clenched her Fists her hand shaking and continued to think that she couldn't Believe that such tragic events were happening right under their noses without them even noticing Ren bit her lip and looked ahead in confusion wondering if someone like her could call herself a member of The Tam family or the beak Clan suddenly she and gal turned around in

fear they heard Shin say that it was wonderful that they saved everyone Shin took a few steps forward and added that the two of them had worked hard he walked towards them Smiling and then told them to do their task well Ren and gal shouted leader in one voice Shin came closer to them R looking at him said that they were very glad that Shin was not injured to which he replied that he was also pleased with their condition Ren turned to the wounded girls and said that they were fine but the girls were on

the verge of death Shin walked forward with a smile and reached into the side pocket of his kimono looking at this Ren said that she Gave them first aid but the guards are unusual Shin replied that that was enough he took a small case out of his pocket and said what now frowning his brows he turned to his comrades and said that now he would do this himself gal and Reena looked in front of them in Surprise and and shin added that they had worked hard so let them rest a little Ren looking in front

of her thought that this was a chimp Shinn approached the sick girl and took a long Needle he began to think that his abilities were actually hidden in the chimpum the girl's whole body was covered with needles and a yellow light began to come out of her Shin furrowed his brows and thought that he was using reverse refinement and white Omen at the same time a system message appeared in front of him that reverse cleanse removes the one effect that causes the most harm from the user or the designated person Shin looking at the Girl

who was surrounded by a yellow aura thought that everything is fine I leaves her body and her breathing returns to normal this should be enough Shin breathed the sigh of relief and thought that in order to bring them all out of a critical State many system messages appeared in front of him saying that he had completed the conditions of the tasks anded new skill points Shin turned to his comrades with a smile and said that he was ready looking at the girls Who were already lying calmly on the floor he added that they all needed

to be sent to a doctor so that they could receive further treatment but for now their lives were out of danger Ren with her mouth wide open asked what was the reason that brought them into such a state Shin lowered his head and calmly answered drugs hearing this gal and Reena staggered back and shin asked what they know they are more addictive than opium looking at Shin Ren said that they Traded these women like things while they were under the influence of drugs Shin nodded his head Ren with her eyes wide open thought about what

it means that the curan Battalion the key Battalion in the chaos sect has been trading people all this time they won't turn a blind eye to this as an accident the government will also be involved perhaps this will break the neutral relationship between mham and the government Ren approached shin and said That he shouldn't turn a blind eye to this gal clenched his fists and added that they needed to figure it out Shin lowered his head with a smile and remained silent and gal continued to say that they need to notify the union about this

as soon as possible and they also need to unite with the government to eliminate the Kieran Battalion Ren furrowing her brows and looking at Shin asked that maybe there was something else Shin replied that there was no Point in reporting this to the union there would not be much response since they did not have any conclusive evidence Shin frowned with folded hands and said that even if he reported directly to the government the investigation would not be able to progress Ren fearfully looking ahead said that both the Miram Union and the government were really involved

in this Shin looking menacingly in front of him answered correctly he looking at his Frightened comrades continued to say that someone in the union knows about the Kieran Battalion and turns a blind eye to it he folded his hands and said that they remember what he said before they came here that they couldn't come back it was time for the two of them to make a choice gal and ren looked ahead in fear and shin asked that they would continue to trust the alliance Shin smiled and added or trust him Ren lowering her head asked

who the traitor In the alliance was Shin smiled and looking at them replied that these drugs are now distributed in two provinces gal and ren looked ahead in fear and shin said that these were Jed Jang and anhui he frowned and continued to say that as they already know Jed Jong has long been under the control of the curin so the influence of the alliance there is initially very weak but in anual the situation is different since there are two factions there that the mirum Alliance relies on gal with his mouth open looked ahead and

listened to Shin talk about how among other things the namon clan one of the leaders of the seven clans nicknamed the celestial swordsman Clan gal hearing this said that it was difficult to assume that they were aware of everything especially considering that 5 years ago the youngest son of the head of the clan died of an opium overdose he was sure that they did not carefully check Everyone who joined the clan Shin replied that he was right Ren looked ahead and in fear and said that this couldn't be true Shin added that there is only

one faction left shin frowning remembered master jangu and said that he was the leader of the mount hang faction Shin remembered his battle with jangu and thought that before the battle with him he still could not decide which of these two factions was collaborating with the corang Battalion this Information is not in his memories of the alternative future but when he cornered Master jangu Shin remembered how a dark Aura emanated from the master he thought that in Rage he accidentally awakened a different energy in himself it could barely be detected but it was without a

doubt the energy of a monster Shin lowered his head furrowed his eyebrows and wondered what he felt at the same time from quack ju sang and Goa along with wall hwa Master jangu teamed Up with the blood sect and received demonic power in return Shin looked at his comrades and told them to now choose if they are not afraid of the others let them throw away their pride and follow him he promises that they will be able to save many more people than today he looked at Galia who was looking menacingly in front of him

and said his name he then did the same to Reena who looked at him in Surprise Shin extended his hand forward and asked with a smile That they would follow him Dal and Reena immediately fell to their knees and bowed their heads and then folding their hands they shouted in unison that they would use all their strength and Follow the Leader Ren looking menacingly in front of her shouted that she would destroy the demons along with the leader Shin smiled and said that was great he clenched his fist and looking at his comrades said that

he would lend them their powers for a short time Shin Approached the cave he kicked the skull with all his might and said that he almost forgot with a smile looking ahead he said that this would serve as a message to them a white skull with horns lay on the floor and shin added that he would destroy every one of these bastards we are taken to a large house inside Ren sits at a table with his comrades a skull lies across from them Ren looking ahead says that the third prison and the ninth were completely

Destroyed looking at the skull he adds that didn't he tell them to guard them better since they allowed this to happen apparently they don't have the slightest respect for him a strong blue aura appeared around Ren and he looked in front of him inly and then asked if he was wrong everyone immediately felt this strong energy and grabbed their clothes clenched their teeth and tried to breathe opposite other important people people clutched their chests afraid to Move Ren raised his hand above which a skull was floating with the help of magic he said that they

even left it there they decided to play a joke on him Ren clenched his fist and the skull shattered into small pieces and then he asked that what's more none of them had yet found the one who did it Ren stuck his fist out in front of him and said that the had been fooling around all this time the guy sitting on the left stretched out his hands in fear And said that they were informed that on that day the leader of the beacon Clan Yin Wong returned from Tian Mountain it was suspicious that this

happened immediately after his return the guy looked ahead in fear something was approaching him he said that he would immediately find out what he did last night a second later the guy's head flew off his shoulders everyone present looked in fear towards the Dead Guy Ren looking ahead menacingly asked that Anyone else wants to say the same nonsense as this piece of garbage just did ding sitting on the right right side furrowed his eyebrows and said that in the ninth prison they found traces of using a top level skill someone used solar fire he will

find out which one with this skill has entered Jed Jang in the past 10 years Ren looking at him he said that it seemed that only the deputy general of the group had not forgotten how to think D looked to the side and Said that moreover traces of the use of poison were also found in the ninth prison in other words more than one person entered the prison Ren looked menacingly in front of him and said that traces of poison were undoubtedly left by gongsu apparently he was tempted by the reward he could have been

promised well stolen from the third prison only he comes to mind others could not know about it well- hidden prison Den folded his arms and continued to say that he Would make things easier these Footprints belong to the Basilisk but to use it a person must reach the Zenith level Ren smiled menacingly looking ahead then said that there is only one person in this Century who has reached the Zenith and is able to use the solar fire skill Den looked ahead in fear and asked what really Ren interrupted him and added that this man was

in a very tense relationship with them Ren remembered the image of the warrior and Said that it was the fire monster yangwen Joo Ren imagined an image of a man with red hair looking menacingly in front of him he said that 30 years ago at 50 he was able to reach the Zenith level in the use of solar fire after he killed the Ambassador who tried to recruit him into his sect for as a reward was placed on his head and they know for certain that he fought to the death with the Assassins sent to

him Ren lowered his head and said that he Probably survived and secretly restored his strength all this time den smiled and said that it's true if the criminal is is a fire monster then everything fits together as they expected from the leader of the squad Ren looking ahead menacingly added that this also means that the attack of the fire monster will continue but now there is no negligence on their part Ren looking at his comrades who bowed their heads said that they should arm the remaining prisons With weapons charged with ice energy to counter the

fire monster then he looked around everyone and said what now Ren confidently asked where the daughter of the provincial Minister was imprisoned smoke looked at him in fear and told him not to worry about it she was in custody in a special place they would not see her in any of the remaining prisons Ren smiled and said that's good they need to keep her with them so they don't lose control of that bastard and they need to Beef up security right now we are taken to a small room someone says that he was in no

hurry another person apologizes and adds that the meeting lasted longer than he expected jangu looking ahead with displeasure sigh and says that is why he is told that a member of the chaos sect has no manners Ren sitting opposite apologized again and then smiling he asked what he decided them jangu looked ahead in fear beads of sweat running down his face he frowned At Ren and said that if he absorbed this energy would he be able to break through to the transcendental level Ren smiled upon hearing this he frowning his eyebrows and looking menacingly in

front of him said that as he had said earlier if he had the courage to give everything he had he could not limit himself to only this level Jang Su squeezed his hand it shook he thought that this was the Zenith lowering his head he continued to think that in the past he Showed promise and received a lot of attention from the hwan mountain faction and the mum Alliance he was the one who was supposed to become the youngest warrior to reach the Zenith level in the history of the entire murum jangu clenched his teeth

and thought that A year had passed 2 10 time pass and the path to the Zenith level only became longer there was no talk of even obtaining the transcendental level let alone sorry his whole body was shaking He thought that this was not his fault looking ahead menacingly he thought that it was all because the skills of the Hang Mountain faction were low Ren smiled and looking ahead said that he understood that he could not reach the Zenith because he was not in this faction jangu replied that this is true all because of this talentless

master jangu lowered his head and said that if he had not invited him to his place if he had been from Mount hwan or muttin Jangu clenching his fist said that he could easily reach the Zenith suddenly asked that he wanted power jangu looked ahead in fear there was a strong red Aura coming from Ren he got up from the table and said that the wall that had been keeping him at his current level all this time he could break this wall jangu opened his mouth looking at Ren's enormous power he continued to say that

only if he gives everything he has for this power jangu looking at the huge Aura in front of him thought that he could do a lot with this Power Ren stretched his hand forward with a smile and jonu thought that he wouldn't have to slog through this for many decades he wouldn't need training with his eyes wide open he thought that they would stop treating him like a hopeless old man and he would immediately reach the highest level changu looking at Ren's outstretched hand with a dark Aura thought that even then the strongest in Anhu

would not be some namon Clan it would be the Hwang Mountain faction jangu looking menacingly in front of him remembered shin and thought that this bastard was especially important Ren smiled widely jangu looking ahead shouted that he would gladly give everything we are taken to a large Blue House Shin sits at a table with important people around him he folding his hands and frowning looks at the empty right chair and asks what the Depuy's condition is up to D turned to shin and said that he had just been to the doctor he pictured himself as

a deputy in his head and said that although his injuries were quite serious fortunately he was getting better d smiled and said that such injuries could well lead to death the doctor said that this was a real Miracle Shin lowered his head and said that this is great it means there is no need to worry anymore he thought about it which means that the Healing of Hope has worked one of the guys turned to shin and said that he called an emergency meeting something happened Shin pulled out a letter from under his kimono and said

that first he thought they should take a look at this Shin slammed the letter onto the table with all his might everyone present immediately with their mouths wide open looked in front of them and said that this cannot be Shin smiled and thought that he knew they would be surprised Looking at the letter he read that this was an announcement about a task a loading order from the emperor of the provans the minister provides the clans of the province with the opportunity to carry out his Majesty's order Clans that meet all the conditions can nominate

their candidacy for the task the clan that has completed all the preparations will be selected tests Shin standing up from the table and folding his hands continued to read that Clans who share Their goals must submit an application no later than the deadline the government has prepared three commissions the details of which will be sent by the clan that has passed the selection to the minister of jjang Province for kangu da looking at shin and surprise said that how the Kieran Clan allowed this to happen before that only They carried out all government orders Shin

furrowed his eyebrows and having said the right thing thought that Of course he expected it to happen in this way the beacon Clan would take the place of the largest clan in the province a clan that could happen the Kieran Clan and gained the rights to carry out government assignments will represent the entire province of Kieran they specifically refuse to complete Tas s in order to leave this place to the hok clan the guy got up from the table in fear pointed towards the letter and told everyone to look he pointed out the Proposal in

the letter the deadline is 1 month after the announcement the conditions for applying are three chests of gold in the treasure the presence of two or more Warriors who have reached the transcendental level in the clan and then said that it was written at the very end of the announcement the man grabbed his head and closed it saying that there weren't that many chests of gold in their treasury D looked at chin with furrowed brows and said that Government assignments might be a good opportunity for the development of their Clan but unfortunately they did not

fit any of the requirements Shin smiled and said that was the case for now he looked at his comrades and asked if out of the kindness of their hearts they didn't give them a month Shin began to take his sword out of its sheath and added that during this time they would have time to deal with all the problems Shin extended his sword in front of him and a strong Laura appeared around him everyone present opened their mouths wide and looked at Shin in Surprise Dy surrounded by an incredible Aura asked what it was Shin

looking menacing ly ahead thought that now they need another Warrior of the transcendental level Shin clenching his fist thought that in a month they would regret giving him so much time suddenly someone outside shouted a report and everyone looked towards the entrance a guy in a turquoise kimono ran Into the room he hid himself on the chest with his fist and shouted that he was Shin JY he carried out the leader's instructions and returned Shin looking at him with a smile said that he was just shining and that it was a good job XU bowed

and handed over a roll of paper and then said that this was a report on the results Shin thanked him D looked at the expanded list in Surprise with his eyes wide open he shouted oh my God his whole body was shaking he staggered to The side the guy looked at him in fear and asked what was wrong with him Shin smiling as he looked at the list said that this is just in time one of their problems has been solved we are transported to a market in juny Province a few weeks ago people turn

around in Surprise an incomprehensible sound is heard many empty carts appear in front of them driving through the city the guy looking ahead asks isn't this the Beek won Clan looking at the carts he adds That they are completely empty the guy carefully examined the face of the man who drove the carts and asked that they had come to buy rice juu remembered how Shin gave him the letter he wondered what he told him so that he take it while Shin is in the cave of allnatural phenomena he must strictly follow what is written there

JW standing in front of the crowd thought that Shin told him to tell all the grain Traders in the market that he was selling carts the Traders Indignant looked at him and asked that he called it a cart who would buy it from him JW extended his hand and said that one was worth five gold coins people immediately began to say that even impant should have a limit he was crazy who would buy from him for five gold coins something that is not worth even one coin Shu furrowed his eyebrows and looked to the side

they shouted at him to go away and then he wondered why the leader ordered him something like That XU rummaged in his pocket and remembered how Shin told him that every day from 11:00 a.m. to 1:00 p.m. he should be standing in front of the trading Pavilion he thought that in the last two days not a single card had been bought from him J looked down and surprised and remembered how Shin told him that if he sees a poor man being beaten he should return to the place where they settle looking down he thought that

a poor man was being beaten There how could he order such things he was not some kind of seer suddenly XU looked to the side in surprise he saw how a girl in a red dress approached a poor man and shouted that this beggar allows him the beggar folded his arms and said that he had made a mistake the girl angrily swung her hand and hit the poor man in the face with all her might and shouted at him to get out Jew looking to the side thought that this actually happened as he left the

poor Man and the girl he thought that now he must return J slammed the door and remembered Shin's words that as soon as he returned he needed to lock the do for 3 days and not meet with anyone as soon as 3 days had passed Jew opened it doors and looked in fear in front of him people shouted that they would buy all the carts a huge crowd stood in front of him and shouted for Jew to sell them the carts the guy with frowning eyebrows stretched out his hands and shouted that He would buy

them for 10 gold pieces the other guy hit himself on the chest and shouted that he was the first and he would pay more zuu with his mouth wide open looked in front of him in Surprise and then asked what was the matter XU looked at the table and the Shelf with boxes and said what was happening here the merchants who didn't even look at the carts at first suddenly wanted to buy them zuu sat at the table and looked attentively at the guy with the words Something happened until he went outside the guy threw

up his hands and replied that he had no words not only nin but the whole Province stood on their ears the guy looked ahead in fear and said that at dawn there was a powerful explosion near Lake poing juu lowered his eyes and asked in Surprise there was an explosion and the guy answered yes and all the ships with grain M their sake the young man put his hands on his knees looked at the man who asked what Happened the assistant replied that it was the work of a cruel lightning bomber jeu opened his mouth

in Surprise and said lightning Demoman he uses one of the eight forbidden martial art techniques the man opened his eyes wide in Surprise jeu looked carefully to the side he remembered how 3 days ago he saw something in front of the shopping pavilion the angry woman slapped the man in the face je wondered if the old man was a bomber the man lowered his head Smiled and covered his face with his hand je lowered his eyes and thought if his assumptions were correct how did the leader know about this the assistant was on his knees

with his hands raised and said that this was not the worst they assumed that there were still dozens of lightning bombs so movement on ships was impossible the guy looked at the man who looked down thoughtfully and said that because of this all the merchants began to switch to land trade routes you said So that's why they want to buy carts so much the men turned their heads and looked at the door from behind which the shouts were coming if he is there let him come out and quickly sell them the carts a large crowd

of merchants stood at the door of the shop shouts were heard from the crowd he is ready to buy them for double the price he will buy them for 13 gold pieces he will pay 15 zuu looked in surprise in the direction where the screams were coming from Asking him to come out quickly he was mocking them je lowered the corners of his lips and thought in such a situation he could give them any price this deal could become the greatest in the history of their Clan the man looked at the piece of paper with

notes and thought but he is a warrior for following an order he should not give to Greed zuu took the sheet in his hands looked carefully at the notes and thought that now he needed to carry out the third Instruction of the leader to find hoja the leader of the merchant Association the Heavenly flower haa opened his eyes and mouth in Surprise and said but how what did he say the leader of the merchants looked pointed his finger to the side looked at JW and the blonde guy and said that he wanted to sell the

carts to their Association that's all the warrior replied that this was true hajes showed five fingers and said that they could only pay five gold coins each The blonde guy said that it was okay zuu looked ahead seriously and said that they would sell them at the starting price of five gold pieces and asked if they had agreed the merchant smiled happily and said that they were such generous people haa put his fist in his palm and thanked the Warriors he will never forget this this deal is so important to them how can he thank

them je lowered his head and replied that he was simply following orders the warrior Stood and looked at the Bowing Merchant saying that he was following the orders of his leader of course haa bowed and said that he would take care of his leader if he ever visited the province and asked him to tell him to contact the merchant there was a chest of gold on the ground Shu noted that they sold all the carts and earned 200 gold the warrior looked at the fair-haired guy and said that now it was time to carry out

the fourth instruction of the leader There are green leaves of different types on the counter an elderly man in a white turban looks down thoughtfully and the seller tells him maybe it's time for him to make a decision the merchant spread his hands and said that he was offering him an excellent price these were very rare tea leaves that he would not find even in Persia the blonde Warrior turned his head and looked at the man in the turban and Jew said that he would like to buy all the tea in Naion the elderly man

lowered his head and said but the price he told him that at that price he would not buy it the blonde Warrior turned to the man apologized and said but what the merchant told him was nonsense the merchant spread his hands in confusion when he heard the Warrior's words that he was deliberately inflating the price since he did not understand the local language the fair-haired guy looked at the merchant and said that he knows Persian so I will help him the merchant replied that he simply does not speak persan well so there was a misunderstanding

the warrior put his hand on his chest and lowered his head after the words of gratitude from the elderly man and replied that it was not worth it the blonde guy looked down when the man in the turban told him that he first arrived here from Persia but it turned out that there was someone here with whom he could communicate and asked His name the warrior answered Chu and asked what the man's name was the man in the turban turned his head looked up and answered his name is mahabi he is an Arab Pilgrim Dale

stood and watched as the man put the goods in a bag and said how good it was that they met like this jeu looked carefully in front of him and thought okay now for the last fourth order a large beautiful house stands under a blue sky surrounded by trees this is happening currently ba unfolded The message looked in surprise at what was written and said that 400 gold coins and four chests of gold he sold all the carts and bought back all the tea and all this profit from the sale of tea to that Persian

D and gion laughed and shouted joyfully is this really reality and not a dream this gold is even more than what is needed to apply Shin looked to the side and heard the men unanimously say that the leader he is truly wonderful the main character Replied no it's not worth it everything worked out because everyone tried hard Shin turned his head and noted with a smile that especially treasure gawk he had a lot to worry about the man trembled lowered his head and answered yes nothing the treasurer put his hand to his fist and said

that he was very grateful to the leader Shin approached the man put his hand on his shoulder and said that he had probably been worried a lot all this time now the treasury would Return to normal the main character asked him not to worry and continue to manage the savings of their Clan Goku lowered his head and said that he was listening the main character looked ahead and thought that soon their Clan would earn a lot of money if they continued to successfully carry out assignments besides if they managed to get at least one of

the three government tasks then they would quite possibly become the greatest Clan to jam Shin Slammed his fist into his palm looked to the side and said with a smile that by the way he forgot something the main character clasped his hands behind his back turned his head and added that from now on their Clan can freely use the paths passing through the tianmu mountains this is the promise of the leader of the bandits die Gian and Goku looked at the protagonist in Surprise as he said so they should take this into account when planning

their movements Shin waved his hand at them and headed towards the exit saying well that's it they did a good job and the men remaining in the room asked in Surprise what he was talking about and asked the leader to explain a bright full moon sha in the dark night sky Shin walked along the road among the trees and said that he was finally there how much time had passed Mana began to emanate from the the main character he said that now Shin glowing from the streams of Mana lowered His eyes and said that perhaps

it was time for him to start a gray Haze was visible in the air the main character thought that so much time had passed everything here had changed so much Shin looked carefully in front of him inhaled and thought is this acid fumes or poison the main character looked at the trees which were shrouded in a gray green Haze Shin closed his eyes began to move his hands in front of him and thought perhaps he feels the poison because now At the Zenith level the higher the level the stronger the degree of toxicity is felt

the main character opened his eyes spread his fingers from which Mana began to emanate and thought that this could be dangerous Shin spread his arms out to the sides and a bright flash of light appeared around him Shin looked back at the trees wreathing the poisonous fumes and wondered if he had the inner Air skill the main character walked along the road among the trees and thought It's good that the poison has become at least a little less Shin looked at the crowd of skeletons in front of him and realized that it was time to

replenish the energy spent during battles the energy of the Dead extracted by the combat skill was already over the amount of energy spent in battles would still exceed that accumulated from killing opponents the main character looked ahead thoughtfully and thought that there was no easy way to increase Strength other than increasing the number of summoned creatures so you need to summon as many monsters as possible this will help in the fight against the kurang and hwan clant shin looked in surprise at the back of the skeleton from which streams of Mana emanated the skeleton stood

sideways and held swords in its hands Shin noted that it was a gold category dead man the main character stretched out his hand in front of him from which mana emanated And thought apparently the local dead are of a high level he felt that he would regret this the skeleton with swords in his hands looked at the flow of Mana approaching him the skeleton stood motionless and the Mana with a bright flash scattered in front of it in different directions the screen displayed information that the use of the energy extraction skill was rejected the skeleton

looked at the main character with glowing eyes and Information appeared on the screen that it was possible to extract the energy of a highclass man only by using an unknown skill Shin put his hand on his belt looked at the skeleton and said that's right he knew it would happen the main character put his palms forward and told him to get ready Shin closed his eyes his hands glowed and he used a skill true destruction a message appeared on the screen that the skill was successfully activated the following Window appeared in which it was written

that the truth had been caught the unknown truth was beginning to collapse Shin opened his eyes wide in Surprise the main character looked to the side and thought fog it disappeared and information appeared on the screen an unnoticed truth an unknown vulnerability identified a screen appeared on which it was written that a lot of time had passed since the first extraction of the truth in the next window it was written That there were destructions in the old truth on the next screen a note appeared that the destruction was complete confirmation of the unknown entity congratulations

were written in the last window he revealed the essence of the bloodless for the first time the main character stood on the road among the trees looked into the darkness and thought so this is what was hiding here the main character lowered his head and thought bloodless he had never heard of Such a thing Shin spread the fingers on his hand from which flows of mana emanated and thought even in the memories of the future there is nothing like that there is no information in the memories of creatures Clans and even the blood sect Shin

smiled and thought if he can get to the bottom of the true Essence then with this skill he will be able to get any truth in this world a screen appeared with information that the appropriate skill the hidden effect Of true destruction had been activated the main character looked in surprise at the screen on which It Was Written additional effect true restoration acquired the window that appeared said that the effect of true restoration had been applied to the truth of the bloodless the main character thought that this was wonderful the skill had strengthened so much

that it was now capable of something more than just revealing the truth a large window has Appeared with information about true destruction SS level 31% efficiency any truth in the world can be destroyed reveals the truth of an object the object must be in sight additional effect restoring truth allows you to restore a destroy truth reveal truths for a given Moment One Shin looked at his palm and thought that it is possible to restore the destroyed truth in this world it is really possible the main character clenched his fist and thought That well then he

will find out the whole truth the three men stood shrouded in fog these are the bloodless 200 years ago three people arrived at changin Palace a Shay and monk a shaman and a cordier They carried out a merciless massacre in the process discovering a cruel magic skill that creates the bloodless this is the complete truth the main character folded his arms on his chest lowered his gaze and thought that it was impossible to reveal the truth of Mam without knowing all the laws of magic when the truth was hidden such a thick fog appeared around

that he couldn't even see his nose the better the truth was hidden the thicker fog is more toxic and dangerous Shin put his hand to his chin and thought this means that it is almost impossible to reveal the truth three Warriors took swords in their hands and prepared to attack a shaman a monk and a cordier each had their own power which was fraught with Secrets so no one could fully Master the magical skill they created the main character looked at his palms from which a magical glow emanated Shin stood on the road among the

trees raising his palms Mana emanated from him he thought this means that after receiving the skill his actions will become completely unpredictable isn't that great the main character looked in front of him and thought that he would soon be able to master this skill so necessary for him In battle Shin took a step forward and realized that it was too early to Rejoice the main character lowered his head looked at his hands took a step forward and thought that now he was only taking the first step towards revealing the truth restoration Shin moved his hand

to the side said bloodless and red streams of Mana appeared around him Shin looked at the trees shrouded in green Haze the main character put his hands on his belt and said it seems that the Legend of the massacre and the bloodless will become even more terrible because of him the main character confidently looked forward and said and now he will move on to the main character there was a hole among the trees shrouded in fog Shin stood on the edge of the pit and looked at the green Haze inside it the main character smiled

looked down and said that here they are shin saw numerous ghosts with glowing eyes and thought that they were the almighty dead The purple ghosts looked with glowing eyes and made strange sounds Shin thought when his necromancy was level B he could summon skeleton Warriors obviously at levela he would be able to summon creatures more powerful the main character looked down extended his hand glowing with Mana and said that level s would allow him to summon creatures at the Zenith level Shin extended his palm and thought that there is one gray glow on the left

and three on the right he Senses for here who will be first the main character looked carefully in front of him and said absorption of energy and then thought in Surprise the skeleton Warrior is at the Zenith level a red screen appeared warning that the dead were angry because of the interrupted sleep Shin took his elbow and looked forward in Surprise the red screen reappeared telling him that the dead were showing extreme hostility towards him the main character lowered his head And looked at the purple streams of Mana coming from the pit and said what

the red screen says that the dead are absorbing his energy in the center of the pit stood a skeleton towards which strong streams of energy flowed the red screen says they are coming back back to life as skeleton Warriors the skull with glowing violet eyes looked up Shin looked in surprise at the skeleton's hand emerging from the hole and took a step back a stream of Mana passed Between the teeth of the skeleton the skeleton crawled out of the hole put his foot on the ground and looked ahead Shin looked at what was happening in

Surprise and said what the the skeleton put his hand to the side opened his palm and Bones began to rise from the hole along purple streams of energy the skeleton stood in a fighting stance his spear extended forward the main character stood in and looked at the enemy who was preparing to attack Shin raised his hand And created a magical Shield as the skeleton jumped up and was about to strike with his spear the main character looked in surprise at the magical Trail left by the spear he thought how quickly the skeleton stood and spun

a spear in his hand with great speed the skeleton confidently placed his foot on the ground Shin dodged the blow of the spear looked at the enemy and thought that in skill he was Superior to all the monsters he had encountered what kind of Creature was this the main character grabbed the hilt of the sword and thought what ever it was Shin looked forward confidently with the thought that it would not win the main character struck with a sword and the skeleton repelled him with a spear Shin looked carefully at the enemy and rushed to

attack the skeleton looked at the main character and also rushed into battle streams of Mona scattered in different directions from their Collision in Battle the main character's foot rested on the ground raising dust the skeleton stood and looked at the main character who was thrown back he was on his knee holding his sword to the side and thought that this energy passing through his weapon was very p cure which means that he was a member of a faction not a sect Shin looked at the skeleton who was dressed in white and red clothes and thought

besides he uses an ordinary stick not a sword or a spear 200 years Ago most of the warriors were in the shaman faction so this skeleton could be one of them the main character looked surprised when he heard the skeleton's thoughts that he would die the skeleton opened his mouth and thought that he was a demon spawn the skeleton extended his hand and raised two fingers bent his legs holding the spear behind his back and thought let the enemy prepare to die Shin Rose to his feet looked at the skeleton and thought so the skeleton

Expressed his opinion in his previous life he had never encountered such a thing the skeleton stood with clenched teeth and looked forward and the main character continued to think that is it possible for a dead person to reach at least a transcendental level Shin smiled and decided that he needed to adjust the plan initially he was going to destroy this monster which showed its claws so that not a wet spot was left of it the main character extended his hand with The sword forward looked seriously at the enemy and said is this enough to warm

up the skeleton opened his mouth wide his face expressed rage Shin thought but now he will break all his bones the skeleton rushed forward swinging his spear above his head the skeleton struck and the main character fought it off with a sword and thought that Fang shoy energy flowed in this bastard the skeleton looked at the main character and began to strike very Quickly with a stick Shin parried the blows and thought of course his attacks do not damage him the main character looked at the enemy and thought that means he'll have to use another

skill Shin extended his hand palmed forward from which streams of Mana began to emanate and said capture drain the energy of the designated Target Green shoot sprouted from the ground after the main character said deadly Vine the skeleton froze and looked at the ground In Surprise the main character smiled holding a staff made of a deadly Vine in his hands and asked how is it at the end of the staff the branches were Twisted into a sharp spiral Shin struck with his staff which left behind a green yellow magical Trail and said that now he

could not do anything the skeleton's hand and stick evered by the staff flew to the side there was an explosion deep in the forest causing fire to rise higher than the trees and Billows of black smoke to Rise into the sky white smoke and red Sparks Rose into the sky the main character threw his staff over his shoulder smiled and said that it was not easy Shin looked at the skeleton with a smile who was kneeling with his head down and said that he doesn't have a brain anyway the skeleton raised his head leaning on

a broken stick and thought so what now Shin stood and looked at the defeated enemy with the question what the skeleton lowered its Head body shaking the main character looked seriously in front of him and said that he was really not like everyone else he couldn't believe that the skeleton was scared the skeleton lowered his head opened his mouth and mentally said that the guy should just kill him it was better to die than to beg the demon for Mercy Shin scratched his chin smiled and thought that this was also good the main character looked

in front of him with red eyes and Replied that unfortunately he was not a demon the skeleton raised his head and looked at the guy in Surprise after saying that if he destroys him it will not bring him any benefit Shin put his palm forward and said Shaman Chan Pung G will become his summoned creature the skeleton lowered his head and looked down in Surprise with the thought this power what is it he sees this for the first time information appeared on the screen the commander of the skeletons The shaman Chan punung will repay him

for his condescension and bow to his power as a necromancer the skeleton looked up in Surprise and thought that such a powerful energy and on the screen it was written that all the conditions for summoning this creature had been met Shin stood with his arm extended forward and the skeleton began to disappear thinking that this was incredible the main character stood and looked at the place where the skeleton had just been Kneeling there was a bright full moon in the dark sky Illuminating the trees the main character clenched his fist and said that it was

just a miracle Shin smiled and said that he was with him information appeared on the screen that the commander of the skeletons sham and Chan pun had been added to the list of creatures available for summoning Shin looked at the fist smiled and said that he now has a permanent slave contract while in some room we hear very Irritated groans due to pain these sounds were made by dodin who was just beginning to come to his senses and feel this pain he opened his eyes and there were Sparks in them and he just looked up

out of surprise he began to look around not understanding where he was he clutched his heart in Fright continuing to Gran he began to look around the room not understanding how long he had been lying there and unconscious his memories were that a sword was put to his Shoulder and neck because he was sure that he was on the verge of death at that moment he remembered Chan who was mercilessly going to kill him but at the same same moment he was saved by Shin who blocked his blow Shin ran into dod's room and asked

him that he had finally woken up looking at him with a smile on his face he said that his condition seemed to have improved significantly and Dodge and joyfully exclaimed the name of his leader from a lying position He sat up and asked if his leader was okay Shin still answered with a smile on his face that he was not injured because how could someone like him defeat him dodin bowed his head with a very sad expression and said that he showed his weakness at that moment he began to tilt his head more and more

deep in thought saying that it was all because of his poor skills and shin began to laugh a little saying that he was indeed very humble dodin just looked at the floor And remained silent Shin raised his head proudly and said with honor that it was not his skills that were modest but his military exploits that were modest he kept looking at dodin and saying that the reason he couldn't reach the transcendental level was because he didn't study enough martial arts dodgeon seemed to have tears rolling down his face and he said that he understood

all of this Shin then turned away from him and said that if he could move then he Should follow him turning his head towards dodin he said with a smile on his face that they had somewhere to go they came with him to the training Hall of the beacon Clan while inside this Hall dodin asked why they came here Shin then ordered him to go to the center and sit in the Lotus position which dodin did they sat opposite each other and shin told him to start meditating dodin began to cross his arms in order

to enter a state of meditation he tried so Hard to do it that sweat ran down his face and his breathing became heavier frowning his gaze Shin realized that he shouldn't delay this Shin put put his hands on the floor and prepared to do something then a huge amount of green Ora began to come out of him Shin raised his gaze forward and a notification appeared in front of him that the transfer of experience had begun and replenishment of yan energy had been selected all this green aura flew Straight towards dodin it started to creep

into his head which made him a little anxious so that the veins began to pop out on his face dodin absorbed more and more experience from Shin Shin peered at him realizing that dodin had shown himself to be a great warrior so far and his understanding and sense of martial arts was different from y Shin W Dodge and bared his teeth and began to sweat more and more while a green Ora hovered around him and shin thought that It was amazing that a self-taught man could achieve such results he continued to transfer experience into him

thinking about introducing his mind to the truths of martial arts so that immediately after the actions a notification appeared that the player had created a new skill for the first time by combining truth and Magic suddenly he was very surprised because another notification appeared that an SS plus rank magical truth skill had been Created he continued to look at the twisted dodgeon and new notification Windows kept appearing in front of him saying that he had received experience as a reward so his level was increased and the Magical truth skill was transformed into the Supreme wisdom

skill Shin looked forward with a smile on his face and sparkles in his eyes thinking that he only wanted to pass on some experience to him but he gained a new skill he decided to open the Characteristics window of this skill and it was written there that it transforms the designated object by introducing new experience so that that when the truth is obtained the object has an increased chance of improving the skill he began to inject more and more of his Mana into dodgeon while he was already trembling from the difficulty of these actions and

the notices wrote that the internal source was chosen as the source of experience so the energy is calculated And after the counting was completed it began to be transferred directly to dodin which is why one stack of energy was transferred to him Shin collapsed this Mana with his hands and it stopped being transferred and he realizing that he had transferred a whole stack to him so dodin would receive a lot of experience but he would not be able to transfer more to him all the remaining Mana began to dissipate around the room and looking at

dodan he realized that if He gave him a little more his body would break into a million pieces and then said that he had finished transferring Mama dodin waved his arms very happily asking is this what he's thinking Shin said with a smile on his face that he now congratulates him dodin looked very surprised at these words because Shin said that he became the second Warrior of the beon clan to reach the transcendental level from the shock of such information he could not even utter A word so he simply sat with his mouth open thinking

about his words that he had become the second Warrior he stood up abruptly which surprised chin and simply remained silent then taking his sword in his hands he began to pull it out of its protective casing after making a small attack with this sword this sword began to Glow with various energies which made him incredibly surprised doin's emotions were hard to describe in words because he was so Surprised thinking that this was such an incredible power he held this sword in his hand hand while his entire hand along with the sword burned with fire and

he realized that he had never felt anything like it Shin began to pull something out of his kimono saying that it was too early for him to Rejoice pulling out a book he handed it to dodin and told him to look at it he began to examine the inscription that was on it and said that this was the same Hurricane of 18 swords Shin held this book in his hands with a smile on his face and handed it to him saying that he took this book on his way here we were again shown a shot

where we see this same training room and there was bright sun outside shin sat on the floor with his arms crossed and just remained silent he looked forward remembering how Dodge and joyfully exclaimed that he would immediately begin to study the technique of the hurricane of 18 swords And understood that it would be better for him to rest then but although the passions in him were like those of a young man he tapped his finger on his hand and thought that now that he had reached the transcendental level he would be able to master this

technique Shin began to rise from the floor and realized that it was worth it because it was not in vain that he shared his experience with him leaving that room he said that in return he would receive Exactly the same as he gave and maybe even more the smile on his face instantly disappeared because he remembered that he could not win this war against the blood sect alone he remembered all his friends and acquaintances behind him realizing that they all needed more strength to win and then he imagined the distr Chan in front of him

along with his partners because becoming stronger is the only way to prevent a possible hell his look was Full of confidence and energy and he understood that even with such small steps as today they could one day change everything we were shown a glowing l lamp in the room and shin thought that no matter what he was glad about what happened today with a playful expression on his face he brought his sword forward swinging it and understood that the hurricane of 18 swords and the Thunder of the Moon swords are completely different techniques so after

learning Them you don't have to worry about facing someone who has absolutely nothing you can oppose he continued to swing his sword up and down and in different directions thinking that of course changing existing martial arts was much more difficult than creating new ones but not for him looking forward with a smile he said that he was lucky that the popups gave him a great advantage and at that moment two windows appeared in front of him in which it was Written that he had received a new achievement so for the first time a gold category

dead man was added to the list creatures available for summoning and as a reward for this he received the Oblivion skill of rank SS plus by that time it was full night outside and he thought that there was only a month left until the application deadline and he began to reflect on the topic of whether he should increase the strength of the beacon Clan during this time we are Transported to some Forest where everything is illuminated By Moonlight and it is told that this is how his double life began he walked in the middle of

the night with a confident gate forward and the story continues that under the cover of darkness when everyone was sleeping he headed towards the bloodless monsters we were shown three skeletons with soul scattering behind them and his goal was to make the remaining three Masters into creatures To summon he remembered that same skeleton with a spear and realized that fighting gold level monsters was not easy and defeating Chon pun was easy only because of his character he remembered how he fought against him and that is why he changed his strategy then and there he kept

remembering how he brought his sword forward to attack and then his strategy was that he decided to stop the final attack of the Dead we were shown how he used his hand to suck Out the entire soul from that skeleton and he understood that it was important for him then not to rush the skeleton kneeling began to disappear little by little and shin thought that there were only three of them left so he decided to catch one every seven weeks clenching his hand in a fist he looked down with a smile on his face and

realized that the main thing for him was to increase the number of calls we are taken to Shin's Chambers and The Story begins that when The sun rose he returned to the clan and began his ordinary day we were shown the Interiors of this room Shin sat on his chair right in front of the two books and the first thing he did was try to combine the two fighting techniques to create a new one and teach it to the clan members with a playful look he said that they would use two books in this combination

the first book was the Shay and teaching Quan the second book was a technique of concentrated Kong Shin Imagined many sh and fighters in his head and thought that Kong is the simplest technique on which the martial arts of the Shale and Temple are based but the speed of execution is very low so few people use it however this technique has great potential so if clan members hone it long and hard they will be able to increase their strength then he imagined two people jumping off each other with sticks and thought that Kong is the

standard for learning because Kong experts in turn can be very fast but everything has its limits so no matter how many people no matter how hard you try to reach a real peak it just won't work he began to form his fingers in a special shape and said that therefore if he could combine these two techniques it would create a perfect martial art bringing those two fingers closer to his face he began to cast various spells he began to completely glow with blue fire which absorbed all The light in this room and continued to speak

spells Gian held the book in his hands and read it in Surprise while Shin said that this is a martial art that he invented which this time will be called Buddha mind turning his gaze to gun he asked how he liked this art to which he replied that it was more than he expected Dunn raised this book up and did not take his eyes off it saying that to understand he did not need any special knowledge but it cannot be said That everything was simple and he did not understand how it was possible to invent

such an ideal martial art because it is simply wonderful Shin turned his head at him and with a smile on his face said that if this is the case then the clan Warriors need to be taught basic skills when giant was about to leave him Shin raised his finger up and told him to stop still holding this finger in one position he asked him to do something else for him and his request was that he Could give it to a friend so that he could come to him by that time a picturesque Sunset had set

in outside B looked into Shin's office coming closer to him he said that his friend came as soon as he found out about his request to which Shin said that he should come in before inviting him as soon as van came closer to him to bite him Shin said that from now on he should not let anyone close to this place to which he crossed his palms and bowed to him Saying that he understood everything Shin crossed his arms and closed his eyes as van told his friend to enter the room as soon as Shin

heard the footsteps he opened his eyes and began to look at him a man came into his office and just looked at him silently it turned out to be a man with long and blonde hair who hit his palm and said that he was greeting the leader it was Shin judel he stood opposite shin and said that he heard that Shin wanted to see him judel Raised his head up in Surprise because he didn't understand why Shin was just silent but Shin just looked at him with a smile on his face and a confident look

and didn't say anything Shin began to rise from his seat and judel asked what he was doing when suddenly judel was sincerely surprised and even shuttered a little because Shin said said that now he knows how to talk to him addressing him very respectfully judel started waving his hand up and down and made an Awkward face saying that the leader shouldn't be so formal with him Shin just looked at him with a confident look and the same smile on his face judel found himself in an awkward position and didn't even know what to say to

him thinking that he should not speak to him so respectfully Shin began to look at jud's characteristics window and it was written there that everything was hidden because his level was higher than the players so viewing his characteristics Was not available to him Shen hit his palm with with his fist and said that this was out of the question after all before this other people could see them but now no one will notice them judel was very surprised because Shin said that he could not address the leader of how moon with any respect we were

shown a crowd of people with white burning eyes and malicious smiles and it is said that this is the Lower Gate of howu so judging by the name Kino thieves and Vagabonds hung around here and this is a whole layer of people whose lives have fallen to the very bottom we were shown a small Detachment and the story continues that this is why no one could compare with the number of followers of the lower Gates because their main strength and means of survival was information judel looked forward with a very dissatisfied and frowning look and

he was the leader of this group we are returned to Shin's office again where Judel looks forward with sparkles in his eyes but a little frowning and says that he does not understand what Shin is talking about waving his hands he says that he has not heard anything like this about the so-called how moon to which Shin walked forward with his eyes closed and said that at the beginning he himself was not sure of this when suddenly his eyes widened sharply in Surprise because Shin said that a man from Zang had appeared in their Lance

Turning his gaze to the side Shin added that he couldn't believe it that standing in front of him was a leader named Shin wuang but we will continue to call him judel in order not to confuse you further in the story as soon as he said this with his face Twisted with anger he rushed to attack Shin armed with two daggers his dagger came so close to Shin's pupil that one more millisecond there and shin would have lost at that same moment Shin was able To deflect his attack and push him back but judel began

to spin in the air and then as soon as he spun he turned towards him upon landing on the ground he again rushed to attack shin and dealt him many blows which he fought back one of them even break his foot on the floor scattering pieces of it everywhere they stood opposite each other and shin pointed his sword at him and there was a slight pause between them judel raised his head and said that no one knows who He is but then how could Shin figure out who he is shin looked at his daggers and

said that these are his famous silent flying knives and they are pretty incredible because he didn't even notice how he took them out judel threw up his hand and looked at his interlocutor with displeasure calling him a know-it-all he began to squeeze his hands as hard as he could and use his Mana saying that now he would have to tell everything he knew he pointed his dagger at him and with a Very displeased expression on his face said that otherwise he would not tell anyone anything else judel froze in one position and thought that he

did not understand how Shin was able to guess everything but Shin stood and looked at him with a joyful grin on his face and then judel thought that if he knew the place of Refuge in Zach Chang then things were even worse holding his daggers in front of his face judel said that if he was going to blackmail him in Order to get how Moon then he better leave this idea right now but Shin just looked at him silently because judel had just interrupted him judel still held those daggers in front of his face continuing

to say that he did not think that Shin could do this but he interrupted him saying that he apparently misunderstood him Shin crossed his arms and said that he was not trying to learn about the weaknesses of the lower Gates or even take over Them judel frowned even more and asked what he wanted from him then with a confident look Shin looked forward and said that he wanted an alliance between the beon and how mooon Clans in Surprise judel lowered his daggers a little and raised his head up asking what kind of Alliance this was

because it was quite strange he then started waving his hands again saying that doesn't he just want to gain their knowledge or is judel wrong in his words to which Shin replied That he can't deny it after such words judel grin showing his teeth and said that then he did not need to answer this and he immediately refused the offer Shin raised his head with a big smile on his face and said that this is how it turns out and then looked looking at him with a blank look he decided to ask judel if he

could handle it himself judel was very surprised by such expressions and at first did not even understand what he meant by these words Then pointing his dagger at him with a dissatisfied tone he said that Shin just wanted to know where they were located judel himself at that moment swallowed his drool with fear and realized that judging by what he had already seen Shin was not an ordinary person at all he gazed at chin while he smiled and was silent and he continued to think that for his friends his soul was as wide as a

field but for his enemies he would be a cruel demon judel made a very Displeased face and realized that if this person was his enemy then blood would definitely be shed and not his blood at all but his own Shin came closer to him and calmly said that he knew what judel was thinking about and then decided to justify himself saying that he was not such an unscrupulous person with a tilt of his head and a friendly look he said that a deal is no deal at all if only one party benefits so he is

also willing to provide Conditions that could help howon sticking two fingers forward he said that he had only two conditions for creating an alliance judel was very surprised by his words so he stood with his mouth wide open and listened to him while he said that the first condition was that he tell him about The Disappearance of the how Moon members lowering his daggers out of Interest he asked what disappearance are you talking about and shin in response asked him Displeased how long can you pretend already to which judel frowned and became very unhappy because

Shin reproached him that he was not here because of The Disappearance of his people judel was even more surprised and still stood with his mouth open because Shin said his second condition that he would return the missing members of the haloon clan spreading his hands in different directions and standing with a trusting smile on his face he said that He thought this deal was pretty good to which judel incredulously told him not to make him laugh because such a small Clan could not do it at all immediately after these words Shin frowned and his eyes

lit up with a red light and he said with a very menacing voice that judel thought that he could easily save all his followers on his own judel looked forward with this satisfaction with a frown because said that it doesn't matter whether it's the defeat of one Province or an entire country but you need to know how to do it they continued to stand in front of each other and shin said that in the future they would open a how Moon Bureau in each province where the best members of The Beacon Clan would serve as

soon as judel asked what he was talking about shin confidently raised his head up and said with a proud tone that he would teach all of them martial arts just like his clan members so that if they shared their knowledge They would not give it away Jale was surprised for the third time by such proposals as if he had already agreed to this deal at that moment and simply watched silently his mouth open he clutched his dagger in his hand asking if he could handle the weight of that promise then frowning as if with a

smile on his face he said that Shin would pay with his honor if he betrayed anyone from the lower Gates Shin also frowned with a malicious smile and said that Instead of worrying about his honor he would rather give hope to those who have reached Rock Bottom extending his hand he told judel to decide what he would do next they stood opposite each other and shin extended his hand saying that there were enough offers on on his part judel began to examine him asking if he was confident that he would be able to create bureaus

in other provinces Shin holding his hand in front of him said that he only needed a month after which Shed Jang would be his judel closed his eyes and bowed his head saying that he didn't believe it but he couldn't refuse such a deal shaking Shin's hand he said that they had agreed we are transported to Chan's estate where girls and dresses are dancing some kind of dance they danc simultaneously and very skillfully their dancing was so beautiful that it was difficult to describe in work Jong turned to Chong with a smile on his face

and said that this was a very Magnificent Feast Jong raised a cup of tea to his face as Jun continued talking it was immediately clear that he put a lot of effort into organizing the holiday even though he was absent he then thanked J for giving him the honor of attending the event he looked a scance at Jang and said that he had business far from here so he could not pay du attention to the feast so he asks to understand him if something upset Jong he began to pull a jug of some kind Of

drink towards him and Chung thought that Jang was thinking that he did not know what games he had decided to play here and Chung at that time said that he could not be disappointed by the holiday organized by the Kieran Clan because this is simply impossible as he poured a drink into jang's mug he said that everything seemed to be calm in J Jang now Jong turned his head towards a man and added that he had to put a lot of effort into this he turned to a man Named Kang weo who was an investigator

from Jed Jang Province he was very worried which was evident from his face and wanted to say something but could not from excitement when suddenly Chan asked him how things were going with his application and he sharply turned his head out of fear and asked what he began gesturing with his hands saying that things were going well and they invited two transcendental level Warriors to the clan to which Chan said that they should Be more careful looking at him with an arrogant look he added that in the current situation the hok clan should remain the

strongest in jedo Chong exclaimed displeased that without a doubt everything would be so to which Chong remained silent and thought that he did not trust him at all Chon himself looked at him with a sidelong and incred gaze thinking that before he entrusts everything to this scoundrel he must carefully prepare for this Jun clasped His palms together and said that however on his way here he heard the news and Jen asked what kind of news is this he looked at him with a puppy dog look saying that the beak wound Clan also applied and this

scoundrel named Shin does not understand anything and is doing rash things Jon tilted his head and looked at him simply remaining silent at this he began to bring a cup of tea to his face as Jon continued to say that this was impossible because how Could he have three chests of gold and two transcendental level Warriors Chong said in a rude voice that this was not necessary but he said these words in response to jong's proposal that most likely Shin was lying so he should be banned from participating in the competition Jang turned to him

in Surprise not understanding why he refused this offer Cham looked at this cup in his hand and asked why stop him doesn't it look funny with a smile on His face he raised his cup up saying that with his lies he was digging his own grave turning to the man who stood next to him cha addressed him he looked at him silently while Jang told them to prepare for an official investigation as he had asked earlier Chan handed a small package to one of the servants this servant had already taken this Papyrus to viso who

took it away then opening this package he was very surprised by what was written there his eyes were Wide open because he couldn't believe his eyes then all the girls who were dancing were scared by his scream because he asked how they could include such a test in the competition he stood up from his seat and slammed the table in displeasure saying that he couldn't just cause a massacre there all the people looked at him with condemnation in their eyes while he shouted that this was not fair at all while Jang turned to him with

a malicious smile Chung replied That that's how it was then cha turned to him smiling very viciously and with bloodthirsty eyes and said that they would kill everyone who decided to participate Vio was very scared because he was told that he would be the one to do it the capillaries in his eyes began to burst with fear because cha asked him how he liked the idea of killing innocent people doesn't he feel Joy because of this Jang stood up from his seat and walked up to him holding his Hands behind his back and asked if

he doubted it he turned his gaze past viso and said that then he would help him make the right choice behind his back he held a hand in which there was a green Shard and he put this green Shard right in front of B's face which made him almost faint while Gian said that now he will make a decision because it is better to give insignificant people directly into the hands of De and then with a very menacing look and tone he Said that or the blood of his own daughter would be shed biso bowed

his head in Despair and simply remained silent realizing that he would not be forgiven at all we are transported forward some time when the competition has already taken place and we see many flags of various settlements people stood waiting for the competition to start and just silently looked forward there were so many people there that they stood close to each other and noise Could be heard everywhere Jang cheerfully raised his head up and began to laugh he walked forward with his Squad and people made way for them not understanding how it happened that they decided

to invite them after all one of the people who was there and looking forward with a very displeased and menacing look was a blood rain knife named huo j Wang and this was the leader of the Dragon Force Squad from the Kieran Clan the people wearing blue Headbands and blue kimonos were Disciples of King shuy Temple they all looked at each other and realized that the competition would not be easy at all Jang looked forward with a malicious smile and laughed in his head thinking that they better not relax when suddenly he looked as scans

to the side because he heard what was shouted that the beacon Clan had arrived he turned around in Surprise and shin was standing right behind him Shin walked forward with his Teammates with his head held high turning to the side he still looked at him a scance and said that he was warning Shin in advance turning to Shin again he said that now no one would help him to which Shin asked in Surprise what he was even talking about they stood opposite each other and Jang said that today was his last day but Shin still

did not understand what he was talking about and then with furrowed brows he asked who this guy even was these words Made Jong very angry and he said that he would finish him right now but suddenly they interrupted him and shouted that Mr and chalaw had arrived Jong turned back in Surprise directly behind him he saw Mr viso who was looking forward with a very calm look all the squads that had gathered for these competitions stood in front of Visa he still looked at them with an imperturbable gaze and simply remained silent suddenly he noticed

chin and was very surprised by this his lips Pursed in fear and he understood that this guy was too young and did not know what to do with him next while Jang stood near Shin wiso loudly said that only Clan leaders and those responsible for completing tasks could enter inside turning his back and walking inside the hall where the guards stood he said that every everyone else should wait only outside as soon as everyone got there we were shown the inside of this building and that he was congratulating everyone He sat at his table while

everyone stood in front of him and said that they all met the conditions of admission to participate and could compete for the golden opportunity to ease his Majesty's labors people stood proudly in front of him and simply listened to him while viso said that since this was an urgent matter he would immediately explain the whole point to them looking at them with the same imperturbable face he said that they needed to complete three tasks in Total and they would Reed them based on the results of today's exam Shen and everyone else simply looked ahead and

listened to him as he continued to say that the third place Clan would have to deliver flowers from Mount Anton to the Imperial Palace wio looked at everyone standing there and said that the clan in second place would lift the spirit of the soldiers fighting the Japanese pirates in Jang Province then placing his hands on the table he added that They would need to deliver the things and Provisions allocated by the emperor himself then he said slowly and monotonously that the clan that took first place all the people who were there were very scared from

how he was escalating this situation and he said that the clan that took first place would be tasked with transferring the jewelry of Princess Cho who died 10 years ago he is Majesty's sisters from Saron to Beijing they began to talk to Each other in Surprise saying that he was speaking from the same princess chohigh whom the emperor loved so much and the second answered him that they say that he cried for several days and nights after her death the guy with the green headman kept saying that if you successfully deliver all of her jewelry

to the Imperial family you can get a big reward and besides the Clan's reputation will increase significantly and his interlocutor noted that this is so Because the rewards from tasks for second in third place cannot compare with this Jang smiled mischievously as wiso said that if somehow the mission was failed or the Imperial family's property would be lost or damaged Shin listened to all this with a very calm face and interest in his eyes one of the guys decided to sew fear inside them and said that in this case not only the clan would be

destroyed but also the next three generations would be punished and Viso looking at them said that now he will explain what the task itself will consist of while everyone stood in front of him and you listened to him he said that the main task of any Clan is to be able to protect its property in the face of danger the guys were still looking at him and just listening viso with a very menacing look and a menacing tone said that therefore each of the six Clans would fight with another clan while protecting their property the

guys Started looking at each other asking what kind of battle this was while Jang smiled Shin just stood there Stone faced and Silent they stood opposite biso while he said that now each Clan would be given the same things then again making a very threatening tone he said that they would be given 4 hours and during this time they had to defend their item and at the same time they had to take possession of the enemy's item the guys opened their mouths and just Stood there looking at him saying that he wanted to say that

they would have to fight each other making a dissatisfied face biso said that it is so everyone will be given a medallion and if it is torn off then the person will be considered dead and two points will be awarded for stealing The Medallion but if he manages to get the enemy's item They will receive 50 points and then the final score will be announced and the places will be announced the guys began To look at each other in fear asking if this was not too dangerous because this was a battle between Clans it was

obvious that it would be a real Massacre Jong and his teammate looked ahead with a very evil smile realizing what would actually happen in the competition suddenly one of the guys raised his hand and apologized all the guys were scared and sweat was running down their faces and the one who raised his hand asked that those who would participate in this Battle would fight with real weapons Jong teammate turned his head at him and asked in a dissatisfied tone what kind of stupid question this was he looked at him with too angry a look saying

that everyone around them knows how useless the Menin Clan is because in a real battle they will spare the enemy and fight with wooden swords they began to look at him with displeasure and anger while he continued to say that now he understood which clan would be the first To be eliminated from the competition at this time biso added that he was completely right because there was no point in limiting their weapons simply because it was an exam we were shown the ceiling of this building while viso said that they would use their own weapons

during the battle so in other words this exam will be quite difficult again making a very menacing voice in tone he said that therefore the casualties that there would certainly be they would also Be taken into account when calculating the results all the guys there were drooling in fear and anticipation of this terrible battle while viso said that he hoped that they could all perform to their fullest still keeping his hands on the table viso added that this was the end of the explanation of the rules and now they must go to the testing site

we are taking into a huge field where there are small tents with teams inside there is a fire in the Middle of these tents and people are trying to build their Camp the man looked forward Crossing his arms and said that they had strengthened the entire perimeter so no one could get through the mountain here and Jang thanked him for this calling him agitant the agitant looked forward with a grin on his face and told him not to thank him because he was just an assistant sent by Kieran so now that his part of the

work was done the rest was up to Them Jong sat silently and looked forward with a dissatisfied face he watched his people set up the rest of the tents and worked thinking that the beacon Clan would now not get away with it a terribly evil grin appeared on his face and he realized that the curan clan had already bribed Andre and the rest of the officials who would judge the competition so now they were just rats who had been driven into a corner out of anger he clenched his fists mentally Turning to shin and told

him to just wait for him because as soon as the exam begins he will arrange what he wanted suddenly they are both surprised because they hear some loud stomping turning their heads they noticed that people on horses were running towards them someone ran up to Jang and Andre and he asked what was the matter what was happening the boy confused simply pointed his finger and said that something was happening there the agitant was very Frightened opening his mouth and realized that these were the same people some of the boys grabbed their swords and Spears as

they were asked who they thought they were someone stood on a high horse and was told that this territory was under the protection of his majesty the emperor so he should Retreat immediately a man in a leopard coat on a horse said that they were too arrogant for him the boys were shaking with fear and sweat was was running down Their faces the man in the leopard coat looked at them with a confident look and said that every mountain in jedong is his territory and they just invaded it without asking so he would behead them

all but this time he will turn a blind eye to it because he only came here to see how his little brother would pass this test they looked at this man in a leopard fur coat and thought that this was not a tiger of a windy thunderstorm and what could he even be doing here and What kind of younger brother was he talking about he jumped off his horse and stamped on the ground and then raising his head he shouted to the whole camp little brother where are you the agitant and Jong hearing this were

very surprised because he shouted if the younger brother hears him then he should show himself with a smile on his face the tiger continued to shout that he found out that his brother had a test today and immediately arrived here and People did not understand who he was even talking about they were wondering who Wy Thunder Tiger's older brother was people began to turn their heads immediately understanding who they were talking about because only the H1 o Clan could compare with him in strength they immediately noticed Jong and real realized that it was him his

younger brother they began to awkwardly look at each other saying that it was impossible that the tiger could fraternize with him But the second one dispelled doubts saying that he had no one else to talk about this about suddenly all the guys turned around with very shocked faces because Shin approached him who was happy about his arrival he punched his hand and said that he had not thought that the tiger would dare to come such a long way to see him today Jang was sincerely surprised and dissatisfied as tiger laughed and began to say that

he could not help but find out about this Because he controlled all the mountains of Jang and is glad to see Shin they approached each other and shin said that since he was here he could look at everything in comfort and he promised that the test would be interesting and tiger began to laugh again saying that he could not wait for this moment the guys looked at how they were both having fun and talking with each other and were jealous because it couldn't be that Shin would be Tiger's sworn brother the Entire Jean Clan began

to look at each other and talk to each other saying that it was surprising that he turned out to be his brother so he was still the center of attention Jong began to grind his teeth in anger thinking that even though it was assumed that during this test everyone would be interested in the hok clan Jang looked at Andre displeased and simply remained silent at that moment the adjudant began shouting to the entire Camp so that the participants Take their places because the test begins right now we are shown a lot of red flags and

are told that there are two options for passing the test then we were shown again a huge field with camps and the story continued that each Clan sets up its camp and chooses which tactics it will fall defense or attack and the clan that chooses attack will attack the other Clan and try to steal as much as possible Target objects to earn points we were shown a squad with Deer on the emblem and they looked forward with smiles on their faces while they were discussing that the hok clan had as many as three squads so

they were already Superior to them in numbers alone then we were shown another Squad with shields in their hands and it is narrated that the clan that chose protection must keep their objects they must also defeat the other Clan and get their target objects then they showed us xang himself who stood at the head of These detachments and smiled and people called called them experts in their field and said that they did not want to die at all shin and his Squad simply stood and waited Jean looked at shin and thought that he was very

impudent in one of the squads there was the tiger himself and Jong thought that he couldn't even imagine what it cost him to buy this windy storm Tiger but apparently there were no longer enough means to persuade him to help with the Test a satisfied grin appeared on jong's face and he thought that he was completely different he looked through all the Clans that were there and thought that the hwan clan Kieran Clan and even the Hwang sect were all exper exped Warriors he then looked at his clan mates who were standing and waiting for

the battle to begin he then looked at the judges and thought that he had also bribed all of them so even the tiger would not be able to help Shin in This situation he had an evil grin on his face and was thinking that if he managed to kill him under the pretext of an accident then what could this Bandit leader be able to do so his time for Revenge had finally come the judge started shouting that he had announced the start of the trial right now at this time a man in a white headband

began to blow a horn immediately after he made the sound of starting the test all the people rushed at each other with swords They shouted furiously as they continued to attack and the people in the squad with shields told everyone to prepare to defend themselves as soon as the guys in red bands attacked them they began to fight back with their Shields but the guys with red armbands mercilessly chopped them up so that blood flew everywhere one of them was left with a deep and fatal wound the other one was not cut in half many

Knights Fell in This ordeal and it was a terrible sight Even that same judge agitant looked at all this and was in dismay realizing that even though the Imperial family said that there would be no deaths and that this was just a test he saw how the test took place and how people were beaten and killed but realized that it just looked like a real Massacre the judges stood and looked ahead thinking that the auu and janga clans had already been paid for all sorts of losses and they had committed to losing to hok so

That in the end he would have the most points suddenly the agitant was very surprised and did not understand what was happening he asked in fear what had just happened and the second judge noticed his worried look and turned to face him while Jang shouted his battlecry the agitant was thinking about why the Warriors of the hok clan could not even move he saw how the Jang Clan Warriors tried to attack Shin's Squad but were unable to advance they tried to Break through their defenses with their swords and Spears but did not understand why they

could not do this and shouted that there were many more of them during this time Shin's troops simply held their Shields and sometimes attacked them back while they continued to shout asking why they couldn't kill anyone since they wouldn't capture a single Target like that Jang looked at them mentally cursing Shin he looked at how their army held the defense and realized That he had abandoned offensive tactics and simply went on the defensive suddenly he stopped as if he had seen the light and began to reflect on the fact that something was clearly wrong here

because even if he defended himself masterfully they were still stronger than him he looked at Shin as he glowed with his blue energy and he realized that it was like there was a wall between them Shin stood at the head of his Squad and summoned his skeletons Ahead of the guys with shields he shouted at them to attack them forward all of his boys began to run forward holding their daggers and swords as Shin shouted for them to capture the targets of the distracted squads we were shown how The Medallion of one of the guys

from jang's Squad was cut off then they showed how exactly the same Medallion was cut off from another guy but then several people instead of cutting off these medallions simply killed the guys From this clan and they did not understand what was happening is H Wok losing to the shin Clan they showed us the guys from the Kieran Detachment they stood holding swords in their hands and were very scared saying that if this continues then Beek W will defin Ely win and then they showed the H wanson Clan who bared their teeth with anger and

fear saying that hwak outranks even auu and changa they don't understand what to do in this situation they killed each Other because of this competition then everyone decided to attack the shin Clan at once saying that they had no choice but to attack them the guys started shouting at each other not to think about other clans and just attack beon they attacked them trying to break through the shin Clan's defenses but their Shield guards Faithfully held back all attacks and did not allow them to move forward the guys Brave ly held their defense and shouted

to each other Not to give up and to hold out until the last Jong shouted displeased to everyone straining his throat so that they would press harder on them he continued to shout as his boys attacked that those who surrendered would lose their heads so they needed to destroy them all immediately the guys from the shin Clan Faithfully held back the attacks but it was clear from their faces that they were already too tired their legs gave way and went back and they themselves Realized that they could no longer restrain them because Kieran and H

wanson were also putting pressure on them the guys held back the onslaught of three Clans not understanding how they still managed to do this but after a couple of seconds their defense was broken and some of the guys were pierced through with their swords they began to break through the defense further and further killing everyone from the shin Clan they ran furiously mouths open and Swinging their daggers blood splashing everywhere they mercilessly pierced the hearts of Brave guys in a simple test it was a real bloodbath they killed without stopping and without a single regret

with every guy from The Beacon Clan killed they shouted that their form was falling apart before their eyes so they should continue to move forward one of the beacon Clan Warriors stabs another with a dagger right in the heart suddenly everyone stopped in Surprise Because someone said that now it was their turn now Shin's secret Detachment consisting of very strong Warriors began to attack Ren ran forward with a confident look holding daggers in her hands she threw all these enemy daggers at once thanks to this attack she killed a large number of opponents from the

hwan clan gal jumped into the sky waving his fans and cut the hands of his opponents then Merrick entered the attack breaking the enemy's neck with One blow he mercilessly trampled them into the ground with his fists and feet then we were shown how ichano kills a warrior with his arrows he was loading another shot of his Arrow again dodin at this time began to Exhale air using his skills he stood in a fighting pose holding his sword in front of him and holding two fingers on it and then jumping into the sky he pointed

his sword down thereby making the rain of Swords skill he looked at them with a Very bloodthirsty look and held these two fing ERS to his Temple he then flew past the crowd killing every one of them Jong understood that they were starting to lose and so he ground his teeth and shouted for them to retreat while he himself thought about what was happening right now he watched his Shin's Squad destroyed three entire Clans consisting of only five people in a group and then he looked at how Shin looked forward with a confident smile and

simply stood With his arms crossed he understood that all these three Clans would not be able to tear even a hair from his head then Shin began to say in a confident tone that they shouldn't rush then after these words words he snaps his finger he begins to run forward sharply at lightning speed using the shadow cover skill which gives him complete invisibility running past the guys he rips The Medallion from their necks he repeated this many times and with Different Warriors he did all this so quickly that they did not have time to notice

him he ran at the speed of light from one to another and tore off a bunch of medallions and they shouted that he was too fast like lightning Shin's eyes were blank like a black hole and he did this with a smirk on his face when suddenly he turns his eyes sharply and in Surprise leaving a trail behind it after all someone attacked him right in the right place and right through Invisibility but Shin was able to dodge this blow it was a man in a white kimono who held a sword in his hands and

bowed his head Shin stopped in Surprise and put his hand on the ground and he began to address him calling him by name the man in the white kimono held a sword near his face calling him an arrogant boy his sword forward and was charged with purple energy it was hwa Sanga who says that now he is not the strongest player in this place the main character Was surrounded by warriors with swords in their hands sampa told him to stop his tricks the commander knitted his eyebrows put his sword forward and said that if he

did not surrender now he would cut off both his hands and rip open his belly Shin looked down and thought what kind of idiot the main character looked to the side in Surprise three warriors with swords in their hands looked at the main character who thought that these guys looked familiar Shin looked at the surprise commander and said why have they been sitting on their pants all this time the main character looked to the side smiled and said they don't want to disgrace their Mentor do they sampa furrowed his eyebrows and asked with a dissatisfied

face what was he talking about the main character spread his arms to the sides and said that he was talking he could trample his students into dust sampa put his sword forward and shouted that the Main character did not know when it was time to shut up the commander knitted his eyebrows narrowed his eyes and shouted furiously how dare he open his mouth who gave him the right to laugh at an who he best clan Shin put his finger in his nose lowered his gaze and asked again the best in anui isn't this the Nong

clam sampa clenched his teeth in Rage and said he he the main character stood and watched as the man charged shouting that he was a dirty bastard Sampa put his sword forward glared at the protagonist and shouted that he would tear out his tongue and feed it to the mongrels Shin calmly looked at his opponent and said okay let it be as he wants the Warriors shouted and pointed their swords at the main character after the leader command for him to attack altogether Shin looked forward as swords flashed past his face leaving a magical Trail

the main character moved with lightning speed from the crowd of Warriors leaving them behind towards the commander who was swinging his sword in a jump sampa clenching his teeth rushed to attack green streams of Mana emanating from his sword the main character looked carefully in front of him and the tip of the enemy's sword was already right next to the guy's face there was an explosion from which lightning scattered in all directions two Warriors turned their heads in the direction from which the loud sound was Heard one said what it was and the second said

in Surprise did something explode the Warriors of the H1 o Clan looked to the side inp surprise one of them said that wasn't master blue storm supposed to be there sunjong smiled and thought that there was finally a blue thunderstorm on the ground lay the body of a man who was breathing heavily and the leader of the hok clan thought this is definitely a blue thunderstorm sample lay on the ground with his arms Outstretched and mentally ordered to kill this bastard Blue Storm furrowed his eyebrows clenched his teeth and thought how can this happen Shin

stood with his sword raised above his head the bodies of his opponents lay around him and sampa was sure that he had hit the target the main main character held the sword in front of him lightning flashed around him and the blue thunderstorm thought but why am sampa grabbed the sword with his hand and wondered what it Was Shin took a fighting stance and looked at the Blue Storm who was trying to get up with the thought how was he able to repel the attack sampa stood up put his sword forward and said that he

was like a devil he didn't know what kind of tricks Shin was doing but he couldn't do it anymore the man looked at the glowing sword in the hands of the protagonist and thought that the 12th Twilight sword was much more powerful the main character lowered his head Looked looked at his and thought that he could destroy everything he touched he trained hard with him for a month sampa rushed to the attack with shouts the main character blocked an attack with a sword and wondered if he should test its strength in a real fight sampa

raised his sword up for another attack the blue thunderstorm struck but the main character repelled it sampa furrowed his eyebrows and looked at his opponent in Surprise lightning flashed around the Main character he lunged and struck with his sword sample looked to the side blood sprayed from his shoulder he said bastard the man holding the sword in his wounded hand walked forward shouting that he would cut his throat sampa struck shouting that he would bring glory to the best clan in anui the main character looked carefully at the enemy smiled and said the 12th Twilight

sword Shin looked at the sword from which electric discharges were coming out and Said fifth form the main character raised his sword up and used a skill a thunderstorm stream lightning flashed and a huge stream of Mana fell on the enemy there was a powerful explosion and the sky was lit up by numerous lightning bolts tiger folded his arms and said wow that's impressive the elder brother sat surrounded by his people watched what was happening and said that this was just one attack sampa with his arms outstretched looked at the sky and the Elder brother

said that of course he exterminated everyone from the H1 Clan the dead bodies of Warriors from the hwan clan lay on the ground the main character stood on the battlefield and looked at the Warriors he had defeated and the tiger shouted enthusiastically that this was his younger brother Shin looked at his palm lightning flashed between his fingers the elder brother thought that fighting with half his strength he was able to unleash hell in Front of him Shin stood and looked at the many dead bodies on the ground fire was burning all around in clouds of

white smoke were rising up the main character looked at his fist and the tiger continued to think if he is so good now then how will he prove himself next dead and wounded soldiers lay on the ground one of the Warriors raised his hand and asked to be spared on the ground in the dust lay many bodies defeated Soldiers the tiger smiled and Thought it was so funny the elder brother sat on a chair with his arms folded and thought when they thought his skills were already quite good the tiger looked at the main character

who was standing and holding a sword in his hand and thought but in this short time he was able to further improve his martial arts skills the older brother looked ahead and decided that the others should start worrying Shin looked to the side his sword lowered the tiger looked at Him and thought that although he was happy for his brother he better not quarrel with him the man tried to get out from under the dead body of the warrior jong's son sat on the ground and tried to help himself with his hands to get out

the clan leader raised his eyebrows and looked ahead sweat running down his face the fat guy saw a lot of dead bodies and thought each one a clan and everyone else sunjong opened his mouth and looked at the battlefield in Surprise he thought that they how could this happen the leader without turning around looked to the side when he heard the words this is how he managed to survive the main character smiled looked at the frightened leader of the hwan clan and said that he was tenacious jong's son sat on the ground and looked fearfully

at the main character who told him to give away their Clan savings Shin picked up the sword and threw it behind his head saying that maybe in this case He wouldn't go to hell jong's son looked at the main character in fear and shouted not to come near him Shin put his sword forward and began to approach the man who in horror put his hand forward and shouted for shin not to come and touch him the main character smiled ominously his eyes turned red and he swung his sword the man screamed for him to stop

Shin looked to the side in Surprise the main character turned his head and saw members of the corong clan Led by a leader named Hogan the guy smiled and stuttered and said corong d jong's son ran up to the clan leader with the words that he was saved hogn furrowed his eyebrows in dissatisfaction and the guy behind him smiled and said that it's not over yet you Shin wo he thought that he would be safe because these puppies would stand up for him Shin lowered his head grinned and closed his eyes when he heard that

coron stood up for him they would grind them all Into powder hogn looked to the side and thought how useless he was if not for the order he would have gotten rid of him that very second hogn looked ahead seriously and thought that he could not just stand and watch the doctrines of the clan should not stand in the way of first place the leader of the kuron clan holding a sword in his hand looked at the main character and thought however when fighting this guy one must show one's strength through favor they are in

The very center of attention one cannot act thoughtlessly hogn lowered his eyes in surprise when he heard the main character mentally ask him can he hear him hogn began to turn his head and thought what what is that voice the man looked at the main character and mentally asked if he was Y shinan and heard the answer that this was true the soldiers looked at what was happening in one of them asked what Shen and hogin stood and looked at each other and the Warriors said in surprise that they were just looking at each other

and so for several minutes they were talking he did not hear anything sunjong opened his mouth in Surprise and thought what how the main character stood and smiled and the guy thought why he didn't attack the man looked at the leader of the cion clan who was also just standing still and thought what the hell is this hogin heard the words in his mind that if he went against the doctrine they would all Be doomed to death hogn raised his hand Jong spread his arms turned his head and looked at everyone indignantly jong's son turned

to the Warriors and shouted what are they worth shouldn't they finish off you Shin will the angry man looked at the clan leader and shouted for them to kill him immediately Shin put his sword aside and went to the frightened Guy saying what a Pity the main character pointed the sword at the enemy and said that this was just an Exam so he wanted to avoid unnecessary sacrifices Shin looked in front of him with disdain and said but if something happened to him wouldn't it be an accident Sun Jong looked at the main character and

fear and began to beg for mercy Shin struck with a sword splashes of blood scattered in different directions against the backdrop of the dark evening Sky stood a house in which lights were burning in all the windows viso with a serious face announced that There were only two places left since the other clans had been defeated so Shen and hogman stood nearby and listened as the investigator said that the beacon Clan took first place and the hok clan took second place wiso folded his hands behind his back and looked at the clan leaders and thought

what a shame the H1 plan should have been the first but nothing can be done beon one the investigator pursed his lips and thought what should he do now viso Looked in surprise at the main character who turned to Mr Observer Shin put his fist to his palm and asked if he could ask him for a favor as a reward for first place the voice of the investigator could be heard from the house saying that it was a wise decision Shin smiled and said that as he said they no longer want to quarrel with the

hwan clan nor compete with the cion clan hogman asked that he just wants to act chill's Squad right the main character Looked away and said that coron's goal is to come first he's right isn't it beneficial for both of them hogn smiled and said that they would never forget his generosity hogn looked at the main character and said that they would let the beacon Clan lead the third Squad whose leader had disappeared see you soon Shin smiled and said that they would see each other the main character looked after the leaving leader of the kuron

clan Shin smiled when he heard Hogn say that he had to go and he thanked him again the full moon Shone brightly in the night sky hogn thought that he thanked them but they should be the ones thanking him the desperate voice of the leader of the hwan clan was heard from the house he said how they could do this to him the Tyrant of the black Skies Chon sat in a large chair and asked what this time Jong rested his hands on the floor with shaking hands and said that he this bastard stabbed His

son Jong raised his head tears flowing from his eyes he shouted that they just let Yin wung and his clan leave after everything they did for them how could they let this happen Gian looked at the man and said who does he think he is that he thinks that because of one cut neck they had to try to stop the demon that almost destroyed everyone Jang raised his head when he heard the words that this Fool's efforts were not enough to win he thought fool did he Call his son a fool sham lowered his gaze

and added and then why would they fight with their allies especially since their relationship with the beacon Clan goes back far into history unlike the alliance with them Jang looked at the man with Fury in his eyes and thought that this was a bastard the leader of the hwan clan put his hand on his chest and shouted how can he be so cruel he refuses their Alliance so easily Jang looked to the side at the light robed Man and shouted how can a member of the mount hang faction say such things will he really not

do anything jangu looked at the kneeling leader who continued to shout that he was not angry at the loss of so many warriors and disciples the Elder looked away in thought Jong turned his head and looked in Surprise the three men looked at each other silently and Jang thought why doesn't he say anything the leader of the hwan clan gritted his teeth in anger and thought That these bastards must have conspired against him JN clenched his shaking hand into a fist and thought what does he think think he can just throw it and get away

with it Jong pointed his finger at the black Heaven Tyrant and shouted that he would never leave him alone the leader stood up continuing to point his finger at the man and shouted that as soon as he left here he would tell the whole world what kind of leader this gang had he would tell everything Chan Furrowed his eyebrows and looked at the man with Fury in his eyes Jang looked at the Tyrant silently Jang bent down put his hands on the floor and began to cough violently blood began to flow out of his mouth

the man looked at the carpet on which blood stains appeared he thought thought that this could not be cha sat in his chair looked contemptuously at the man and said that he was just a bug and Chung thought that he could not breathe Jang raised his Head and looked at the Tyrant who continued to say that he exists thanks to his mercy and yet you insult him so violently Cham looked at the man seriously and said if he wants to see the end he will get this opportunity Jong looked to the side in surprise when

he heard the Tyrant order him to do this jangu smiled and raised the sword above the head of the leader of the hok clan Jong looked to the side in fear the Elder lowered his eyes and asked him not To be too sad his strength is more important than Warriors and students Jong turned his head and began to ask to be forgiven because he made a mistake he will pretend that nothing happened just let them spare him jangu clenched his teeth and struck with his sword Shan smiled looking at what was happening spatters of blood

scattered across the room a large beautiful palace stood flooded with sunlight and a voice came from it saying that he was glad to see Him again hogn put his fist to his palm in greeting and said yes so did he hogn looked at the smiling protagonist and said said that means he also decided to come here today Shin replied that it was so Shin smiled and said as they agreed they would receive tasks for second and third place hogn lowered his eyes and said that cion never breaks his promises hogn looked at the main character

and said that thanks to him they were able to transport the princess's things Shin Spread his hands and said that then he definitely made the right decision the main character looked seriously in front of him and said if this task had been carried out by their Clan they would never have been able to deliver the treasures of The Emperor's favorite safety hogn smiled and thought that he was a fool because of his own cowardice he himself had given them such a wonderful opportunity Shin lowered his head pulled back the edge of his kimono And stuck

his hand in there saying oh yes hogn looked in surprise at the piece of paper that the main character handed him with a request to take it Shin handed over the sheet saying that it was a small gift from him to the Caron leader the main character looked at the leader and said that it seemed like he was going to the Sona mountains hogn looked at the protagonist silently after he said that he hoped this would make his job easy hogn took the piece of Paper and thanked him leader Kon reigned in his horse turned

his head and said that he was sure everything would go smoothly for him Shin stood with his hands clasped behind his back and said same to him hogn looked to the side and replied yes thank you the main character looked ahead smiled and told him to be careful on the way Shin stood and looked at the retreating cart the tiger Lord who was riding behind the leader said so that he wouldn't be so self-confident The captain of the Detachment Chiran knitted his eyebrows smiled and said that it was surprising uring that they were afraid of

such a coward it's hard to believe hogn looked ahead and asked to be left alone Shin stood and looked after them and the leader coron continued to say that someday they will devour him but for now they need to tolerate his tricks the main character looked ahead thoughtfully a line of Warriors and carts moved along a Mountain Road along a cliff lightning flashed in the sky and it was raining one of the Warriors told the captain that they could not go any further three Warriors opened their mouths and looked up in horror one of them

said that it would be dangerous to advance further the Convoy continued to move through the pouring rain after being told that they must follow orders hogn rode up on Horseback to two frightened Warriors who were calling for the captain leader Coron gritted his teeth in Anger knitted his eyebrows and thought what is going on here suddenly huge blocks of stones began to fall from above rushing towards the people with great speed at that moment they shouted that it was a landslide hogn stood in the middle of the rockfall with a stunned look and did not

understand what was happening around thinking that everything was going so well and behind him at that time people were scattering in different directions From the falling stones from above his subordinates ran away in fear in different directions while some of them were covered with stones mixed with dirt while he thought that they were simply carrying out an order from the Imperial family the guy turned back watching as his comrades were crushed by another Stone and hogn thought that they just wanted to raise their status he continued to watch what was happening with a surprised face

full of fear as if He had distanced himself from everything that was happening around him and did not understand why they were doing all this more and more Stones continued to fall from above as people screamed in pain in the middle of the road there was a huge amount of dirt and stones that had fallen from above while the rain continued to fall slowly and shin said that the landslide was really serious he sat on one knee putting his hand on his leg and smiling looked forward saying That even the masters of their craft could

not resist the power of nature Shin continued to look at the road which was covered in mud and broken rocks and said that it was not because of him and thought that it was a deadly Landslide suddenly he jumped down he landed on one foot right in the middle of the dirt and stones thinking that in another version of the future the beacon clan went with kuron to complete this task he stood confidently on his feet between two Large Stones while the wind blew his clothes and thought that the cion squad had survived but Beacon

suffered huge losses under the rubble someone's faces and even hands stuck out from the mess of stones and dirt unaware of signs of Life while Shin thought that after this it became almost impossible to restore the clan without the help of Corum Shin continued to stand on one of the stones looking at the consequences of the landslide and smiling widely crossed his Arms in front of his chest and said that his intervention changed the course of history this event still happened he stretched out his hands in front of him and began to radiate Green Glow

energy from his hands with his fingers spread wide apart and did not think that this was why he had to give up first place although they won Shin stood concentrating stretching his arms forward and with his eyes closed began to release a huge amount of green glow Energy outward thinking that he got rid of the curon squad without even touching them and did not fall under suspicion this means killing kill in two birds with one stone shot after which he opened his eyes and fixed his gaze forward with a serious look he continued to emit

a huge amount of green energy he thought that besides a system notification window appeared in front of him talking about the absorption of the energy of the Dead a huge number of Souls of a purple glow from all over the area gathered they were rushing to one point while the system notification notified about the accumulation of Mana of the fifth Circle thanks to the skill heart of negative ma discovering new skills and gaining energy while Shin thought that it would be a shame to Miss such possibility of not absorbing so much mana and he can't

anymore Shin stood with a smug face raising his hand in front of his face and clenching it Into a fist as he continued to study the green energy and said that it was wonderful and that the unimportant matters were over suddenly his attention was distracted by something and he turned his head a little to the side he looked at the dirt mixed with stones from which a faint Golden Glow emanated at that moment Shin smiled widely after what he saw and said that he had found it after which he sharply sank down sitting on two

legs and stretching his Arms forward said that he almost forgot Shin one with his hand held a precious box made of wood painted with gold ink and it sha brightly and with his second hand he shook the dirt that was on it and said that from such a reflection of the light it is clear that the product is good Shin sat smiling looking at this box which continued to shine brightly holding it in his hand and said that he wanted to see what would happen in this version now he was very curious The Narrative takes

us right in front of a huge red mansion with a dark roof Jong looked straight ahead with a very scared look sweat running down his face as he said that the entire Squad had died due to the landslide the servant sitting right in front of him bowing his head down said that everything was exactly like that at that moment Chan continued to listen to him sitting on his throne with a serious look and placing his hands at his sides asked about their Task the servant continued to say that they sent a search party to find

the cargo but they are not sure immediately after the written words cha became very tense and shouted in his Direction with great indignation that they must find it immediately then the servant said that this was not all and Chan was even more surprised preparing for more bad news the servant sat in front of him on one knee leaning on his fist holding his other hand to his chest bowing his head Very close and said that his majesty was angry she continued to say that under the leadership of Jami from the blue dragon sword Squad he

sent 2,000 soldiers to the scene hearing this Jang began to tremble greatly surprised by what his servant said and the sweat on his face began to appear even faster his hand lying next to him on the armrest trembled like his whole body body tense greatly while he thought that the imperial family already knew everything Chon continued to sit in his place as if detached from what was happening around him immersed in His Thoughts with a very frightened face continued to appear on him and thought that now their immunity in mum will not help they have

become enemies of the Imperial family and nothing can save the narration of the story takes us to a huge number of warriors on horses rushing forward raising a huge amount of dust around in the forest a warrior in gilded armor Made in the same style with leaves on top decorated with hair sat proudly on a black horse looking forward this was GMI the Copper Blue Dragon a huge white mansion with a dark roof was hidden behind a wall made in the same style with a red gate GM continued to silently look straight ahead expressing with

his appearance the seriousness of his intentions and menacing this inside a large Hall made of wood with beautiful Chinese lamps shining brightly on the Ceiling a voice was heard that GM had arrived viso sat directly in front of the servant who bowed his head with a face expressing calm placing his hands on the table in front of him saying that everything was clear to him after which he lowered his head down put his hands on his head sighing heavily and anticipating afterwards GM's helmet beautifully painted gold with black stripes on top lay on the table

while he said that they had not seen each other For a long time GM sat at the table put his hands in front of him clasped them together and said looking forward that since then he had lost a lot of weight biso sitting opposite him put his hands on the table in front of him and timidly bowed his head down as if afraid saying that so much time had passed and they were meeting under such terrible circumstances GM continued to sit at the table silently looking towards wiso who said that he was very ashamed weio

sat With a sad face full of fear looking in and simply remaining silent while GM said that the cion squad received this task although they did not take first place this is usually not allowed but for some reason they were allowed this time then with a face expressing the fullness of his seriousness GM said with his mouth wide open that they really were like that wiso continued to lower his head lower and lower listening to him as he said that the Caron Squad paid To get this task they both silently continued to sit in front

of each other in the same positions while GM's helmet lay nearby suddenly GM opening his mouth slightly said that the emperor was giving them seven days hearing this wiso's face began to express even more fear and appeared under while GM continued to say that if they do not find the property by this time the princess Squad will get what they deserve and this will not bypass them Either after speaking GM taking his helmet with his left hand stood up from the table and turned to the side continuing to be very serious and said that that's

all he wanted to say wiso sat at the table with a very pitiful look while GM left the hall and asked him for forgiveness wio continued to sit in his place and lowered his head down expressing his frustration and thought that he would like to explain everything to him but then an image of Chan with a Menacing look appeared in his head holding a green thing in his hand while he thought that his daughter's life was in his hands Point wiso put his hands on the table which was shaking greatly because of what had happened

and thought what should he do it now he continued to look down and his whole body was shaking with anxiety while he thought about what he should do and did not know how to resolve this whole situation he was immersed in his experiences when Suddenly a voice in the room asked about his desire to return his daughter then viso sharply turned his head back with a horrified look Shin stood on the other side smiling a little Vio was very surprised by what he saw and did not understand how he did it then Shin continuing to

stand in his place crossed his arms over his chest and smiling a little said that if he wants to return his daughter and save coron then from now on he must do what he tells him at The blue meeting table of the beacon clan in the large Hall sat Shin three heads and two from the reconnaissance Squad du Jin a little worried turned his head to the side and said that he really did Shin sat with a small smirk on his face expressing his seriousness by folding his hands in front of his chest as du

Jin continued that the leader knew this would happen gal was very surprised by what he heard and turning in his Direction asked if he had caused the Landslide when Shin told him that in no case continuing to sit in the same position with his hands folded in front of his chest Shin smiled and said that man cannot influence nature Ren looked in his Direction in Surprise continuing to listen that he had only studied her laws while practicing martial arts then Gallia nodded his head and smiling said that they did not expect anything else from him

stretching the smile on his face even wider gal said that he could Only admire his wisdom while Shin laughed awkwardly and scratched his cheek with his finger after which he returning his serious face turned to the side and asked what was happening with the hwan clan in respon H du Jin waving his hands in front of him said that a lot has changed over the past few days the three heads sat their gaze directed towards the head of the clan while du Jin continued to say that duac chill died even his father was killed by

the Head of the faction after which coron sent their troops to the scene then Shin continuing to look confidently in front of him asked if the clan would really fall apart then du Jin said that no they were just changing leadership D Jin continued to look towards shin and with a serious face said that now the position of leader is temporarily occupied by SEC secretary Yang Gile while Shin with an understanding look closing his eyes and lowering his head a Little lower continued to sit with his hands on his chest saying that this is how

at this moment du Jin with fear on his face as if withdrawing from what was happening around him said that but there is something strange hearing this Shin immediately told him to speak then the three heads were very surprised by the suddenness of what was said and du Jin continued to say that for some reason the funds of the hwan clan went to the treasury of the Hans in faction Ren was Very surprised by what she heard as gal who asked about the faction's treasury then du Jin continuing to look to the side Shin said

that there was probably a reason for this Shin who continued to sit in his seat grinned maliciously as if understanding what was happening and said that obviously everyone in the room expected him to explain as he continued that in exchange for turning a blind eye to their involvement the fate of the clan would be in the hands of the Faction Ren said with a surprised face that in this case gal who suddenly interrupted her was full of indignation clenched his hand into a fist and screamed that they were doing the same thing as the mouth

faction which absorbed the Clans hearing this Gian moved his head to the side and said that this means that coron still treats them well since they decided to give the clan to the faction maybe they can focus on the internal affairs of the clan for now At this moment Shin spreading his arms to the sides said that no on the contrary until Gian in understanding stretched his hands in front of him then Shin smiling a little still looking straight ahead seriously said that this is a chance that they must take advantage of and then they

will destroy their greatest enemy the three heads turned their heads in his Direction and asked in Surprise about the main enemy rain and Gallia were also very surprised By what was said and asked if he was now talking about the H want's infection then Shin closing his eyes lowered his head down a little and said that he thought it was time to tell the truth their main enemy after which he realized that it was Corum the three heads were very surprised by what they heard and du Jin flinched and said that weren't they their allies

then looking forward Shin said with a confident expression that from the time his father died until he Became the leader after which he did not understand that the head of the faction was influential only thanks to kuron these words surprised du Jin very much and he did not understand what he had just heard then Shin leaning a little forward with a very menacing look said that in 6 days the search for the faction on the mountain will end and then they will fight cion the warrior Was Defeated and fell backward wounded directly in the stomach

with his blood GM wearing strong armor and a black cloak fluttering in the wind held a beautifully decorated Halbert in front of him with both hands blood flowed down the blade of this weapon in small drops while he said that how dare they GM Stood Still and shouted with a very menacing look that they were afraid of getting in the way of the Imperial family the Warriors in green clothes with fear on their faces continued to hold their blades straight in front of Them protecting a huge red colored mansion with a dark roof while GM

said that if they did not want to die they should clear the way the hand lay motionless on the armrest and nothing happened around Chan sat in his place not saying a word waiting for what was happening at that moment GM burst into his room with a roar throwing the doors wide open Chan sat on her throne with her eyes closed her hands on the armrest directly in front of the warrior Standing opposite her cha opened his eyes and looked Straight Ahead expressing his dissatisfaction with what he saw and continued to remain silent at this

moment GM standing in front with a menacing expression on his face protected by a huge amount of armor asked if he was yakum after which continuing to look menacingly in Chan's Direction he placed a hird next to him and began to release a huge amount of Red Energy cha continued to sit in his Place very worried as if he had distanced himself from what was happening around him and thought that it was wooi on after which he began to get up from his seat while a strong Warrior was standing right in front of him and

he thought that this was the strongest warrior in all of mham and the best in the Imperial Army and this was not just a rumor after which Chan coming a little closer got down on one knee leaning his fist against his palm and lowered his Head down thinking that if he did not bow down he would be killed and said that he was glad to welcome the emperor's Golden Army GM continued to stand in his place and looked down looked at Johan with contempt saying that the executiv of the Imperial commissions should have been chosen

during the trials but they were the ones who had a monopoly in this matter for 10 years to which Jon responded continuing to Bow his head said that They carried Out the assignment only on orders from the authorities not one clan and jedong was not experienced enough for this after hearing the words GM raised his halir and headed towards cha and opening his mouth wide shouted that something doesn't add up if they are so experienced how could this tragedy happen to which Chon bowed his head even even lower and said that they are not making

excuses after which aong raised his head up and with a look full of Anger said that this happened because there was an exchange of instructions what he heard made the war very angry and he did not understand it calling him an idiot after which continuing to hold the hird right in front of him he said that how could they blame everything on this while Chan who continued to sit on one knee said that he was telling the truth after which he raised his head again and said that this was discussed immediately after the test if

he did not Believe him he could see for himself was very angry after hearing these words and continued to look towards Yung with great contempt he held sheets of information written on them in his hands gradually turning the pages with his fingers GM was very surprised by what he read in these notes and stood silently in place until Chon waved his head in his Direction with a confident look and asked how he felt about it after which Chon slightly tilting her head forward With a malicious grin looking straight ahead asked that in this case he

was innocent in response GM opening his mouth a little said six days turning sharply he headed towards the exit looking rather serious and said that if in 6 days they could not find the princess's things he sacrificed his honor but was buried with each of them while Chan standing in his place looked away and said that wouldn't happen GM had almost left the room standing in the Doorway when yungu added that he only asked that his personal feelings be excluded from this investigation Chan continued to follow him with his gaze looking towards the exit and

waited for the doors to close then he clenched his teeth with great force until they grinded the next moment with a face full of anger with a quick movement of his hand he broke the table in front of him shattering into small chips he stood trembling with anger clenching his hands Into fists and looked at the table he had broken or on the contrary the box next to which there was a vase while a huge amount of dust from the blow that had just taken place spread throughout the room at that moment Dune came into

the room and asked what they should do and Chan who continued to be angry at what had happened clenched his teeth and said that they needed to prepare for the worst after which Chon turned in his Direction expressing his anger with his Appearance and said that as soon as the order was given it was necessary to get rid of all the evidence with great speed the shovel pierced the ground then stretching his hand forward said that he needed to find the princess's things at all costs right in front of him several people were swinging pickaxes

trying to break the stone on the ground with sharp movements lifting them up and down turning to the side he pointed his hand forward and shouted that they really Couldn't dig deeper while people tired of such work continued to dig the ground they were all very tense and very tired from constant digging and moving shovels and PS while Den said that their fate depended on them three of The Warriors in green continued to swing shovels and PS digging a huge hole and throwing dirt out of it at this moment Den said that if they did

not find them then everyone would face severe punishment one of the people working there scratched his chin Sighing heavily and said that this then they are all Warriors not moles why is he forcing them to do this but in response on the other hand he said that he might not have said this then he still sweating with a face full of dissatisfaction said that even though they are called blood Seck demons even if they find these things they still will not be able to bribe the Imperial commission with it at this time den turning his

head with a very Dissatisfied look thought that these stupid lazy people didn't even know how to Dick after which he clenched his fist with great force until he trembled and thought that if they did not fulfill this order before the monthly meeting then the current leader would be removed from office he continued to look straight ahead and express his dissatisfaction with what was happening thinking that in this case he too would lose his position whatever he had to do For the sake of the prosperity of their section then continued to look in front of him

at the Warriors working right in front of him who continued to defly handle pics and shovels and told them to try and they don't have time after which he shuttered sharply and with a deafening cry told them to dig deeper suddenly his attention was attracted by a voice from behind who said thank you for your work to the side of him on a small HCK Shin stood with his hands Hidden behind his back which surprised Yun very much Shin continued to stand in the same place smiled a little looked down and said that it seemed

like they needed help that's why he came turning back Dune stood with a surprise face and said that he was glad to hear that for the sake of coron he hurried here to which despite him in response he said that it seems that things are not progressing very well in response Den said that they had been looking for Things for several days and nights but found nothing and shin hearing this grinned maliciously and said what he just wanted to say after which he continued that they could stop and go to rest what he heard surprised

Dane very much and he asked Shin again Den stood below and looked in surprise at Shin who holding out his hand forward held in in a wooden box painted with gold and said that this thing Shin continued to stand in his place showing dun this box and Pointing his finger back smiling a little and saying that I think he found it over there The Narrative takes us to a huge white mansion with Square Windows in front of which stood statues of majestic Birds GM stood inside this Mansion expressing seriousness with his appearance he slowly moved

forward inside the huge beautiful Hall along the red carpet then he bowed down kneeling on one knee and placing one hand on his heart GM raised his head and put his Palm on his fist saying that he was greting him by Imperial order he arrived with the princess's things in front of him stood a man in black and red clothes painted with Gold hiding his hands behind his back while GM held out a wooden box painted with gold in his Direction with both hands saying that this was her property GM continued to hold the Box

in front of him saying that unfortunately it was slightly damaged due to the landslide while the man Extended his hand to take it the emperor Stood Still With His Head bowed holding the Box in his Trembling Hands while GM said that he was very sorry the Box continued to shine while he held it in his hand and said that they had found it after which the emperor raised his head barely holding back tears and said that such an unfortunate event occurred due to the elements which people could not resist and he was grateful to those

who worked hard to dig up this Priceless Thing the emperor waved his hand extended it forward and said that they deserved a reward and gim who bowed before him lowered his head and said that yes your majesty gim continued to sit bowed on first knee and listened to the words of the emperor that they would grant them meat and alcohol so that they could have a feast the emperor continued to looked Straight Ahead smiling a little with a serious look he said that he would also write a personal message So he wanted to know who

their benefactor was and in response GM said yes your majesty whereupon GM raised his head and said with a serious look that it was the leader of the Beek won Clan Yen wum a huge number of different people sat at tables filled with drinks and snacks they all drank wine together laughed and talked to each other these Warriors clinked glasses of wine and drank together having a good time a cup with a blue flow was being filled with Wine from a jug while they said they needed to drink another glass Dune looked towards shin and

smiling said that they were indebted to him Shin sat next to her and with a serious look brought a mug of wine to her mouth saying that she was standing Shin continued to hold the cup of wine to his mouth smiling mischievously and looked towards Dune saying that he was doing this as kieran's friend their problem was his problem too then sitting next to Him smiled maliciously as if everything was going according to his plan thanked him for such words and said that the head of the faction was also very grateful to him he hoped

to see him after the feast Shin who was holding a cup of wine right in front of his face continued to smile sarcastically and look in his Direction and said that he was glad to hear it after which he brought the cup closer to his mouth and said that he also wanted to meet him Shin drank wine from a cup throwing his head back while Den looked at him with contempt and thought that he was almost sure that he was on their side but there were still doubts he looked in his Direction with great disbelief

and thought that they still needed to beware of him suddenly out of nowhere a loud voice called out demanding attention GM stood with a serious face holding a scroll in his hands opening it a little and said that there was a message from His majesty he stood right in front of a huge number of celebrating Warriors and said that the existence stopped the feast after which opening a scroll right in front of him with the order of the emperor written there he began to read loudly that the leader of the beacon Clan was yena after

which he added that he should come forward immediately after which Shin stood up from his seat and walked a little closer to him bowing his head and placing his palm on his fist Shin coming even closer bowed before Jim who was reading the emperor's order continuing to hold his fist with his palm and bowed his head even lower after which he closed his eyes and continued to be in the same position waiting for the next words and GM said that his Noble heart touched the heavens and performed a miracle thanks to this the soul of

the princess believed to be in the mountains was finally able to find peace for which he greatly appreciated Glad how can he call himself Emperor if he does not reward the person who performed this miracle Shin continued to Bow before Jim while he read the emperor's order and said that he was therefore a dear subject after which he continued that he would give whatever he wanted those who were watching all this war along with melon were very surprised by what they heard and did not understand what was happening Shin continued to Bow his head respectfully

Listened to the order of the emperor and remained silent while behind him the wars talked about anything and a gift from the emperor the next moment GM standing right in front of him with a serious expression on her face told him to tell him what he wanted continuing to look in his Direction waiting for an answer he said that the palace was either Glory or a medal for a military feat after which Shin abruptly interrupted him and raised his head up With a grin and said that no GM continued to stand right in front of

him holding the scroll with the emperor's order about shin in his hand smiling maliciously to the point that he wanted something else hearing this gim opened her mouth wide and looking at him told him to say what he wanted Shin took a short pause bowing his head down a little anticipating this moment and thought that it was finally beginning then he continued to speak raising his Head up with a menacing look he said that he want wants Justice to Prevail so he asks his majesty to stop the trafficking of drugs and people in Jed Jang

Province GM looked in his Direction with contempt lowering his eyes down and asked him what he had just said and what was behind human trafficking and drugs Shin bowing before him raised his head up and looked at him with a confident look saying that yes everything is correct after which he added that this Was exactly the case and den who heard this clenched his teeth in dissatisfaction and tense sharply thinking that he was a bastard Shin continued to look towards the warrior Emperor with a confident grin on his face while Dune thought that Yin won

that son of a stabbed him in the back he was behind that tragedy ding sharply clenched his fist straining his arm greatly and thought that he had become dangerous and they could not stay After which he looked towards the Warriors who were clearly frightened by what they heard and did not understand what was happening while he thought that he needed to get out of here and report everything to the leader then putting his hand forward said that he needed to run and get out immediately and with the soldiers standing behind him he began to move

forward at that moment GM who was standing above with clearly visible anger in his voice stopped them the Soldiers of The Emperor's Golden Army jumped out in front of them with a menacing look holding their blades straight in front of them pointing them towards Deng and his Warriors The Warriors in Gold continued to stand confidently in their place and hold their blades in front of them while GM said that until then GM continued to stand in his place expressing dissatisfaction with his appearance and was very threatening saying that until He ordered no one would leave

after which he added that everyone should wait here the words he heard greatly frightened and surprised in and he shuddered with fear stretched his hand forward and clenched his teeth GM then turned to shin and said that the reported crimes were very serious and could not be ignored so he would ask the leader of the Beek W Clan Yin W again he continued to stand in his place and with a menacing look looked in front of him And with a loud menacing voice asked whether he was sure of his words then Shin as if withdrawing

from the world around him looked back at him and smiling a little said that he was completely Dune was very dissatisfied with this and quickly turned his head to the side when Shin added that it was completely true gim who continued to stand with a menacing look full of determination said that how could he prove this after which slightly bowing His head down he directed his menacing gaze towards shin and said how he found out about it then Shin raising his head a little higher looked straight at him with a grin and a serious look

and said that they were trying to capture the beacon Clan after which he added that they poisoned his father and brother what he heard attracted GM's attention and greatly surprised him Shin still hanging around in front of him said that he knew that they they were controlling His brother with these drugs like a puppet he also had documents proving human trafficking and finally he realized who was to blame after which he added that the culprit was here now at that moment GM flinched from what he heard and was very frightened by this looking in his

Direction GM really wanted to hear who it was and continued to look menacingly straight ahead then Shin raising his head with a very serious look looked menacingly in front Of him and said that it was all Cel immediately after hearing this the Warriors in green clothes together with GM who was telling them to run Sharp rushed forward with faces full of fear GM watching what was happening extended his hand forward and menacingly said that he needed to grab them these people were immediately surrounded by a huge number of warriors in the emperor's Golden Army putting

their swords right in front of them not allowing them to Pass then GM turned his head back and with a frightened look sharply shouted that this was a false accusation he pointed his finger towards GM behind whom Shin stood and shouted that leader Beek wung is under the protection of the Imperial family for returning the jewel to the court but he blind Ed by pride and greed wants to rule over the entire Jed Jang Province and he cannot without evidence accuse them of committing these crimes continuing to point in their Direction with a face full

of horror and disappointment GM shouted that he had gained their trust through dirty means and now wanted to bully the governor as well after which he began to sharply turn his head from side to side as if looking for someone and shouted that where was the governor after some time he added that they heard his accusations and should say something and shin heard all this looked down at him and said Okay okay then he asked what he thought That he would be able to get out if he put pressure on the governor and GM was

very surprised by what he heard and did not understand what was happening Shin continued to stand there without expressing any emotion on his face and said well then he added that if he wants proof he will get it and GM turned sharply casting his gaze in his Direction with great surprise waiting for his words GM turned to the side and saw a girl in white clothes with two Scouts standing next to her which surprised him very much gal and ren stood in their places without expressing emotions and between them was a girl in white and

purple clothes her eyes lowered slightly GM who stood aside from this was very surprised by what he saw and asked who she was then Shin continuing to look ahead and not showing his emotions confirmed this the girl in the white and purple clothes continued to stand in her place awkwardly Positioned and lowered her eyes downwards as Shin continued to say that this is the daughter of the provincial Governor she is the proof she looked to the side when biso who suddenly appeared from behind her put his hand on her shoulder and said that she was

being held hostage after which looking menacingly ahead he continued to say that they threatened him so that he would not interfere with their plans and the girl seemed to be crying and said That she was the father biso nodded his head closed his eyes and said with shame on his face that everything he said was true GM stood in his place with a surprised face and winced at what he heard while wio continued to say that he was helping them to save his daughter's life the four of Shin's assistants stood right in front of him

and Vio said that now he won't do this again gal and ren stood in their places looking forward and did not express emotion when biso Added that she was is now saved after which he added that the time had come to tell the truth and the kuron Warriors at that time were very frightened and surprised by the words spoken not understanding what was happening and what they should do next as if filled with anger and determination ding opened his mouth wide and shouted that everyone should raise their swords then the curon Warriors grabbing their swords

in their hands rushed forward with great Determination towards the soldiers of the Golden Army standing in front of them at the same moment GM instantly grabbing his hird and stretching out the hand that was holding it forward Ward pointing Straight Ahead began to exude golden energy and with rage in his eyes said that it was necessary to detain coron's group the two crowds clashed in a furious battle raising a huge amount of dust around giving each other no mercy while GM said that those who Resist should be killed on the spot warrior kurang with a

furious movement of his hand pierced the chest of a soldier of The Emperor's Golden Army and knocked him to the floor amidst the dust raised around him the soldier in golden armor with a deaf movement of his sword cut open the body of his opponent sprinkling every around with his blood mixing with the dust floating around a furious battle continued between the two forces as they said to run and others to Grab at that moment GM joined the battle having been watching from the side all this time and with a sharp movement of his hand

holding a hird he swung it in front of him killing one of the kurang Warriors at the same moment seeing this Den who was standing on the side was greatly horrified and with a frightened face gritting his teeth thought that they would all die and they needed to run away at all costs after which he began to emit a huge amount of energy Outward as if Shaking All Over wondering what it meant GM who was standing in the middle of the battle looked ahead in fear as a bright yellow light began to appear after which

he immediately with his mouth wide open shouted that everyone needed shelter right in front of the golden armored Warriors a bright light flashed from a huge explosion they all cleared their throats after the incident and tried to get to their feet amidst the dust thrown into the air GM Gathered several Warriors around him and releasing energy outward pulled out a hird straight in front of him and created a shield of yellow light after what happened he began to quickly look around turning his head and said where he had gone one of the soldiers said that

it seemed they had escaped after the explosion as soon as GM turned in their Direction and gave the order after them immediately after that Shin immediately rushed towards the exit Behind him who said that this was the case Shin with a serious face full of anger stretched out his hand in front of him rushing forward with great speed said that they could leave it to him the narration takes us to a meeting room made of wood in which laughter and voices are heard that everyone should drink on such a wonderful day cha who was sitting

at the table with the heads of other clans said that you should have fun jangu nodded his head smiled Sarcastically and looked at him saying that he didn't even know how to repay him for his kindness one of the clan leaders sitting at the table expressed his pleasure with a malicious smile saying that he would never have thought that one could gain so much strength without training when he was supported by another clan leader after which he added that they were very lucky to be under his leadership and Chan at that moment looked in his

Direction with Contempt raised a cup of wine to his mouth and said that it was not worth it everyone present in the hall sitting at the table held cups of wine in front of them while Chan continued to say that in the sect they are all Brothers No Matter What place each of them occupies he continued to look menacingly straight ahead and said that they would be happy to help the faction develop martial arts jangu looked his way with a grin on his face and a serious look and said that he Would never forget this

favor one of the heads of another sect waved his head in their Direction and said with a serious look that they would be happy to help both the faction and the sect and the head sitting next to him supported his words jangu still looking at Jang with contempt in his eyes said that however he was quite surprised yes I realized that this man was also a member of the sect while Chon raised his hand with a cup of wine to his mouth and shuddered At that moment continuing to tense the environment jangu mentally pressed him

and said with a smirk on his face that if he had told them about this in advance he would have acted without hesitation after hearing the words Chon sharply put the cup on the table with a knock and said displeased Le that this is one of the greatest secrets of the sect so he asks for understanding sha up gaze went straight ahead expressing his dissatisfaction with what was happening And he said that moreover this man knew about their entry and was extremely pleased with it after which I misunderstood that he suggested having a drink together

a little later so that they could expect an early invitation and the other heads of the clans were very pleased with what they heard and smiled broadly they all continued to sit at the table together with their hands stretched out in front of them holding a cup of wine in them while Chan said that They shouldn't be so impatient they could still have a good rest to which they agreed Chon was say saying that if anything was needed when suddenly his attention was attracted by a noise coming from outside the room one of the clan

heads jumped up from his seat hitting the table with his hand and with surprise on his face asked what it was while Chon turned his head in that direction and thought what that noise was at the same moment he realized that He was walking outside and really immediately after that he jumped up from his seat and rushed to the doors sharply throwing them open in front of him and looking forward he shuddered at what he saw expressing his fear and misunderstanding of what was happening he stood in front of of the open doors and looked

forward where in first addition there was an explosion and a huge amount of Red Energy came out from there when he thought it was red GM John Continued to look straight ahead and with a face that did not express any emotion and wondered if it was mang dumo he continued to stand in his place looking straight ahead while the other Clan heads behind him asked him what what was the matter and what happened there after a moment they began to choke and cough their faces became covered with sweat and they began to tear their clothes

in pain the heads of the other clans fell right on the floor holding Their throats and trying to somehow get rid of the pain while Chan stood with a look and full of confidence and also radiated a huge amount of Red Energy outward one of the servants suddenly appeared behind him and turned to him said that he had seen it and Jang continued to stand in his place and released Red Energy saying that yes it was mang dungo sign after which he continuing to look straight ahead and lowering his own strength said something To bring

the troops into Readiness to destroy all evidence and leave for the main headquarters and the servant having heard the words of his master bowed before him leaning one one hand on the floor and holding the other near his heart and nodding his head said that he would disobey the order sea turned in his Direction and with an arrogant look hiding his hands behind his back said that it was necessary to immediately withdraw half of the troops and gain Time so that they could not break through listening to this the servant quickly bowed his head and

said that yes sir immediately after this Chan standing in his place loudly said that it was necessary to prepare weapons and a War began to which the heads of the Clans who woke up after what happened did not understand what was happening and what kind of War he was talking about jangu standing not understanding what was happening around him asked him with Great surprise that he really wanted to fight against the Imperial troops suddenly Chon told him to shut up and after hearing chongu seemed to Flinch standing in his place even more unable to understand

what had just happened Chon turned his head in his Direction with eyes full of anger and contempt and said that he did not want to hear his whining immediately after that he quickly rushed along the wall of the room while two in the other clans looked At him in surprise he walked up to the bookshelf and held out his hand forward with a confident look with his hand he took one book by The Edge and pulled it towards himself with a weak movement of his hand a secret door opened right in front of him and

he remained expressionless while the heads of the other Clan standing behind him were greatly surprised standing with them was jangu who as if frightened by something exclaimed what it was right on the Shelf In the open doors lay three metal bombs with Wicks when jangu said that these were Thunder bombs and that prohibited weapons were being made here he looked forward with horrifying surprise and not not understanding what was happening said that moreover she was not even alone here after which chongu added that there are three of them here and Chon standing right in front

of them smiled broadly and looked sarcastically in their Direction saying that up to three Should be enough at the same moment adding that in order to wipe this city off the face of the Earth the heads of other clans standing behind him were very surprised and frightened by the word they heard immediately after this a loud scream was heard from the street which attracted Chan's attention and he turned in that direction he abruptly jumped out of the room and with fear on his face leaning on the balcony said that it was mang dunal he was

suddenly Horrified by what he saw right in front of him not understanding what was happening the curon Warriors stood with fear on their faces and extended their blades straight in front of them while a huge amount of gim hovered around at the same moment Den who was standing still screamed in pain and began to turn into a wolf overgrown with fur and his claws appeared he stood right in front of his subordinates and continuing to transform begged for mercy while they did not Understand what was happening now at that same moment a huge energy appeared

right in front of his face cutting him in half as he continued to scream in pain with tears in his eyes a moment later his body fell to the ground right in front of the cion Warriors who all also stood with an incomprehensible look Shin's face was enveloped by a thick GM while he smiling a little said that GM was a big nuisance after which he stepped with his foot on the just killed Den and with a grin on his face holding his hands from below said that he would not stop him it's okay fixing

his menacing gaze Straight Ahead he grinned Mal iously and asked if it didn't seem that way to him Chan stood with a dissatisfied expression looking at what was happening while Shin said his name Shin stood right in the middle of the courtyard with a terrifying look and in front of him there was a huge number of corion Warriors while Gian said that There was only one enemy and they should take fighting positions the Warriors lined up in front of shin in a semicircle their swords extended forward pointed in his Direction and he stood Motionless in

place while Chan said that they should kill him with a general Onslaught after hearing the words Shin looking at them with with great contempt slightly opening his mouth with a small smile said that they believe that he is one and this is even upsetting at the Same moment he raised his hand up loudly snapping his fingers immediately after this a huge number of skeletons summoned by him from the energy of different colors began to appear around Shin who stood with his hands folded at his chest and he said that necromancy had come to them the

warrior looked at the crowd of skeletons with horror in his eyes and thought what are these the Living Dead the skeleton looked at the soldiers with glowing eyes the guard grabbed the sword With both hands which were shaking with fear and thought no these are skeletons what the hell Shin stood surrounded by an army of skeletons one of the Warriors shouted what kind of creatures these were he had never seen anything like this the fighters put their swords forward one of them clenched his teeth and said that he couldn't believe it he called upon an

army of Warriors from the other world Shin smiled and looked at his opponents the main character opened His mouth slightly and thought that for now he could only summon 80 skeletons but soon this number would increase to several hundred the main character character looked at the frightened Warriors and thought that 60 would be enough for these suckers the guards turned their heads and looked in surprise at the leader of the sneaking Dragon Squad who shouted what are they doing anho furrowed his eyebrows and shouted to his men not to be afraid the Leader looked at

the skeleton army and shouted that it was just a pile of bones the warrior looked in surprise at the commander who pulled his face forward and loudly said that they were outnumbered the fighters put their swords forward anho pointed his hand at the skeletons and ordered everyone to gather and attack the main character and told them to kill every single one of them an army of skeletons rushed into battle kicking up dust from the ground The main character's Army fought mercilessly with people the warrior opened his eyes wide and screamed before his head was cut

off the Warriors evaded enemy attacks the Red robed Skeleton opened his mouth and swung his sword a fighter from the main character's Army struck and cut the enemy's body in half and anho shouted that this couldn't be happening these dead men know martial arts the skeleton opened his mouth and rushed to the next Warrior and the Leader of the Squad loudly said that they were fighting so fiercely despite the fact that there were fewer of them anho looked at what was happening in Surprise and thought how is this possible the squad leader looked at the

protagonists Army and thought are these skeletons Warriors of the transcendental level anho clenched his teeth and realized that at this rate they would never win the leader of the squad put two fingers to his palm and decided that He had no choice a powerful explosion occurred at the battle site ano looked at the fire and thought glory to the blood sect the clan Warriors screamed loudly in the Raging flames they asked for mercy and for someone to save them anho smiled and thought how can he do this even such monsters are in such an explosion

the leader opened his eyes wide in Surprise a skeleton came out of the fire without a single damage the main character said what a Pity did he Really think that such a weak explosion would help him the Dead Man in the Yellow robe held the sword in front of him and took a fighting stance Shen looked seriously in front of him and asked if he didn't hit them he blew up his own troops anho clenched his teeth in Anger the warrior ran towards the leader and asked for help the fighter opened his eyes wide and

before he was beheaded shouted that he did not want to die the monster's spiked paw pointed to The side the leader ordered to attack it a huge insect in a red kimono screamed whoever runs away from the battlefield will die by his hand Shin looked down and said it was a black manties he's not a big fan of insects but that doesn't matter the main character extended his hand forward and told the skeletons to stand up an army of dead soldiers stood in front of the gate the soldiers opened their mouths wide in surprise their

leader said that the soldiers had just Died the army of skeletons stood motionless on the side and anho added that they became these monsters Shin folded his hands on his chest smiled and asked them not to say that he was acting dishonestly what to do this is his strength the main character looked seriously and added isn't he right shin looked at the huge Palace and called out to the leader Chan lowered his gaze and watched what was happening the main character folded his arms over his chest And looked in surprise at the man who came

out to him Shin looked in front of him and said that Master jangu had finally come out the Elder lowered his head holding his sword in front of him and said that he had something to repay him for jangu raised his eyes and looked at the main character with hatred and then said maybe he doesn't understand all his tricks but they will end today Shin looked at the man with the sword in his hands and said that he himself Wanted this the Elder asked in Surprise what the main character smiled and said that first he

had to see something jangu looked at the guy carefully and said what kind of nonsense is he talking about the Elder looked forward in Surprise Shin put his hand in front of him and streams of Mona swirled around him information appeared on the screen that the secret condition had been fulfilled the skeleton commander of the Moon sword monk was summoned of his own Free will the next window said that the skeleton commander the moon swword monk was attacking with all his might on the third screen a note appeared that all of the skeleton commander stats

had been increased by 200% the skeleton with a bandage on his head looked with burning eyes the main character asked if he saw him well did he lie to him and told him to exterminate them all as he promised the the monk lowered his head and looked at the sword in his hand the skeleton Stood shrouded in Mana he was the first swordsman the strongest among the Warriors few can be awarded this title the monk raised his sword hand and looked at the enemy only a person with a strong character and incredible fighting skill could

receive this title which is why the moon sword monk was considered the first swordsman jangu clenched his teeth and looked at the skeleton with horror in his eyes the Elder looked at the monk in Surprise and thought that His strength was like that of the first swordsman the skeleton's eyes glowed green jangu gritted his teeth and thought how can they defeat him strong streams of Mana began to lift the skeleton's robe and the Elder realized that this was the energy of the first swordsman Shin smiled and said that they are idiots in front of them

is their Mentor wasn't he the first swordsman the skeleton stood motionless and looked at the opponents Shin bowed his head a Little and said that his Spirit had returned from the other world so they should treat him with respect the warrior clenched his teeth and the Elder looked forward in Surprise the skeleton looked at the four men from the kuron clan and thought that it was his fault because of him the strongest faction had become such a laughing stalk so he needed to fix everything jangu clenched his teeth and looked at the Swordsmen with fear

the skeleton extended his hand Forward took a fighting stance and decided that he would destroy those who had discredited the name of the hwan in faction the Elder opened his mouth wide and shouted at him to stop he thinks they will fall for these tricks the skeleton looked at the opponents and jangu continued to shout that they could not be fooled it was just a puppet made of Bones Shin folded his arms and smiled when he heard the El say that he decided to play a prank on them dongu gritted His teeth his eyes turned

red he told everyone not to be afraid even if this skeleton is real they are definitely stronger than him they don't need to be afraid even if he is the first swordsman the main character looked forward seriously and said that's what he thought they would say well now let them do what they want the skeleton raised its head and rushed to attack two warriors with swords ran out to meet the Swordsmen the skeleton swung his sword The first swordsman dealt a fatal blow blood sprayed from the wound on the Warriors body a fighter in an

orange Robee came up from behind shouted and struck the skeleton turned its head dodging the attack the warrior opened his mouth and looked in horror at the rapid numerous blows of the enemy's sword the Fighter's body fell apart the soldier jumped up and rushed to the attack shouting oh this bastard the skeleton opened his mouth and put his Sword forward the weapon pierced the enemy's body the first swordsman raised his sword an explosion occurred from which the opponents were thrown back jangu covered his face with his hands protecting himself from the power powerful flow of

mana and thought that this couldn't be happening the last two Warriors fell to the skeleton's Sword and the leader thought after all this is the elder of the faction despite the powers gained from the sect he feels Devastated jangu looked forward and realized that this was truly the strength of the real first swordsman the skeleton stood motionless and magical energy emanated from it the Elder held the sword with a shaking hand looked at the enemy and thought that now that everyone was dead he must fight him one-on-one jangu clenched his teeth and realized that the

strength received from yum suck Chan would not be enough but there was no other way he had no choice The Elder opened his mouth wide and screamed streams of Mana began to emanate from him his eyes turned red and his face began to change the skeleton watched his jangu spread his arms to the sides and the flow of energy increased the Elder opened his mouth from which sharp fangs protruded and said that he felt power jangu lowered his head bent his clawed fingers and said that he finally had it the power of real magic the

monster knitted his eyebrows showed An animal grin and said that now he Was Not Afraid of Anything Shin stood with his arms crossed and watched what was happening jangu looked at the skeleton and said that this bastard is you Shin W and this first swordsman the monster spread his arms with claws to the sides looked at the enemy and said that he would not leave even a handful of Ashes the Elder extended his arms forward and rushed to the attack shouting that there would be nothing left of them the Skeleton raised his head up and

looked at the flow of energy coming from above the first swordsman lowered his head and mentally said Embrace of the Moon jangu looked attentively at what was happening the stream of energy cut the moon in half the skeleton said the first swordsman the monk rushed to the attack the skeleton clenched his teeth and looked intently at the Target jangu opened his mouth and screamed as streams of energy pierced his body the first Swordsman rushed past the Elder and dealt him a fatal blow with his sword a powerful energy explosion was created clouds of dust Rose

into the air Chan silently looked out the window at what was happening jangu opened his mouth rolled his eyes and said that this is the real first swordsman the main character stood near the Elder's body folding his arms on his chest Shin walked closer to Jang su's dead body and said that there is only one left now the Tyrant of the black Skies lowered his eyes and thought the main character raised his head smiled and said yum sakyong the staircase spiraled upward Shin walked up the steps the main character almost reached the top Shin knitted

his eyebrows and looked carefully in front of him the protagonist grabbed his sword when he saw a door with streams of energy coming out of it the main character stabbed with the sword after he thought it was Incredible energy here it is the doors flew in different directions from a powerful explosion Shin stood with a sword in his hand shrouded in Smoke he raised his head when he heard the words that he was late cha stood with his hands clasped behind his back and said that he was waiting for him the Tyrant calmly looked at

the main character and called his full name yenon Shin holding the sword in his hand walked closer to the man who said that He had been following him for a long time sham lowered his eyes and said however where is the army of skeletons have they really abandoned him Shin looked at his oent who continued to say that apparently even his tricks have a limit the main character looked down in Surprise behind the Tyrant Shin saw metal balls and thought that they were Thunder bombs Chon turned around after the main character's question why are they

here the leader answered as he Thought he has a Keen Eye he doesn't need to explain anything three bombs lay on the Shelf the Tyrant warned if he did not disappear from the city within 30 minutes cha made a serious expression on his face and added then he will wipe everything off the face of the Earth including him Shin calmly looked at the the enemy and listened to his words and he would not be able to do anything no matter how hard he tried cha lowered his head extended his hand and said that he Had

only one way to survive to repent and pay for all his sins all the crimes he had committed the main character opened his mouth and said that he was talking the Tyrant looked in surprise at the guy who said that he was saying this nonsense because he knew that he would lose Shin looked confidently in front of him and said well so be it you bastard he's finished Chon clenched his teeth knitted his eyebrows and rage was visible in his eyes the Tyrant opened His mouth and struck with his sword Shin stood motionless lowering his

weapon there was an explosion in the house Flames bursting out of the windows the main character blocked the enemy's attack and the leader said that he himself chose his death Chan smiled looked at the guy and said although it's even better he'll get rid of him himself and then asked if he really thinks he can defeat him Shin smiled a little looked seriously at his opponent and Said that yes he thinks it's that simple cha opened his eyes wide and said that he was a bastard the Tyrant struck again shouting that he would tear him

to shreds Shin moved his sword to the side and looked at the man the main character jumped up and struck a blow from which the Tyrant had to lean back Chon narrowed his eyes and looked at the guy carefully the Tyrant launched a series of attacks that the main character repelled the clan leader carefully Looked forward delivering another blow and thought what the hell he knows that he is stronger than him but Shin dodged the blow of The Sword and the Tyrant was surprised how could he really not even be tired sha lowered his eyes

and looked down thoughtfully the Tyrant Unleashed a series of attacks with the thought of how this sucker was only gaining strength by fighting him Shin turned his head to the side dodging another blow and Cha thought that this cannot be his Skills are close to Perfection this is impossible the main character lowered his head and said enough and then used the skill born of the storm the Tyrant looked at what was happening in Surprise Shin extended his hand forward and the army of skeletons rushed to attack sha stood motionless and looked at the Dead who

were approaching him from all sides the Tyrant opened his eyes and mouth wide and screamed in horror the skeletons dealt numerous blows they cut Off one of his arms and blood sprayed from the wounds on his body clouds of dust rose up to the very roof Chan was on his knees the Tyrant clenched his teeth and looked at the protagonist with hatred in his eyes Shin threw his sword over his shoulder looked at the man who called him a cowardly bastard and replied because he himself knows only weaklings say that the main character smiled and

said that thanks to the Tyrant he managed to gain time Yong Turned his head and looked to the side and shin noted that he had removed all the bombs the Box stood against the wall completely empty the Tyrant thought in Surprise where are the Thunder bombs cha looked at the main character and shouted what's wrong with him the veins on the tyrant's face and neck bulged he continued to shout what did he even want from him what was the matter Shin smiled lowered his eyes and said that he is not trying to stop him he

wants to stop the Blood sack Cham looked at the guy carefully sweat running down his face the Tyrant knelt and listened as Shin told him that he was just the first step towards this he would kill everyone who was trying to destroy the world the main character smiled and said that in the end they will all come to an end even the sect leader Chon clenched his teeth and looked at the guy with horror in his eyes the tyrant's body began to Glow he thought that what he was carrying was The only way out the

leader lowered his head the flow of energy intensified and he thought Yin wound's throat Chon put his hand on the floor on which a magical seal appeared he decided that if he cut it he would be finished Shin lowered his eyes and looked at what was happening in Surprise the main character covered his face with his hand protecting himself from the strong flow of air raised by the scream of the monster the protagonist raised his head and looked At the creature in Surprise the monster opened its mouth from which long sharp fangs protruded Shin picked

up the sword and looked at the monster with a fire burning on its head information appeared on the screen that this was the eighth executioner of the spirits of disaster bck there was a powerful explosion in the house Flames bursting out the main character was thrown back by the blast wave Shin landed on one knee and rested his hand on the floor the main character Lowered his head and looked down thoughtfully Shin stood holding a sword in his hand and looked at a huge burning monster which extended its claws and growled terribly the monster opened

its mouth in which tongues of flame were visible the main character realized that it was Balck the eighth executioner of the spirits of disaster Shin stood silently and thought that although he had already fought some of them bow appeared in the last generation the Books he read did not tell him how to fight something like that the monster lowered its head and opened its mouth and the main character thought that he did not expect to encounter him here Shin opened his mouth and thought it was so interesting the prot extended his hand forward and said

attack two skeletons rushed into battle the monster bent down preparing to fight and the main character gave the command to the dead to tear him to shreds the Executioner opened his mouth growled and struck with his sharp claws a skeleton in a red robe had his head cut off the monster grabbed the dead man in the blue kimono by the face the monster hit the skeleton with all its strength on the floor with its burning paw the Executioner was on his knees powerful fiery Flames emanating from him Shin stood behind the wall of fire and

watched what was happening the monster opened its mouth and screamed furiously For y Shen wung to die Shin looked at the burning bones and thought that the summoned skeletons were burned what a hellish fire the main character lowered his head and realized that he was definitely different from those with whom he had to fight Shin took the sword looked at the monster and thought that he could not defeat it relying only on Mana he had no other choice but to use all his power the main character crouched down and put his hand on the Floor

on which a magical seal appeared Shin summoned five powerful creatures a vampire a a skeleton a girl with red hair and werewolf tentacles the main character held his hand on the seal and his summoned assistant stood behind him the protagonist lowered his head sweat was running down his face and he was breathing heavily the seal under the guy's hand turned red he said deities and strong willed people five Warriors shrouded and Mana headed towards the Enemy the skeleton lizard and vampire stopped and waited for orders Shin raised his head looked forward confidently and ordered them

to attack Balck opened his mouth his arms and looked at the creatures that rushed to attack after the main character shouted forward the monster opened its mouth and roared furiously fire raging around it the protagonist lowered his head Breathing heavily and thought that he had cast a fire repellent spell on them And wasted more Mana than necessary the werewolf lizard and tentacle girl attacked the monster and shin thought if he defeated them too that would be the end a drop of sweat fell from the protagonist chin he realized that he could only help the protagonist

looked sideways at the skeleton in Surprise the the dead man turned his head and looked at the main character who called him an old man the guy lowered his head looked away and said he was fine Shin picked up The sword and said it means it's time for them too the skeleton and the main character rushed to the attack shouting that he would destroy this monster valck Stood Still and Powerful creatures attacked him from all sides the vampire put his hand forward and a stream of Mana flew towards the enemy the girl with red hair

and sharp fangs thought this was good and sent powerful tentacles at the enemy the green lizard struck with pause with long Clause the Main character thought that everyone was fighting well Shin jumped High looked at the monster and decided that if this continues they will succeed the main character opened his eyes wide and looked down in Surprise the monster looked up opened its mouth and growled menacingly bck spread his arms out to the sides and spewed out a powerful stream of fire a huge fiery funnel formed in the air Shin clenched his teeth leaned on

his sword raised his Head and looked at what was happening in Surprise and then said that this cannot be the main character looked at the four defeated Warriors who lay motionless on the floor and thought that he had used all his strength for this attack but could not defeat him the monster opened its mouth with sharp fangs and looked at the guy who decided that he would not give up now Shin raised his head clenched his teeth and thought that he would use all his remaining strength and Fight to the end information appeared on the

screen that the condition had been met the will unbroken another message popped up that the information on the hidden Mission had been updated the one who follows the chaos a note appeared that the hidden task the one who follows the chaos received an next grade the new notice said that the conditions for the hidden Quest He Who falls chaos have been updated defeat the eight spirits of disaster and an unknown creature the Main character opened his mouth slightly and looked ahead in surprise another message popped up saying that the title chaos stalker was automatically equipped

a screen appeared with information that the title effect chaos stalker had been activated Shin thought in Surprise what the next window said that all damage received during the battle would be healed within 24 hours a message popped up that all stats were increased by 200% during the battle against the chaos Opponent an inscription appeared that part of the unknown power would be transferred to the summoned Warriors a red notification popped up indicating that the skills of the summoned Warriors had been significantly improved the main character clenched his teeth in pain and red energy began to

emanate from his body Shin raised his hands and looked at his palms he thought that he was losing control of his body and spirit the protagonist lowered his head clenched His teeth sweat poured down his face and thought if he is distracted for even a moment he will completely disappear he cannot allow this to happen the main character was kneeling with his head down and thinking even if this is a deity why is he doing this the monster began to approach the guy Shin raised his head and looked forward beads of sweat running down his

face the skeleton stopped the Paw of the monster with a sword which was about to strike the main Character the protagonist raised his hands looked in surprise at what was happening and thought an old man and the dead man continued to resist the onslaught of the enemy the monster opened its mouth growled and struck numerous times the skeleton stood confidently on its feet the dead man skillfully repelled all the monsters attacks Shin opened his eyes wide in Surprise the main character smiled the monster in the skeleton froze and looked In surprise at the protagonist who

was kneeling and his body was emitting a bright yellow light information appeared on the screen that the player had completely absorbed the powers of an unknown creature a window popped up saying that an unknown creature had lost control of itself a message appeared saying that the side of acidic poison had partially absorbed the powers of an unknown creature creature the screen says that the acid poison scthe has Reached SS level Shin stood up and looked forward confidently his body surrounded by Flames the main character looked at his palms and thought that his whole body was

filled with energy the protagonist raised his hands Palms up looked in front of him in Surprise and realized that she had completely penetrated him beads of sweat ran down the protagonist's neck and face and he thought that now the negative Mama his natural powers and the enemy's energy Had merged together and worked in harmony although they were very reluctant to connect as if they were United by something invisible Shin smiled and thought that he didn't know what it was but it was quite unhappy the main character picked up the sword lowered his head and decided

that this would not stop him Balck opened his mouth and growled he put his fist forward and shin boldly shouted to him come on the protagonist raised his head And looked at the approaching Fist of the monster he swung his sword and realized that now he could do it the main character smiled his eyes glowing yellow a powerful stream of purple Mana formed in the air and lightning flashed after Shin said 12 thunderclouds swords and lightning attack the protagonist raised his sword looked forward confidently and thought a combined blow the monster opened his mouth and

was surprised by the guy's powerful attack Shin jumped up and struck with his sword using his skill a river of poison the severed hand of the monster flew to the side bck opened his mouth and put his wounded hand forward a severed limb flew across the room the monster tilted its head narrowed its eyes and looked surprised the hand fell to the floor the monster raised his hand up from which a fountain of blood flowed bck grabbed his crippled limb and began making strange sounds in pain the monster opened its Mouth wide and growled terribly

Shin stood to the side holding a sword in his hand from which powerful streams of energy emanated the main character lowered his weapon and asked isn't it more fun the protagonist looked seriously at the enemy and said then how to attack him this time Shin put his hand forward with an open palm and said hell of a thousand swords golden streams of energy began to enter the skeleton the girl with red hair stood up and put Her hand forward the skeleton stood up lean on the sword the Dead Man's eyes glowed blue all the deceased

assistants of the protagonist stood shrouded in Golden mana and looked at the monster information appeared on the screen that the power of an unknown creature had passed on to the summoned Warriors a message popped up that the level of the summoned Warriors had been increased the resurrected Heroes stood and confidently looked at the enemy a notification Appeared that the status of the summoned Warriors had been changed the monster opened its mouth and growled terribly the main character looked at the enemy and said that he was scared he was already sh shaking with fear Shin stood

at the head of his army looked up confidently and said that in this case it was time to end this bck opened his mouth and growled menacingly again the monster's body burst into flames but the assistant stood confidently in place Shin smiled a little and said to the Warriors final attack the summoned creatures rushed into battle the assistants began to attack from all sides the monster opened his mouth and looked up a powerful stream of fire began to emerge from the monster's mouth which did not cause any damage the Warriors contined to attack flying through

the Flames Balck opened his mouth and looked forward in Surprise the monster raised its head and looked at The skeleton approaching it the dead man lowered his head looked at his opponent and swung his sword over his head the skeleton dealt a powerful blow to the enemy the monster opened his mouth and looked up with surprised eyes Shin smiled and said Balck soon he will meet his friends in Hell the monster's body shattered into pieces from numerous attacks from the Warriors information appeared on the screen destruction of the monster Balck messages popped up Saying that

he had received a monster mono Stone as a reward and had reached the maximum level the following notification block appeared the level was increased it reached the 81st level the Army reached the rank of ss the opportunity to increase the additional effectiveness of all the skills of the army was obtained the skill skeleton Mastery reached the rank of ss in the windows that appeared It Was Written the possible number of summoned Warriors has Been increased to 1,37 a new creature is available for summoning new skills have been acquired beheading Knight summoning Mastery messages popped up

about unlocked skills infect the dead realm of nightmares submit the Soul Capture the heart storm of chaos screens appeared with information about the rewards for the first kill a chest of Souls and a chest of black magic a notification popped up that a reward had been received devil Poisoner the monster's severed body fell to the floor and the Warriors after a successful attack landed at the end of the room Shin raised his hand Palm up from which small streams of energy emanated the main character looked at his palm and exhaled the protagonist clenched his fist

and looked at him in Surprise and thought that all his strength had disappeared he was tired the guy stood on the carpet head down and thought that they were given to him Only to fight him Shin smiled a little and said that he had so many questions the main character looked at the severed head of the monster and decided that he would deal with them later the protagonist put his foot on the monster's forehead looked at it carefully and said that first this Shin leaned down extended his hand forward and said even if he doesn't

have the strength he must do it the houses were Bur burning with bright flames and Loud Screams were heard the shopping area was also on fire and cries for Mercy were heard from it the man was cut in half with one powerful Blow from The Sword the leader of the Detachment stood in the middle of the battlefield and looking at what was happening shouted that no one should be Left Alive the soldier killed his opponent with a sharp and direct blow and clenched his teeth tightly another Soldier cut off the enemy's head with a horizontal

blow a Man with a red bandage on his head turned his gaze full of horror to the place where loud and terrible screams were heard and then spting his teeth he thought that they had not finished yet they should have already received a signal from the commander the Warriors mercilessly pressed people into the ground and hacked them with swords the man in the red bandage lowered his head caught his breath slightly and wondered what was happening there and at that Moment a soldier flew past him the man turned a shocked look at him and examined

him carefully then he turned his head straight clenched his teeth and looked straight in horror GM stood bent over from the sweeping blow and dust Rose around him the man in the red bandage sharply put his sword in front of him his Squad approached from behind and with horror looking directly he noticed in his head that this was a golden Army he began to tremble slightly Grabbed the sword in his hand more tightly and gritting his teeth noticed in his head that they had more people so he could be calm a moment later he opened

his eyes wide and stared straight in horror and then wondered what if it was really her GM with a sharp direct blow pierced the chest of the man with the red bandage with his blade blue dragon sword clenched his teeth tightly and scrunched his face in tension then with a sharp movement he pulled his Blade out of the warrior body and raised the weapon upward the man with the red bandage on his head began to fall backward opened his mouth wide and began to scream in pain the squad watched in horror as their leader was

killed and froze GM straightened up sharply looked straight attentively and opening his mouth shouted to destroy all the remaining Kieran Warriors after these words the Golden Army quickly headed towards the remaining Kieran Warriors a Large scale battle broke out in the Square the Golden Army mercilessly killed without much resistance the Kieran Warriors GM put his blade to the side and quickly began to run in a different direction the blue dragon sword suddenly stopped and stared Straight Ahead in Surprise gal stood with his arms outstretched near the purple barrier GM ran up to him from behind

and joyfully called out and gal sharply turned his Gaze on him and Stared attentively the soldier looked carefully at the second number and asked if there was any success and gal clenched his teeth tightly and all wet replied that he was trying his best but it was not easy the second number looked carefully at his hands burning with a blue flame and added that magic was quite difficult to use he could no longer do it GM looked at the guy with horror in his eyes and shouted that he was the only one who knew how

to destroy The barrier let him not give up and gal lowered his head wet with sweat and said that he was obeying a moment later gal closed his eyes and something started to happen the barrier in front of the guy burst and he and the soldier stared at it in Surprise GM clenched his teeth tightly and stared in horror straight at where the violet light burned brightly then he sharply bent into the second number grabbed him and shielding him from the explosion shouted at him to be Careful a moment later there was a huge explosion

that could be seen from afar the Warriors of the Golden Army stared with their mouths wide open at the explosion then they began to approach slowly and rolling their eyes in horror looked more closely all the soldiers from the Golden Army turned to the explosion and asked what happened there GM and gal landed on a cliff the second number turned to the warrior and thanked him and GM silently stared Straight Ahead gal turned his head sharply opened his mouth wide and screamed in despair the second number looked carefully at the crater for formed after the

explosion and asked that kieran's headquarters was here GM carefully stared at the ruins and shouted to search everything the Warriors of the Golden Army began to quickly search everything and the warrior added that he might be alive GM looked Straight Ahead through the settling dust and noticed in His head that this smell this explosion was obviously gunpowder a cloud of dust slowly flew past his head and inhaling the fumes he thought that perhaps it could be a bomb GM gripped his weapon tightly in his hands and added in his head that they were too dangerous

all the bombs were hidden in the Imperial Vault the commander-in-chief of the Golden Army moved his lips slightly and thought that there was a spy in the Imperial Palace a moment later he heard That they had found him and quickly turned his head in the direction the warrior pointed to the dark silhouette of a skull on the ground and added that bones and remnants of clothing and emanating black energy there was black pollen from human bones on the ground and GM noticed that it was definitely yam suak Jang the commander-in-chief clenched his hands tightly tensed

his eyebrows and stared Straight Ahead furiously GM looked carefully at the Remains of the body and noticed in his head that his body was not just burned in the explosion traces of the battle were visible on it the commander-in-chief opened his eyes wide stared in horror at the remains and added in his head that someone had gotten here before them and killed Yak Chan GM turned his head sharply to the right when he was called a man in a purple robe began to emerge from the dust and asked if everything was okay And on his

shoulder he was led by the main character who confidently looked at the commander-in-chief GM looked closely at the main character the main character looked at him carefully and the commander-in Chief shouted that it was why so and Yin W the next day the city with a river flowing through it stood under the scorching sun in the dark part of the city there were ruined buildings and the story told that the whole of xen Jang was in disarray the leader Kieran And his army which had controlled jjang for decades were destroyed Shawn put his hands in

front of him there was purple smoke under them and purple fire protruded around him and the plot added that they were accused of drug and human trafficking the emperor was Furious after learning about all the crimes they committed the emperor sat on the Throne carefully studying the paper in his hands and opposite him stood his subjects with folded hands and bowed Heads a moment later the emperor stood up put his hand in front of him and with his mouth wide open shouted that all those responsible should be seized and executed then the plot told that

he made a decision albeit belatedly to correct everything after the emperor's decree the province began to look like a torn up antill and it did not matter whether this or that person played a large or small role in kieran's criminal activities the warrior raised his sword Above his head in front of the kneeling criminals and was about to execute them and the plot added that of course this affected many factions in Miram later the emperor ordered the establishment of an organization that would regulate the Marshall Clans in Jed Jang Province the city was slowly recovering

from the Bloody War and the sun was slowly disappearing behind the Horizon the main character stood straight and looked attentively at the city and the plot Noted that according to rumors the beacon Clan and its leader Shin were to become the head of the Clans the main character turned sharply and stared straight ahead and the plot added that this was the beginning of his becoming the new ruler of Jong in the darkness of the night stood a house that was brightly illuminated By Moonlight in the middle of the room there was a huge pillar that

glowed brightly with blue light the blue fire burned brightly and Made a sound several lights gathered around this pillar seven lights surrounded the pillar staring at each other carefully the fire blood sect warlord named General Li said that 3 days ago Kieran was destroyed by the main character blue lights began to fall around them and general Li added that only a few managed to escape from the battle site and return to to the sect and as a result firely stared straight ahead and noticed that one of their Leaders had lost his life firom looked at

him and said rudely that he couldn't understand can's fire began to burn stronger the Flames spread to the side and he added that despite the fact that the blue dragon sword of the squad was quite capable of killing the leader the leader could use the skill of divine grace and Escape firely stared at him carefully and noticed that he also thought about it he analyzed everything and there were no traces of the use of This skill on the bodies around him he did not use it so that their sect would not be found in the

traces the light sank slightly lower began to burn brighter and can's fire noticed that this guy had done at least something good before his death now everything is clear his skills were at an average level he would not have been able to emerge Victorious the fire of the military commander named General gam looked carefully at his comrades and Said that moreover their prisons and Drug storage facilities were attacked all this was the work of the Imperial Army firely looked carefully at the stone wall and said that he had committed a great stupidity by deviating from

the Commandments of the sect Jen fire Rose a little higher burned brighter and said that it would be a mistake to say that the worst was over fire xang rode forward flared up stronger and added that after the fall Of Kieran nurm and the emperor became more embittered than ever everyone sits quieter than water because of the emperor's anger but he is like a volcano that spew smoke but will never start an eruption if they could provoke to take more decisive action the war they are counting on would have begun long ago a moment later

all the lights looked at him carefully and tensed fire Li stared at him carefully and shouted that this was very reason able they needed to come Up with a plan of action and Jang asked what they would do with the leader of the blue dragon sword whether they would leave him the lights began to Glow brighter around the pillar and fire Li replied that he need not worry the plan included killing him and fire Jang noticed that he was calm then then fire lie added that however they should think about what to do with another

a person and fire Jang clarified who he was talking about jang's fire flared up Sharply and golden particles came out of it after answering that it was the leader of the beacon Clan the main character folded his arms across his chest Dr under the scorching sun and stared straight ahead with a smile in front of him was bright and clean land next to Blue Water and flowers the boy in front of the protagonist spread his arms wide and with a huge smile shouted that all the land in these wastelands had become fertile no matter what

they Planted here they would reap a good harvest from everything and the main character looking at him noticed that he was right a man in a purple robe approached the protagonist from behind and said that this could not be and shin turned to him and stared in Surprise the man sharply relaxed his face lowered his lips and said that just yesterday there was nothing here except a pile of stones and a Barren Wasteland how is this possible the man in the robe sharply Folded his hands in front of him and with a malicious smile asked

if the protagonist wanted to sell him this land and the main character turned to him and with a smile asked why he needed this the man in the robe spread his arms to the sides smiled broadly and replied that cultivating it would not be easy wouldn't it be easier for him to sell it and he would pay double the price for such land and the main character smiled broadly in response and asked if he Refuses the man in the purple suddenly fell to his knees folded his hands in front of him and shouted at him

to think again the previous owner will be very angry that he sold this land if he finds him he will definitely kill him and the main character and the boy began to leave him and shin replied that it was not he who sold the land for pennies although it costs much more so he doesn't even know the main character folded his hands behind his back called A servant after him van quickly ran after him and the Man in the robe put his hand in front of him and began to scream the cart stood in the

middle of the clearing and the main character asked to wait for him here Shin looked attentively at his servant and added that he had to do something and Van looked at the protagonist with interest and asked where he was going the main character began to slowly close the carriage door van leaned out and asked That he wanted to buy tools again and shin replied with a smile that this time it was not that the main character looked at the guy carefully lowered his gaze slightly and noticed that most likely this would take a lot of

time van suddenly began to sweat and looked at the protagonist in fear the door to the room suddenly opened and bright light began to penetrate from the street Shin opened the door wider and peered inside the main character was suddenly Surprised and looked carefully right after the words that he could enter in the middle of the room stood a gray-haired man who bowed and greeted the guests the main character entered the barn and stared at the old man Shin grinned slightly opened his mouth slightly and noted that apparently he was lucky with something the old

man raised his gloomy and emotionless face and dry said to him to come through she was waiting for him the main character Approached the old man and began to turn his head to the side Shin saw a door from which a bright light was bursting the main character quickly passed the old man and quickly headed towards the unknown door Shin sharply opened the doors the main character squeezed his face through the crack of the door saw clouds of smoke and heard permission to enter the girl withdrew her hand with the smoking pipe and greeted the

leader of the beacon clam Shin with a sharp Movement of his hands opened the doors wide and confidently walked inside the girl began to slowly raise the pipe to her mouth and asked what he was selling or buying what business he had come for the girl crossed her legs grinned slightly after the protan answered that it was neither one nor the other and asked again the girl looked attentively at the protagonist bit her lip slightly and asked whether he really came to her Shin grinned slightly looked at the girl Carefully and replied that that's not

why he's here to pave his own path end of the first season Beck sat and looked attentively at the protagonist carefully moving her hand with the smoking pipe away Shin cast an attentive glance at her clenched his teeth slightly and noticed in his head that powerful energy really emanated from her the main character stood opposite her in the eye and looked attentively and then added in his head that you could feel her even Just by being nearby he could feel it blue smoke was flying around the girl and her eyes were shining brightly red and

the main character noticing this wondered if those who had reached the level of Ascension really possessed such power Shin tensed his face slightly opened his eyes wide and looking thoughtfully at the floor noticed in his head that Beck had created two weapons that were considered the most powerful in murum the girl slowly withdrew her Hand with the pipe opened her mouth slightly and the main character thought that in another version of the future during the war with the blood sect she would create five more weapons right before her death but this power fell into enemy

hands the girl was still sitting in the same position looking attentively at the protagonist and shin moving his head slightly added that this was why the situation in the war had worsened the main character clasped his Hands together in greeting opened his mouth slightly and noted in his head that therefore the iron monster should be on his side Shin bowed slowly looked carefully at the floor and said that he did not know how to address her what should he call her Beck slowly exhaled a puff of smoke grinned slightly and replied that he could call

her whatever he wanted if he had the nerve to do so the girl slowly raised her head looked carefully at the protagonist and noticed That judging by the fact that he called her Madam founder he knew who she was Beck slowly removed the phone from her face leaned it on her leg and looking carefully at the floor asked whose side he was on the Emperor or the sex the main character suddenly raised his head looked at her with a wide smile and confidently replied that he did not belong to any of them Beck raised her

attentive eyes to the prodig and looking into his eyes asked that he could Support murum Shin slightly scrunched his face cast a casual glance at the girl and answered dryly and negatively after his answer Beck opened her mouth wide looked in Surprise and asked how it happened that he was not part of any of the three sides the girl extended her hand with a pipe pointed at the protagonist and shouting noted that at least he should relate to something and the main character looked at her with a smile and replied that he really does Not

belong to any of them he follows his own path the girl hovered looked carefully at the protan in thought a moment later she picked up the phone and laughingly asked why he had come to her the girl slowly sat down crossed her legs and asked if he really needed some kind of Sword the main character sharply tensed his gaze opened his mouth slightly and replied that this is exactly what he needed the swords forged by her neck opened her eyes wide and Looking carefully at the protagonist noticed that her weapon could already be bought anywhere

why did he need a sword from his retired Godmother the main character stared at the girl carefully stretched his arms slightly at his sides and noticed that these were not the swords he needed Shin opened his mouth slightly stared at the floor and added that he came for those two who are among the strongest in urum the Black River Sword and the Divine sword he needs them Beck slowly lowered her head exhaled a little smoke and closing her eyes noticed in her head that she thought that with age she would begin to see through people

the main character stood opposite her with a malicious grin she looked up at him and added in her head that she couldn't understand this guy at all Beck crossed her legs looked carefully at the protagonist and asked that he was going to war and the protagonist without wasting time time Answered positively the girl's eyes began to slowly flare up with a red light and she clarified against Tom Shin stood up sharply looked menacingly at the girl and replied that their name was the blood sect they had already subjugated half of Mam and were going to

take over the whole world and they were also behind the murders of her son and her wife the girl's eyes glowed bright red and she lit up with rage a moment later she quickly flew up to the stunned Protagonist then she grabbed him tightly by the neck causing the main character to hunch over NE squeezed the protagonist's throat very tight L he clenched his teeth even Tighter and closed his eyes Beck clenched her jaw tightly looked angrily at the protagonist and shouted how dare he Shin looked at her with a relaxed expression grinned slightly and

asked his godmother to calm down he then pulled a scroll out of his pocket and handed it to the Interested girl with a sharp movement of her hand Beck snatched the scroll and removed her hand from her throat causing the main character to start coughing the girl slowly opened the scroll and stared at it carefully after a moment she opened her eyes wide and looked more closely at the scroll Beck opened the scroll wide raised it higher and noted in her head that she was not even surprised these were records of all the terrible Crimes

of the blood sect Including the murders of her family members Beck began to slowly let go of the scroll and with her mouth slightly open finished reading the scroll the girl folded the scroll with trembling hands and thought that the criminals who killed her son and his wife coincided with those written here Beck gloomily lowered her head and asked that everything said here was true and the main character looked at her carefully and answered that every word was true Beck opened her mouth wide looked furiously at the protagonist and shouted how he even knew about

the sect the main character slowly looked down at the scroll opened his mouth slightly and replied that they also killed his father and brother Shin slowly began to raise his hand looked carefully at the S girl and added that he found out who was behind the murder when he discovered a hidden letter from his brother after the victory of the Kieran Squad he found Even more information the girl's lips began to tingle from nerves Beck sadly lowered her head looked carefully at the scroll and said that in the past in a surge of anger she

tried to find those responsible for the death of her son and daughter-in-law but now that she sees such clear evidence in front of her the girl began to tremble violently and shouted that it seemed that everything was falling into place the main character clenched his fists sharply and Tightly and then noted that he did not need a sword to kill innocent people Shin looking carefully at the girl added that he needed her for protection Beck began to lower her head and looked thoughtfully and at this time the main character added that therefore if she had

these swords he would no longer allow such victims the girl turned around sharply confidently headed back and the main character was confused and only followed her with his eyes Beck Picked up the phone from the bench and said that this is it the girl quickly sat down looked at the protagonist with wide eyes and noticed that even if he gets half of Jang Province will he be able to defeat those who have already subjugated half of Miram the main character clenched his gaze confidently looked menacingly at the girl and noticed that now it would be

difficult Beck slowly raised the phone to her mouth and noticed that even so even he Was not capable of everything the girl opened her mouth wide and looked at the protagonist in Surprise after he interrupted her the protagonist's eyes lit up with interest and through a wide smile he said that therefore he needed to win over the remaining half of Miram to his side the cart raced quickly across the plane among lonely trees van was dozing in the cart and snoring lightly the main character sat opposite the servant and looked irritably at the Stick in

his hand Shin held the flute in his outstretched hand and looked at it carefully Shin strained his gaze and carefully looked at the flute and noticed in his head that it could summon members of Hawken a moment appeared Ed in the protagonist's head as he stood with a flute in his hands opposite the old man who noticed that he could use it when he wanted to contact them the old man slowly raised his head at the protagonist and added that the Godmother Needed to be alone with herself for some time he could meet her in

person again but later and the protagonist smiled slightly and said that then it was time for him to go Beck abruptly jumped out of the room and loudly shouted at him to stop the girl looked sweetly at the protagonist and slightly opening her mouth noticed that she had one more question Beck approached the protagonist from behind looked at him carefully and asked that maybe he too had met Creatures of the Heavenly Kingdom Shen looked at her with a stunned look and froze the girl opened her mouth slightly and wanted to say something then after a

moment she covered her mouth lowered her head and noticed in her head that this couldn't be happening then she turned around closed her eyes and walking back said that it didn't matter let him not pay attention the main character sat in the carriage with his hands folded on his chest and thought with a furious Look that the creatures of the Heavenly Kingdom and she also said she too in the protagonist's head the girl stood stood against a backdrop of bright light and he wondered if this meant that Beck had met them too A Memory flashed

through the protagonist's head of how he fought a horn monster and wondered what his past battle with the monster meant whether it could be one of these creatures mentioned by Beck Shin put his hand to his chin and made a thoughtful Look noting in his head that he had so many questions he would need to find out in the future a moment later van sharply raised his head and made a sound the main character noticed this and looked at him in Surprise Shin looked at him and asked if you woke up and the servant yawned

widely covered his mouth M with his hand and replied that he didn't even notice how he fell asleep van began to look around sharply and asked how much longer they had to go and shin folded His arms on his chest with a smile and answered that while he was sleeping they had almost reached the beacon Clan van sharply folded his hands smiled widely and covering his eyes shouted that they were finally home they were probably already waiting for them and the main character looked at him in confusion and asked why they were waiting Shin was

sharply surprised after the answer that today was a Gaya dinner in honor of the victory of their Clan and froze he Noticed that this was true there were a huge number of tables with dishes in the clearing near the main gate shouts were heard asking why they couldn't let them through the heads of the guild stood and shouted with Fury that this was not discrimination the guard near the gate looked at them furiously and shouted that how many times should they repeat this people without an invitation are not allowed inside after his words the crowd

began asking what kind of Invitation they were they could not help but be invited the main character slowly appeared at the side of the crowd and saw the guard put his hand in front of him and Shout shouted for them to stop this and go home Shin looked straight in Surprise and asked what else this was and Van folded his arms on his chest and answered with his mouth wide open that these were probably those who did not receive the invitation some of the crowd noticed the protagonist and turned to Look at him the soldier

turned sharply and bowed and shouted that he was glad to see the leader and the crowd opened their mouths wide and were surprised at the appearance of the main character Shin stood in front of the crowd looked at them furiously and heard that they were not being allowed to go inside and then thought that these were damned the two men looked at the protagonist with wide smiles and all the nervous ones shouted that he had not forgotten about The excellent relations between their Clan and their guilds if not for the threats of the H1 AR

Clan they would never have abandoned him they had nothing left the main character looked at them furiously with red eyes and noticed in his head that they say that those who betrayed once will betray until the very end Shan quickly pushed through the crowd and told the servant to follow him the main hero quickly entered the gate and the guild heads Behind extended their hands and shouted for the main hero to listen to them there was a ceremonial inside the gate and the bright Sun was shining the girls stood in the middle of the square

and danced a crowd of people were drinking and having fun some sat at tables ate and chatted cheerfully with each other two soldiers were drinking and talking with wide Smiles about how he defeated the hok clan it's a Pity that they weren't the ones who defeated Kieran the Main character sat opposite and watched the madness opposite in shouts that they needed to raise their glasses Shin slowly raised the bottle and heard shouts that he should drink to the beacon Clan and to heal the man abruptly snatched the bottle from from the protagonist's hand and shouted

to him gal smiled broadly looked carefully at the protagonist and noticed that if he drinks alone he will live alone all his life he needs to drink one glass with Him Ren sat on the side slightly closed her eyes and asked what he achieved what he wanted and at that time gal slowly poured a drink into the glass Shin grinned slightly put the glass to his mouth and closing his eyes asked how he could not have done this and ren turned her gaze at him in Surprise gal slowly put his hand to the protagonist's ear

and whispered in his ear that he had only one question for him the main character turned to him with a smile After asking what it was that killed the Kieran leader a moment later gal opened his mouth wide in Surprise Ren sharply lowered her head closed her eyes and asked that it was he who arranged the death of Kieran and the main character and gal turned to her the girl lowered her sad gaze to the table and said that it was so strange now it was all over but the feelings were still alarming Ren raised

her head looked straight and added that it seemed as if evil had Spread everywhere like mle and the main character looked at her carefully and noted in his head that the time would come when he would tell them everything about the bloody sect Shin looked carefully at the second number on his right and smiled and noted that they should not worry they were able to eliminate all this chaos they would return peace to mirum the main character did not have time to finish there was a loud crash and he stared straight in Surprise the whole

crowd froze and stared in fear at the gate and then someone shouted that this sound came from the direction of the gate what kind of people were they the man with the symbol on his white armor walked forward confidently a crowd of people in white armor with a man at the beginning stopped in the square and looked Straight Ahead angrily a moment later the leader in the column gloomily lowered his head and said that they were Sinners then he started calling the second number which made gal open his mouth wide and stare at him then

the man called the first number and ren stared at him in Surprise and sweated slightly Shin suspected something and groaned with his head down a moment later the man opened his mouth wide raised his head and shouted loudly to immediately come forward D Jin opened his mouth wide and shouted for the Warriors to protect the leader the Warriors suddenly began To take out their swords and point them towards the guests another crowd of Warriors also took out swords and pointed them towards the guests du Jin held out his sword looked Straight Ahead furiously and asked

who they were the man sharply opened his mouth looked straight even more furiously and added that they should immediately identify themselves if he does not answer they will consider that they have invaded the territory of the clan the squad in white Armor stood straight and looked carefully at the crowd of Clan Warriors a moment later the commander looked straight ahead and said loudly that he was the commander of the second Battalion young called Jo then he sharply opened his mouth bowed his head and shouted that they were soldiers of the law enforcement Squad from the

mirum alliance and they had come to arrest the criminals after such words du Jin backed away and stared in surprise at the Commander of the second Battalion a crowd of people opened their mouths in surprise in fear and asked what the Mira Alliance was doing here the people sitting at the table stopped eating began to look at each other and asked that this was a law enforcement Detachment why they were here not for their sake call looked Straight Ahead roughly and calmly and heard someone notice that no one returned after being arrested by this Detachment

Ren suddenly Jumped up opened her mouth wide and shouted that this didn't make any sense the girl abruptly flew up from her chair put her hand to her chest and nervously began to shout that they were guilty what they meant what crime they had committed the commander of the second Battalion looked at her furiously and shouted that she would make excuses to the alliance let the elders judge what was what the main character and gal nervously watched what was happening and Ren fell silent call sharply opened his mouth looked to the side and shouted to

immediately come forward the commander of the second Battalion turned his Furious head sharply towards the protagonist after he rudely called out to them Shin began to slowly approach them and looking at them carefully said that some people showed up for the festive dinner to scold his Warriors Shin stood up straight straightened up and with a malicious grin asked that by Chance he was not friends of Those whom they destroyed a couple of days ago they were not taught to knock when they approached the doors of someone else's house call turned completely towards the protagonist and

froze in Surprise a moment later he glared at the protagonist and loudly warned him to hold his tongue the main character looked carefully at the commander of the second Battalion heard that they were a unit of the mamal Lions and replied that Now Shin stared at the commander carefully opened his mouth slightly and asked that he was asking him to close his eyes to the fact that they broke into his clan is the mam Alliance full of ignorant thugs after such words call scrunched his face in anger and wondered how dare he insult the mam

Alliance a moment later the commander of the second Battalion began to quickly draw his sword from its sheath and with his mouth wide open insulted the protagonist the Main character put his hands behind his back stood in front of the squad and asked what he was talking about and call opened his mouth wide and loudly answered that he was talking about him the commander of the second Battalion burst into flames stared furiously at the protagonist and asked how he came up with the tongue to insult the alliance Shin began to Glow slightly with a blue

flame calmly looked at the Battalion commander and noted that he should be Careful with his words if he did not want to part with his handsome face otherwise he would soon go to the same place as those they defeated it the main character after his words tightly scrunched his face and stared at him furiously stronger energy began to flow from the main character call became tense and more energy began to flow from him the leader of the beacon Clan stood opposite the commander of the second Battalion and their energies collided The protagonist Squad began to

choke and try to breathe air all the people around began to choke and scream that there was no air he couldn't breathe the main character stood calmly opposite the Battalion commander and someone from the crowd shouted that the energy emanating from them would be incredible battle Shin looked carefully at The Smiling Battalion commander and noticed in his head that this was one of the best warriors in murum but he had already Reached the average level the protagonist's eyes suddenly glowed blue and more energy began to emanate from him call opened his eyes wide and tense

the warrior hand which held the sword began to tremble and he wondered why his hand was trembling it couldn't be call clenched his teeth in Anger got wet with sweat and noticed in his head that obviously this was a reaction to his energy but how the commander of the second Battalion carefully examined the Protagonist who was glowing brightly with blue light and added in his head that his energy really suppressed him so much call bent down sharply clenched his teeth even harder the Warriors behind him began to fall from lack of air and he noticed

in his head that his Warriors could not stand this they needed to hold on the commander of the second Battalion tried to grab the sword Tighter and repeated in his head that he needed to hold on a moment later the sword fell From his hand and he trembled all over then he fell to the floor opened his mouth wide and took his tongue out of his mouth call stood up slightly and shouted at him to stop the main character arrogantly raised his head looked rudely at the guy and asked what this was an order and

then asked him to repeat after him call hunched over clenched his teeth tightly and looked at the protagonist and repeated for him to please stop after such words the main Character stopped burning looked at him carefully and noticed that they were now ready to listen and the Warriors opposite him fell to the floor and began to cough Shin sharply opened his mouth looked at them angrily and shouted that he thought they understood everything without words so let them leave IMM me medely unless they want to experience something worse call slowly raised his head gritted his

teeth and noticed that he could not refuse the order the Commander of the second Battalion slowly raised his trembling body and added that the law enforcement Squad they would be executed if they did not bring the culprits the main character turned to the two criminals and looked questioningly then he turned his body and looking at them asked why they had come at all after the protagonist's question Ren and gal sat down on their knees and put their hands in front of them then the second number said that he The warrior gal was subordinate to the

mum Detachment and the first number said that she the warrior Ren was subordinate to the mum Detachment the main character turned to them looked in Surprise and asked what they were doing the girl stood up sharply looked at the protagonist and replied that despite the fact that they are in his clan they are also Warriors of the mirma alliance if he disobeys the orders of the alliance blood will be shed Ren turned to the Second number looked at him carefully and noticed that she did not want the beacon Clan to suffer from the alliance they

did not want to bother them anymore the main character looked at her carefully and silently after she apologized and said that she was saying goodbye to them gal and ren went into a squad in white armor and the protagonist followed them with his gaze Shin strained his gaze and looked at them thoughtfully gal and ren began to leave The gate and call closed it with his back then the main character slowly scratched his head and thought a moment later he opened his mouth wide and shouted that this wouldn't work let them stop gal Ren and

call turned and looked at the protagonist in Surprise the commander of the second Battalion looked at the approaching protagonist and asked what was the matter the main character walked forward and without looking at anyone replied that he was going with Them and ren opened her mouth in Surprise and looked at him then he stood up straight opened his mouth wide and shouted that he would act as a witness the main gate of hen and Province loing Shone brightly under the scorching sun and it was here that the art of libe and tuo flourished the huge

shopping area is teaming with people and the plot noted that this is a city with a thousand year history but now it is known for a different reason the bearded man sat and Calmly looked Straight Ahead a man wearing a white kimono sat on a throne held a staff in his right hand and had a small crown on his head and the story told that this was the headquarters of the MMA Alliance located here in loang a bald man entered the room next to him was a man in a hat and shouted loudly what was

the matter the man on the throne looked at him menacingly and silently the living Buddha monk yugan opened his eyes wide and froze after the Man on the throne addressed him master taii master hendo stood calmly and looked menacingly at the man on the throne flowering F sword CH Yan ya looked at them menacingly and asked asked why the two of them had come Tai came closer and looking at him carefully replied that he had heard that the law enforcement Squad had arrested the SS of the tang and chel clans it was true and yang

looked at them carefully and replied that it was true flower sword Slightly lowered his head opened his mouth slightly and added that the criminals will arrive here today and they will immediately begin the trial yugan pointed in front of him opened his eyes wide and asked why he allowed this to happen without discussing this important matter with them Tay next to him lowered his head gloomily enyang replied that they seemed to blame him a moment later Tay opened his mouth wide and shouted tensed up how else to call It without consulting them he made a

decision without permission in the entire history of the mum Alliance this has never happened Yang rolled his eyes opened his mouth slightly inside yugan opened his eyes wide lowered his lips and heard that information about this had been leaked and the Clans had already had their hands on influencing this situation so he had to make a decision Kay lowered his head sharply looked furiously at the sword of the Blossoming F and laughed master looked closely at the man on the throne and shouted that both Clans had already challenged them now this would not end without

Fanfare yon gripped his staff tightly and replied that he was only doing his job blooming F swword suddenly became angry looked at the two men fiercely and asked what the two of them decided to reproach him with taay opened his mouth wide lowered his head and looking at the floor shouted that this Was a reproach I wonder what the highest ruler thinks about this Ian suddenly fell silent and stared Straight Ahead a moment later he slowly opened his mouth and replied that the Lord had been outside have mirum for more than a month Yang took

the staff aside looked carefully at the two and added that there was no point in mentioning it now and yugan looking angrily at him and shouting asked how he could act so arbitrarily in the absence of the head After these words Ian opened his mouth wide his eyes glowing red with rage and shouted at him to watch his tongue a moment later a menacing silence hung in the room yugan began to finger the Rosary in his hands lowered his head and covering his eyes said that they could conduct a quiet investigation after his return Kay

sharply raised his head looked furiously at the sword of the flowering F and noticed that why put up with the decisions of someone whose Status is not higher than theirs young stood up abruptly looked at them furiously and with his mouth wide open shouted that he dare say that because he was afraid that the Clans would interfere they behaved like hungry wolves hunting down their prey yuban grimaced all over and looking attentively directly asked is this not the same as what he does yang began to Glow purple scrunched his face in anger and replied that

Sinners must sooner or Later pay for their actions and his decision will never change change so let them prepare for judgment the square was brightly illuminated by the Sun and hit the eyes a crowd of people sat on chairs in the courtroom there were even more people sitting on the other side and they were looking straight ahead rudely in the courtroom there was a counter in the middle of the room and around it there were seats for people the head of the Tang Clan tan soong looked around Carefully and asked what they expected from her

The Man Behind the Counter looked at her carefully and asked what she thought Chong gang jinen from the law enforcement Squad smiled sarcastically and said straightly that no matter what Clan a person is from if he committed a crime he must answer the Heavenly sword Saint Nam gun Beek opened his mouth wide looked at the man fiercely and asked that he already considered them to be criminals goon Turned sharply at the people opposite pointed his finger at them and shouted that he was no better than criminals if he branded them guilty so quickly he needed

to conduct an investigation and find out if they were the only ones to blame the people opposite him suddenly jumped up opened their mouths wide and shouted why on Earth was this happening a crowd of people looked at the ceiling and someone started shouting to watch what he said let them investigate their Crimes and whether she would do something about it Jang clenched her teeth tightly and began to tremble all over with anger then suddenly her eyes glowed red and she loudly screamed how dare they consider them guilty the crowd of people opposite suddenly calmed

down and looked at her in fear Jong and jinen looked carefully at the doors after someone announced that the law enforcement Squad and criminals had arrived jinen turned to the head of the Tang Clan and noted in his head that she would not restrain herself and the girl carefully looked at the entrance J and clenched his teeth smiled sarcastically and opening his mouth added in his head that it was unpleasant to see his daughter tied up like a slave the man looked carefully at the leader of the Tang Clan saw how she was restraining her

anger as much as possible and shouted in his head for everyone to look at her the entire Tang Clan was Humiliated gal and ren walked slowly into the room along the red carpet jennen sharply opened his mouth looked straight in horror and opened his eyes wide with indignation Jong opened her eyes in Surprise and looked carefully straight at her daughter jennen studied the criminal carefully and wondered why they were not connected the man sharply put his finger in front of him opened his mouth wide and squeezing his eyes shouted what they were thinking about Why

the criminals were not tied up how they allowed this to happen they could Escape like that at this time Gallia Ren stood calmly and looked at the screaming man jennen pointing his finger at them shouted to tie them up immediately a moment later the Man became all nervous already after the words of the protagonist that he ordered not to tie them up the main character quickly walked to the center of the courtroom and noticed that if their guilt had not Even been proven Shin looked carefully at the Furious man opposite and asked why this was

necessary jennen sharply opened his mouth began to sweat and shouted who was he to talk to him like that let him identify himself the main character lit up with a bright light and looking carefully directly introduced himself that he was Shin he had come to protect their interests jinen jumped up sharply leaned on the table and asked what this meant and Jang stared at the Protagonist in Surprise the girl blossomed looked carefully at the protagonist and said his name in her head Jen and looked at the protagonist with a shocked face and asked that he

was the same leader of the beacon Clan the main character put his hands behind his back looked at the old man with a smile and replied that that was exactly the case Shin looked carefully at the entire Hall and said that he was the leader of the beacon Clan Shin yuban Suddenly opened his eyes in Surprise and shouted that the leader of the beon clan had come here and jinen froze in Surprise Yang looked closely at the main character and the man behind the counter asked to protect their interests Yang looked furiously and calmly at

the protagonist the entire stand with the leader of the Tang clam looked at him in Surprise only one gray-haired old man calmly drank from a glass the old man silently began to examine the glass and Did not turn his head towards the protagonist one of the men on the podium looked carefully at the protagonist and thought the man smiled broadly took the toothpick tighter in his teeth and noticed in his head that everything had only become more interesting the intoxicating Lord Janu folded his hands on his chest looked at the protagonist with a wide smile

and noted in his head that if this was an ordinary hearing he would not have been able to stand it he Is different from how the rumors describe him Shin stood straight and looked Straight Ahead Jam looked more closely at the protagonist and moved his gaze slightly and then thought that their Department the best investigation department of Miram was already following the protagonist according to the information obtained they did not evaluate him so well but he sees the opposite with his own eyes the main character scrunched his face slightly in Irritation and lowered his chin

slightly Shin stood with his hand behind his back carefully looking at the man behind the counter and Jan noticed in his head that he would probably cause a real storm in this calm River Jen and sharply lowered his head clenched his teeth and looked carefully at the protaganist thinking that this stupid child had received the support of the emperor the main character looked straight with a wide and unpunished smile and the man behind The counter added in his head that how dare he come here and this man call jinen looked menacingly at the commander of

the second Battalion and added in his head what he was thinking about when he decided not to report such a serious matter and call abruptly turned his head away and began to nervously look at the the floor call looked away nervously started to sweat and noticed in his head that he should stop staring at him like that he also couldn't do anything about It a moment appeared in the head of the commander of the second Battalion as he stands in the middle of the square with outstretched hands and tells the protagonist to enter into his

position call looked carefully at the protagonist and said that he understood his concern for his subordinates but he was also following orders they couldn't just take them to the Alliance Headquarters without tying them up and the main character calmly sat opposite him on a Chair and said that if he wants TI them up let him do it a moment later the main character looked at him furiously smirked slightly and remarked that he would then tie him up and drag him down the street on a rope call clenched his teeth sharply looked furiously at the protagonist

and noticed in his head that he had not slept for several days and nights so as not to let them out of his sight as he must now explain everything to them call turned his head began to Sob and noticed in his head that this was all unfair jenim looked furiously at the protagonist and addressed him the man turned his head straight and asked if he had enough knowledge to act as their lawyer and the main character smiled and replied that the emperor himself gave him the order to investigate the activities of Kieran at his

request these people helped him Ren and gal carefully looked around and waited for developments Shin sharply Tensed his eyes looked carefully at the judge and noticed that he wants to punish those who receive thanks and awards from the emperor himself he considers it his natural duty to protect them and report this Injustice to his majesty jinen sharply opened his mouth looked furiously at the protagonist and shouted that this had nothing to do with his majesty a stupid attempt to embarrass the main character straightened up sharply looked at the Man and interrupting said that he would

tell it like it is he just does what he has to do jennen hit the table hard with his fist and shouted that the main character was arrogant the man sharply extended his finger towards the protagonist and shouted that he did not even show respect to the Elder and shin looked at him and laughingly replied that he did not remember him being among the students of his mentor what kind of Elder he was to him jyim looked at the Protagonist in Surprise and furiously asked what he had just said and shin spread his hands to

the side and smiled and replied that if he doesn't want to listen then there's no point in repeating it eldest jinen suddenly doubled over with anger and loudly called the protagonist names yam sitting behind the man began to silently communicate with him and said that he needed to maintain composure and jinen turned to him in Surprise and looked Carefully Yang looked at him carefully slightly moved his head and noticed that listening was the most important thing there was no point in settling scores with the emperor's favorite now jennen sharply clenched his teeth in anger and

looked rudely at the sword of the flowering F and then then shouted that let the defendant Tang har Rin hold the answer after these words the girl opened her mouth wide and tense slightly Ren raised her head slightly heard a Question about why she didn't notify the alliance about kieran's crimes as soon as she found out about it and began to answer but the protagonist interrupted and asked in response that wasn't it obvious the main character straightened up looked carefully at the people in front and replied that Kieran were in the HW in faction as

soon as they reported on their crimes they would find out about it and destroy the evidence and jenim looked at him furiously and Shouting asked what he thought that the alliance could not take this into account and prevent this from happening Shin put his hand to his chin looked away and replied that before that they had no idea about the faction's crimes and jinen shook all over and insulted the protagonist the man behind the counter pointed his finger at the three people opposite and asked why these two went to commit a crime with a person

who is not even in the alliance and the main Character folded his arms over his chest and rolled his eyes and noted that he had just explained everything to him this was the emperor's order as well as his request jyn and clench his teeth shook all over and noticed in his head that Shin was a cunning parasite he would find something to answer to everything the main character calmly looked at the man as he added in his head no matter what they ask he comes up with an excuse the man behind the Counter powerfully hit

the table with his fist and shouted that he was asking the defendant named gal to answer the guy twitched sharply and asked again and the protagonist looked at him with displeasure jenim leaned on the counter looked at him sarcastically and asked that he was specifically speaking out against members of the H wanson faction a faction with which his clan was not on friendly terms and gal asked back furiously a moment later he opened his Mouth wide and shouted that how could he say such things they only wanted to restore Justice really being a member of

another organization he couldn't fight for justice the gray-haired old man continued to examined the glass in his hands and did not pay attention to the meeting Jen and made a gloomy face smiled terribly and shouted that their Alliance is justice is it really fair to trample the alliance into the mud like this D suddenly began to sweat opened His mouth and asked what he was talking about shin abruptly put his hands on his hips looked carefully at the man behind the counter and asked how he could even dare to smack such nonsense but he was

really trying to be polite jennen opened his eyes wide and all wet asked the protagonists the main character gloomily lowered his head and asked that he still didn't understand if he knew why they didn't tell the alliance anything Shin raised his head glared at the man Roughly and declared furiously because the MMA allance had long since rotted and no longer stood for a righteous cause after such words jinen pulled out his sword cut the stand and loudly insulted the protagonist the main character calmly looked at this and shouting noticed that he could not help but

say the obvious Jin and put the sword in front of his face pointed it towards the protagonist and shouted that he would make the protagonist pay for His words the main character began to slowly flare up with a blue flame then he looked sarcastically at the man and confidently noticed that he would remember that he was the first to draw his sword a moment later jennan began to shake violently after asking what the noise was in the courtroom the main character turned his head sharply back and wondered who said it a bearded man in expensive

clothes came out of the door the head of the Alliance golden Sword Tam chongin stood opposite the protagonist and stared furiously straight at the courtroom jennen sharply clenched his teeth and wondered what the head was doing here Chong gun looked Straight Ahead evenly and calmly and the man behind the counter added in his head that he should not have returned so early chongin silently watched what was happening and looked thoughtful gal and ren turned sharply folded their hands and bowed first introducing themselves And then greeting each other the head of the liance began to slowly

walk inside hid his hands behind his back and began to say that he had not heard about this situation then he sharply raised his head and looked carefully at the sword of the blossoming f a moment later he lowered his head slightly and looking at him furiously added that they had hidden everything from him on purpose young tensed slightly and also looked carefully at the head of the alliance Jinen clenched his teeth sharply began to sweat and noticed in his head that he was finished the leader showed his displeasure so he would generally hate him

the main character looked attentively at the head of the SE and the man behind the counter stood all on edge jinen looked sharply at the protagonist and shouted how dare he not bow his head to the Head let him immediately show respect to him Shin looks carefully at the SE leader and Notices in his head that this man how annoying he is shangan approached the protagonist as closely as possible and looked at him carefully the SE leader looked menacingly at the man behind the counter and noted that everything is in order why demand such actions

from someone who is not a member of the alliance and at that moment jennen wanted to object but it didn't work out Chong looked carefully at the man with the sword and noticed that the sword Should be drawn only when there is a threat so why is his sword not in its sheath the head of the alliance looked at him carefully and asked what was threatening him Jin and twitched all over and tried to say something but Chong gun turned to the protagonist and noticed that he saw here only a confident young man who pointed

out their mistakes the alliance leader lowered his head slightly and exhaled and then asked that maybe his eyes were Deceiving him jinen crouched all over clenched his teeth and nervously shouted that he had misunderstood everything all this was just for the sake of establishing order in jedong Province chongin straightened up looked straight attentively and noticed that this was good then he would figure everything out the main people at the meeting began to look at each other after the words of the head of the alliance and protest that they had already started the Meeting chongin slowly

began to open his mouth and began to say that when he was going here the head of the alliance slowly removed his hands behind his back and added that he heard that there was a person here who was trusted by the emperor himself the men jumped up sharply and began shouting why chong gong began to approach looked up carefully and said that it was worth admitting all the mistakes of the alliance related to the incident in J Jang and offering an apology as well as compensating for all the inconvenience caused and the crowd began to

shout that this was unacceptable Tai sharply opened his mouth and shouted that they would become a laughing stock for the whole world because this would discredit the honor of the alliance Chong gun opened his mouth wide and shouted deafeningly loudly to keep everyone quiet a moment later there was deathly silence in the meeting room then Chong gun opened his Mouth and added that not only do they not correct the their mistakes but they don't even admit them what kind of disgrace what kind of Honor can they talk about just like this young man said they

should stand for a righteous cause the main character looked carefully at the head of the alliance everyone else looked only nervously and Chong gun asked that they really didn't agree with this a moment later the head of the alliance straightened up and announced That the court session was over Ren looked at him in Surprise after addressing her then gal looked in Surprise Chong gun looked at them confidently and noticed that they were being declared innocent then he put his hands together and opened his mouth slightly Ren opened her mouth wide and stared at the alliance

leader in Surprise then gal did the same jenim looked at the head of the alliance fearfully and furiously and then Clenched his teeth Chong gun bowed and said that on behalf of the alliance he expresses his deep gratitude to them for their help Ren jumped forward slightly and shouted that there was no need to thank them after such words jennen shook all over with anger clenched his teeth and noticed in his head that he did not expect that the head would be at the court hearing and he did not think that he would stop it

the head of the alliance looked carefully at the Protagonist and asked that his name was Shin the main character looked at him and noticed that everything was correct Chong gun looked thoughtful and did not take his eyes off the protagonist then he came closer to him looked carefully into his eyes and noticed that he had the courage to defend his point of view in the face of so many opponents and thereby showed his superiority over them Chong gun took a closer look at the protagonist and opening his mouth Slightly added that he now standing before

his eyes seems to him a worthy person the entire Hall was plunged into shock especially jennen the main character lit up after the head of the alliance asked if he would like to become his student jenon opened his mouth wide looked angrily at the leader and shouted that this was impossible he couldn't Jang gun glared furiously at the man behind the counter causing him to fall silent and remarked that he Could give him time to think but he would like to hear his answer as soon as possible the alliance leader leaned slightly towards the protagonist

and asked if he agreed Shin put his hand to his chin and looked thoughtfully away from the floor after a moment he began to remove his hand from his chin and opened his mouth slightly the main character looked carefully at the leader of the alliance and replied that he would probably refuse and Chong gun Lowered his eyes and said that since he was now his student a moment later the chapter realized that the protagonist refused and looked at him in Surprise and shin stretching his face slightly forward thanked him for such an offer the main

character lowered his head slightly looked straight into the eyes of the alliance leader and added that he already had many teachers so he didn't need another one asking for forgiveness Chong gun froze and looked at the Protagonist in disbelief a moment later the alliance leader opened his mouth wide and laughed loudly then he looked carefully at the protagonist and shouted that he had refused him the first time he had heard such a thing in his life Chong gun lowered his head and looked thoughtful with a serious face and noticed that he understood him Shin smiled

slightly looked at the leader of the alliance and heard that he did not want to let him go just like that Chong Looked carefully at the protagonist and began to say that if he doesn't mind the alliance leader smirked slightly and asked if he would like to join the alliance for the sake of their cooperation he is asking for it so so he hopes he will not refuse the main character slowly opened his mouth and noted that since he insists Shin tilted his head slightly and added that he would think about it jongan approached The

Smiling protagonist and shouted that He was grateful for this Yang carefully watched what was happening and did not utter a word a moment later he glowed red with anger and glared at the protagonists Moonlight made its way through the window straight into the room changan sat at the table in his office and carefully studied the paper in his hands the leader of the alliance looked thoughtful and looked more closely at the document the doors to the room suddenly opened and made a sound The sword of the blossoming F appeared behind the sect leader and stared

at him carefully Yong glared furiously at the SE leader in front of him but he didn't even pay attention to him Chong gun said without turning his head that people usually enter through the front doors but he entered through the back door like a thief the alliance leader turned his head sharply looked carefully behind him and asked what brought his brother here in the middle of the night Ian Walked in further leaned one hand on his Cane and placed the other behind his back Chong Gun Rose from his chair threw his hands behind his back

and looking carefully at his brother asked that he decided to challenge his decision the sect leader began to turn away from his brother and noted that if this was the case then he had better leave no matter what he told him he would not change him Yang stood straight and looked menacingly at the leader without moving A muscle a moment later Ian lowered his head closed his eyes and exhaled in a crouched position he then folded his hands bowed sharply and asked if he could simply provide the day's report Chong gun looked at him suspiciously

with his blue eye Yang looked attentively at the floor with his red eyes after a moment the alliance leader turned his head to the side and laughed Chong gun began to walk around the table looked carefully at his brother and Laughing loudly said that he could do it Yang looked at his brother with a smile straightened up and noticed that he had just learned that two authoritative forces were already on their way the sword of blooming F looked carefully at the sect leader and added that firstly the majority of the seven factions did not agree

with his decision and Chong gun wincing his face asked how he should react Ian straightened up G ripped his Cane titer in his hand and noted that They were mostly unhappy that the criminals had escaped punishment although there were those who took a neutral position and they were worried about some who showed strong intolerance for such an outcome Chong gun walked back to the table heard that the disputes about the trial were gaining momentum and asked what about the members of The Alliance Yong grinned slightly looked down and noticed that even with their support he

couldn't Close his eyes without dissatisfaction jongan turned to his brother looked at the wall behind him and looked thoughtful a moment later he smiled fiercely and said that he had made his choice and that meant it to everyone Red Energy appeared around the leader of the alliance his eyes turned red and he added that if they were not happy with the outcome of the trial Yang lowered his head slightly looked furiously at his brother and noted that the factions Are free to break off relations with the alliance he congratulates his master blood sex Jin Rena

smiled terribly as red Essence flew around him Yang sat down on his knees in front of the sect leader and the sect leader looking furiously straight remarked that wasn't he telling him this that this incident would only speed up up their plans yangong looked down at the ground and folded his hands in front of him noticing that he had a question and ren Looked at him furiously and asked what it was Yang looked up at the leader looked at him carefully and asked why he wanted to hand over the protagonist as a member of the

alliance Yang raised his head even higher looked carefully at his brother and added that this trial of Ren and gal was carefully planned and his proposal to the main character was unexpected bwom sword looked at his brother in fear and noted that he was not sure that this was a good decision Chong gun looked carefully at his brother and slightly narrowing his eyes replied that unexpected actions always bring unexpected results in order to deprive a person of the opportunity to do something out of the ordinary it is best to keep him close to you yangong

looked up at his brother and with a slight grin asked him what he thought that he could really stop them Chong and straightened up in the middle of the room looked carefully at the wall and Replied that he did not pose much of a threat but he was far from a simpleton when he saw him he realized that he was hiding something a protagonist appeared in the head of the alliance leader who looked at him carefully John lowered his eyes to his brother opened his mouth slightly and said that he had gained a lot of

power in his hands in a short time and his skills were at an excellent level Yang opened his eyes wide looked at the floor in fear and asked all wet That he was such a good warrior the boy was able to reach such a level without the blessing of the bloody demon Yang sharply raised his head to his brother looked him closely in the eyes and asked what he planned to do with him Jong gong gritted his teeth sharply looked down furiously and replied that he was going to put him in the inner observation room

Yang smiled sarcastically looked at the leader and noted that this was the best solution an eerie silence hung in the Room the bright Moonlight hit the roof of the house from which the light was shining five girls sat on the floor clasped their hands together and lowered their heads and closed their eyes one of them said that in this case they would leave she suddenly opened her eyes looked carefully at the floor and noticed that he could be sure that they would look after the safety of this place another girl without opening her eyes added

that he had nothing to worry About and the main character stood opposite them and looked at the wall and agreed with them after a moment he turned looked at them and said that they could go after some time the main character was left alone in the room he folded his hands on his belt and looked thoughtful and then said that even the alliance should not get him here golden pollen flew around the room Shin stretched out his hand glowing with golden light in front of him and looking At it carefully said what now several curls

of golden energy came from him he straightened his palm and looked carefully at the ceiling the whole room was covered with golden Honeycombs and the main character watched this carefully Shin clenched his burning Fists looked at it carefully and noticed that if he didn't have all this power he would now have big problems the leader of the alliance appeared in his head with a wide smile and red eyes and the Protagonist noted in his thoughts that he would also never know that the head of the alliance was one of the Lords of the blood sect

the main character opened his mouth slightly and asked to show his true nature Shin clenched his fist huge Golden Wings appeared on his back and shouted six Soul banners huge golden Fabrics appeared and at the same time two blue notices appeared which announced that there were six Soul banners in the ability of a Feather of Light the main character stretched out his hand in front of him looked at it carefully there were two golden Fabrics behind his back and another notification appeared which said that the ability of the feather of knowledge allows you to find

out the enemy's State using Soul banners Shin carefully took the cloth in his hand and noted in his head that he was finally able to use the six Soul banners that he received after defeating his opponent named yamak Jong the main Character carefully examines his hand and added in his head that this skill has its own will he will use it more often to un lock other abilities and a notification that appears said that the skill is only available to the former owner who has reached the transcendental level the main character stood straight and looked

attentively at his hand and golden Fabrics came out of his back and then two notifications appeared which informed that if the user of the skill Does not have the body and energy level of the former owner full use of the skill is not available confirmation using the pen of knowledge and the main character noticed in his head that the pen of knowledge is a very useful ability a moment appeared in the protagonist's head as he stood opposite at the head of the alliance and added in his head that it was thanks to this skill that

he was able to find out the true essence of the head of the alliance Two Fabrics hovered near the protagonist's face and with a slight smile he noticed in his head that unlike other abilities the feather of knowledge did not emit energy and could not be tracked in the head of the protagonist changan stands surrounded by Red Energy and looks angrily straight with red eyes and then noticed in his head that thanks to this he was able to quietly probe the real Aura of the head and from it determined that he is a member of

the Blood sect Shin sharply spread his arms to the sides the golden Fabrics flew away from him and he noticed in his head that this skill can only be used once a month so now he will not be able to use it for a while but he still needs to figure out the others blood sect members hiding in the alliance the main character put his hand to his chin looked smart and thought that he could wait for this there was no choice anyway Shin smiled widely and opening his mouth Slightly said that something could be

done now he had already thought of everything a moment later the main character extended his hand to the side and a purple pillar named Shadow whisper appeared in front of him a purple funnel appeared in front of the protagonist and shin thought that he was able to quietly plant his spy with him the funnel began to spin and fragments of phrases were heard from it and the main character noticed that he was telling him Everything he heard Shin put his hand to his chin looked thoughtful and thought that it was because of his energy that

interference began there was so much extraneous noise he only heard fragments of phrases as he thought this skill has its drawbacks there is nothing to be done he will hold it until until there are no other options a moment later the main character tensed his face after saying that he needed to protect the treasury and thought about it Shin Sharply moved his hand to the side the funnel in front of him disappeared and noticed in his head that he had learned something he needed to think about what he had heard the golden dust particles slowly

began to disappear in the room and the main character began to think about what they were saying about how they could preserve the alliance Shin put his hand to his chin clenched his eyes in thought and noticed in his head that it was exactly the same as in the Memories from his past life but this discussion was about much earlier than it should have been Shin suddenly lowered his hand smirked slightly and added in his head that it was probably because he had changed the events currently taking place the main character put his hands on

his belt looked carefully straight ahead and thought that the fact that now they are unfolding differently and not at the time as he remembers them complicates Everything so for now there are only two things in his power members of the Clans forming the mirum alliance appeared in the protagonist head and he noticed that spies should be sent to the seven clans that form the mirum alliance first we need to find out more about their leaders Shin grin slightly tensed his eyes and thought that after that he could try to win them over to his side

it wouldn't be easy but it would be worth all the effort the main character Folded his arms on his chest looked thoughtfully into the center of the room and thought that there was still a treasure Trove if he understood everything correctly Shin looked carefully at the wall and laughing in his head noticed that the head of the alliance had not thought everything through Shin slowly raised the mask to his face grinned slightly and noted in his head that he would find the treasure wherever it was and then with great Pleasure he would trample him into

the dirt and make him beg for mercy the main character quickly put on a mask made of a skull with horns and brightly glowing blue eyes looked straight and then added in his head that now while the date of their final meeting has not yet been set he will find himself a new name a few days later the city stood under the brightly scorching sun and the story reported that the news coming from loang caused a wave of indignation among the Martial artists there is an announcement on the wall and the plot noted that it

became known about the problems in jedong Province and that the protagonist was offered to join the alliance people looked attentive ly at the ad and talked among themselves and the story told that rumors about what Shin pulled off at the court hearing were scattered in an instant people were relaxing in the establishment and drinking and the plot added that this incident became the most Discussed topic and caused a lot of controversy and this benefited the reputation of the protagonist people saw him in a new light because he challenged the decision of the MMA Alliance which

no one had managed before the men sat in the establishment and with surprised faces said how the protagonist had the courage to contradict all the Elders of the alliance moreover the head of the alliance admired his courage and offered to become his student a moment appeared In the men's heads when changan stood opposite the protagonist and stared at him and then they noticed that isn't this what every young Warrior dreams of one of the men looked closely at the two and asked if they knew more surprisingly the two of them turned and stared at him

in Surprise the man slowly picked up the plate of liquid and replied with a wide smile Shin refused the offer immediately without any hesitation the two men opened their mouths wide and stared at The man in Surprise one of them smiled broadly and said that he thought that the head of the alliance was scattering such proposals from right to left and the man sitting opposite him shouted that if he were in his place he would have accepted this proposal a 100,000 times and could not understand his decision at all the man lowered his head with

a smile and noted that the head of the alliance hardly liked his appearance at the trial he still invited the Protagonist to join the alliance the man turned everyone's heads and added that he probably wanted to entrust him with guarding the treasure and the men stared at him in Surprise and asked again then they sharply received the answer that this was the the worst position in the alliance the man slowly put the plate to his mouth heard the question that it was not too shameful a place for the protagonist who had Enlisted the support of

the emperor and smilingly replied That it was possible everything could be however the emperor himself showed interest in this whole situation the three men looked at him in Surprise opened their mouths wide and asked about the emperor the emperor appeared in their heads sitting surrounded by Golden interior elements and asked whether rumors had really reached his ears to which they received the answer that he had his own interest in this matter because it was he who entrusted the Alliance with the protection of the treasury the emperor sat confidently on the throne smiled slightly and noted

that he appreciated the service of the alliance to the Empire and would be grateful for their work the men looked sharply at each other smiled broadly and shouted that no matter how strong you are you cannot refuse to serve the emperor the plate remained empty on the table and the shouting continued at the table one of the men turned sharply to The empty plate and called out to his comrades he looked carefully at the empty place where the man telling the rumors was sitting and asked where the man had gone and the other asked at

what moment he disappeared one of them slammed his fist on the table and shouted who even knows and another looked at him and replied that he had no idea and the third shouted who would pay for the drinks the door to the establishment was open and bright light From the street penetrated inside and the men forgot about the stranger and continued drinking the city street was filled with bright light from the sun the unknown hiccuped and noticed that it was delicious the man walked confidently down the street and noticed that he needed to spread rumors

throughout the area as quickly as possible but it seems he had gone too far the unknown man adjusted his hat and said what to do the man smiled broadly bowed his head Slightly and noted that this was the work of the house Society the unknown man straightened up sharply and continuing to walk stated that now it was time to continue his mission The Narrative of the story takes us to a street with a huge number of different buildings one two or more floors from the windows of which red light emanates this is loang the red

light district two men are driving and laughing looking at each other while one of them is holding A jug of wine in his hands and the author of the story says that this is a place where life is always in full swing in the middle of this street you can also find a two-story house with closed doors next to which there are empty benches with tables and a red light emanates from it while the author says that there is a dilapidated guest house without a sign inside it several people in straw Panama hats were sitting

at tables and drinking wine when the author Explains that ordinary people do not even approach it but some tramps still look in here some data is written on a white sheet of paper held with one hand a man in small round glasses with a dissatisfied expression on his face looks at a piece of paper with notes which he holds with both hands while the author explains that this is the head of such tramps after which he tilted his head to the side and looked from behind the counter at the man standing in front Of him

asking what it meant he came here for a task this person standing in front of him was Shin who was wearing a black robe and a mask that resembled the skull of a mountain ram he said that's exactly what it was the old man continued to stare up at him with great suspicion and thought that he was really strange he looked at the piece of paper with notes and thought that apart from describing his skills not a word was said about his name age and origin Shin continued to Stand in his place as if detached

from everything that was happening with the hood of his robe thrown over his head and a mask made of a ram skull while the old man thought that they say some people come to the head of the tramps not for money but to quickly settle scores with life perhaps he has such a goal after which the old man moved a clay tablet lying on the table in his Direction and thought that it was okay and said that he had written it down Chin turned in the direction that the old man was pointing pointing his hand

with his index finger extended forward and thought that he did not want to interfere once again in the lives and Affairs of such people saying that now there are no special requests for warriors of his level but he can choose a task on the board they both turned sharply to the side because their attention was attracted by a certain man in red clothes and disheveled hair who Said that hey sucker after which he smiled maliciously showing his fangs and continued to stand still saying that he had been watching him for some time shin looked in

his Direction with a menacing look continuing to wear a mask on his face while he said that he had written on the application form that he had a talent for magic and asked for a minute a man in red clothes with a blade on his belt held his arms along his body and continued to smile saying that he was From the red wolves Warrior Association immediately after that he smiled widely again showing his fangs and said with an arrogant look that if he didn't mind he could join Shin continued to stand in place turning in

his Direction and listened to him while he said that they could use a warrior like him who knew how to use magic to destroy monsters and the head of the tramps who was sitting in his place put his hand on the table and whispered that he should listen to Him and never mess with him the old man looked in his Direction with a very serious look and opening his mouth slightly again whispered that even if he had several lives Shin stood in his place and looked towards the guy in red clothes with disheveled hair while

the old man continued to whisper that he wouldn't have enough of them for this job not a good place to start without listening to him Shin as if releasing his energy still wearing a mask on his Face and wrapped in a robe said that this was a good offer and he could join them right now the narrative takes us to a forest path surrounded by trees along which several horse drawn carts move there were several people sitting inside one of the carts when a guy with long hair said that they wouldn't have to actually fight

monsters and another said that they were probably just saying that they would need their skills a guy in red clothes sitting on the edge looked In their Direction his mouth wide open and asked how they ended up here and said that they took him because they needed a doctor the guy sitting next to him said that he knows how to make explosives and also one that he is a good tracker one of them leaned towards the other putting his hand to his mouth and asked in a whisper who this other person was Shin sat in

his place in a black robe a mask made of a mountain ram skull while one of the people continued To say that he was sitting silently and he had not been able to find out anything at all about him among the Vagabond there are many strange people but this is the first time he has seen a man in a mask skull and the other said that he should be quieter he will hear them one of the guys who were with him in one cart came straight up to shin and addressed him with awkward ESS which

Shin noticed this guy was standing right in front of him holding his backpack With one hand and scratching the back of his head with two and awkwardly asked that if he didn't mind if he could sit next to him in response Shin continued to sit in his seat and simply remained silent as the guy laughed and thanked him immediately after that he sat down next to him and put his backpack next to him tilting his head in his Direction saying that everyone here already knows each other and he feels a little lonely but he doesn't

seem to know anyone Either which means he is not the only one after which the the guy began to open a package containing rice balls with sheets of nori and said that he was yod duu from ziping County he extended his hand with the rice ball in it towards shin and smiled widely saying that he could just call him Duke go in response Shin looking in his Direction with a menacing look through his mask said that he does not accept food from those he does not know then in response Duke called him brother and told

him not to say such things the guy continued to extend his hand with a rice ball in it and said that he had just introduced himself and since they had to work together they should help each other to achieve a common goal Shin continued to look in his Direction Through the eye holes in the skull he used as a mask and simply remained silent duck with a joyful face smiling widely looked in his Direction and said no matter what Happens he must take care of him wow continued to sit in his place detached from everything

around watching only this guy and thought that only here could be the one who uses the skills of mimicry and Bone rearrangement allowing and is he really here to judge him Duke continued to smile widely showing his teeth and looking in Shin's Direction while he continued to think that no he can't know who he is suddenly the cart with people stopped in place in the Middle of the forest and a voice came out that said that everyone needed to get out a huge number of people from all these carts stood there and were very surprised

by what they saw while they were told that the path here was difficult right in front of a huge crowd of people saying that this was a hellish cave a master in red and black clothes stood with his arms crossed over his chest and said that now it was possible to walk while his two assistants in red And white clothes continued to stand next to him after hearing the words a huge number of people began to scream in bewilderment and said that this was some kind of joke and they should think that they were being

sent to a hellish cave they decided to finish them all off duck and shin stood in the middle of a disgruntled crowd shouting that they would not go and should return and that they did not want to die at the same moment interrupting them with a Deafening cry the master said that everyone should go forward immediately after this The Angry Crowd calmed down and each of them stood in place in a stuper not understanding what was happening after everyone calmed down the Master in Black and red clothes said that they should stop panicking like the

last cowards as he said they must contribute to this matter he continued to stand proudly in his place with his arms spread apart along with his Assistants and said that because risking their lives is their main occupation the crowd just enraged stood in their places and continued to listen with bewilderment on their faces until he added that they understood everything the cave was quite wide and with a high ceiling but practically nothing was visible ahead and there was also a strange smell floating around while people said that they were scared and even SK skill would

not help here a huge Crowd walked forward through the cave with the master and his assistants walking ahead while a strong wind was blowing towards them coming from the depths of the cave and someone noticed that there was still a terrible smell here one of the people covered his nose with his hand as the air flew straight towards him carrying an unpleasant smell and said that he was going to vomit suddenly the crowd stopped in their tracks continuing to hold torches in Their hands as a strong wind blew towards them suddenly they raised their heads

up with fear on their faces not understanding what that sound was suddenly the ceiling of the cave was brightly illuminated with the color of the flame while someone said that it was really coming from there and asked to light the torch the man stood with a surprised face continuing to hold the torch in his hand shining upward and did not understand what was happening a huge Spider and a bat sat in their seats looking forward with red eyes while the man said that you need to look there and there are monsters on the ceiling Shin

with a very serious look continued to stand in place as if withdrawing from what was happening around him and looked menacingly forward with one eye emitting a blue glow a two-headed bat and several spiders rushed towards them looking Furious as he added that they were vampire bats and poisonous spiders Immediately after this the master looking at what was happening exclaimed that he needed to prepare for battle after which he added that it was necessary to form in two lines and his assistants immediately hearing the order took out their blades and stood in fighting stances the

bat was moving furiously towards them its mouth wide open the bats began to head straight towards the crowd of people as they stood there not understanding what was Happening and said that they were here the red robed Warrior cut off the bat's head with a sharp movement of his blade causing it to scream loudly the other two assistants of the master defly handled their swords and wounded the bat with sharp movements of their swords telling him to die a huge number of bats were heading towards the crowd standing still which formed two lines of defense

and the people standing in front continued to fight off the monsters Those inside said that they should have been warned that they would have to fight such creatures the crowd stood in their place and said that enough was enough and they needed to move forward forward while Shin continued to watch what was happening and just remained silent the Red robed Warriors swung their blades in different directions delivering fatal blows to the bats while Shin thought that he looked at how they attacked and could not say that they had Good skills he looked straight ahead with

a serious look through the eye cutout in his skull and continued to think that on the contrary with their abilities they could only cope with these low-level Monsters the Master's assistants continued to swing their swords and with sharp movements of their blades tried to stop the bats approaching them and shin continued to think that obviously if the creatures became a little stronger they would not Be able to defeat them immediately after this a huge number of spiders began to descend from the ceiling on their webs but people shouted that these were poisonous spiders and they

were descending a crowd of people with lit torches and warriors in red clothes standing right in front of them armed with blades remained in their place while a huge number of poisonous spiders and bats were heading towards them saying that they were moving towards Them the Warriors and red clashed in a fierce battle continuing to cut these monsters in half with deaf movements of their blades and said that they should not miss a single one and should kill them all Shin continued to watch what was happening as if he was in a tense situation and

thought that they thought that they would continue to cope so easily and praise them for their fighting Spirit but such arrogance can be bitterly regretted and they have Little chance at the same moment he took a step forward with a determined look and thought that he should reduce their numbers until duck who was standing nearby saw this understood what was happening and called out to him the system notification notified the activation of the effect of the back conqueror and the population controlled skill and explained its actions immediately after this the bats began screaming in pain

and had a red glow Emanating from their eyes then Shin fixing his Furious gaze straight ahead with glowing red eyes said that his fellow tribesmen then he added that they must kill the enemies that stand in front of them and the bats having heard the order of their Master rushed with a furious look towards the ongoing battle between people and poisonous spiders as well as the remains of other bats one of the Warriors in red with a sharp movement of his blade cut the spider's Body in half and said that it was necessary to maintain

formation suddenly he looked up and was very surprised by what he saw the bats were heading towards him with Fury in their eyes and pointed their claws in his Direction and he continued to stand in his place not understanding what was happening the next moment a huge amount of blood scattered in all directions other people in red clothes with swords in their hands were greatly shocked by what had Happened and did not understand what had suddenly become of him and screamed in Surprise while the body of their brother in arms stood right in front of

them and lost his head at the same moment several more bats rushed towards them continuing to kill them while they said that they were attacking differently now and the people who were in the center under their protection said that they had nothing to do and they had never seen anything like this before have not Encountered the master in black and red clothes held his blade straight in front of him and was very dissatisfied with what was happening gritting his teeth listening to the sounds of help and thought that Panic was beginning at the same moment

he turned sharply back looking at his assistants putting his sword behind his back and shouted that the red wolves only need those who would achieve goals and win at that moment having obeyed his order one of the Soldiers in red clothes grabbed the man putting him on his shoulder and quickly carried him forward the rest of the soldiers followed his example and the rapid violence of the people while another nodded at the head of the man who did not understand where he was dragging him and he told him to shut up and follow him the

warrior in red grabbing several people rushed straight to the exit avoiding the poisonous spiders resting in the same place a huge Crowd of Ordinary People remained saying that where were they all and they should take them with them people continued to look at the fleeing Warriors and stood in bewilderment saying that they were all bastards looking straight ahead the remaining Warriors in red clothes with fear on their faces were very frightened by what was happening and did not understand what to do saying that they would all die at the same moment a huge number of

bats and spiders moved towards Them while they stood on alert not understanding how they could defeat them duck stood in his place holding his blade out in front of him and turned to Shin who in turn looked in his Direction with a serious look after which he added that he should be careful and if any anything happened he Shin turned his head in his Direction and continued to just watch silently Shin watched what was happening with an arrogant look as if he had everything under control and Thought that he was up to something duck stood

with his gaze forward and held the blade straight in front of him clearly afraid of what was happening but was ready for anything while Shin continued to think that he was determined and he spent the skill on the head of the alliance so he could not know who he was immediately after this Shin grabbed his blade by the hilt clenching it tightly into a fist and thought that nothing could be done about it he nodded his Head and put his sword straight in front of him walking towards the monsters and thought it was time to

use the skill he had recently learned telling everyone to disperse after which Shin summoned the black demon flame sword and holding his blade straight in front of him began to release the energy of a red glow enveloping him as if in a red poisonous flame and said that he would deal with them Shin stood with a determined look in front of a huge number of spiders Rapidly moving towards him he swung his blade which was engulfed in bright red flames and leaned forward to strike his eyes burning after which he sharply swung his blade straight

in front of him as if setting everything on fire leaving a trail of flames behind him and destroyed a large number of spiders with a deaf movement of his blade he continued to cut the spiders in half leaving behind a trail of flames after which Shin sharply rushed forward using His flaming sword and Scattered the monsters in different directions raising a huge amount of dust around him the people standing behind him watched this with great surprise not understanding what was happening Shin stood right in front of them with a black robe and horns sticking out

out from behind it right from where the marks of his blows came from and a huge amount of dust was raised around while the crowd watching said that he killed them all at once Shin smiled maliciously with a serious look and said that maybe after which he extended his hand with a blade from which a bright yellow red flame continued to emanate looked at it and said that it was an imba the ceiling of the cave was brightly lit by torches and groans from the battle could be heard all around tired people fell on the

floor to rest from what had just happened and one of them said that they barely survived at the same moment they Turned their heads to the side and with a tired look thanked for the rescue and said that words could not express it a master in red and black clothes and his assistant suddenly appeared right in front of them and laughed as he watched the people suddenly people began to get up from the ground not understanding what was happening the master continued to stand in place with his Warriors and smiling looked Straight Ahead asking why

they were so happy the people were Greatly surprised by what they saw right in front of them until one of them pointed his index finger forward saying what was there right in the middle of the cave there was a staircase leading to a coffin sprinkled with blood with torches standing next to it until everyone understood what it was and someone said that it was all covered in blood the guy stood in his place and continued to point in that direction telling everyone to look there at this Place and asking where they had taken them after

which he added that he did not understand the meaning of their laughter while a master in red and black clothes stood right in front of him and grinned looking menacingly straight ahead at the same moment the guy did not lose his head from a sudden Blow from the blade which he did not even notice the master stood right at in front of the headless body that had fallen to his knees and held his blade to the side With a malicious grin on his face saying that yes they got it right events take us back to

the people who remained fighting who stood right in the middle of the cave and said that he killed all these monsters in one Fell Swoop a huge crowd of people looked straight ahead with a very surprised and understanding look Shin stood right in front of these people some of whom were holding torches in their hands and pointed towards them with a staff in his hand until they Realized what kind of guy he was immediately after this Shin directed his Menace gaze in their direction looking through the eye cutouts in the skull and said that there

were still many monsters in this cave a huge crowd of people continued to stand right in front of him as he continued to say that if they wanted to move on with their lives they had better not go at the same moment a huge number of people rushed in the opposite direction ran away to the exit And said that thank God they survived and they needed to get away from here quickly and duck who stood in the middle of this looked not understanding waved his head around continuing hold a sword in your hand after everyone

ran away he approached shin and spreading his arms to the sides asked if he would go and he continuing to stand in his place said that there was no need to pay attention to him and he needed something else here do then full of determination duck with A confident face leaning one hand to his chest the other still holding the sword said that he wanted to help him and shin without showing emotion replied that he could handle it himself after which he looked in his Direction with a menacing look through the cutout for the eyes

and the skull and added that in addition one cannot trust someone who hides his face duck was very surprised by the words he heard and raised his head up a little after which sweat appeared on his face And he smiling a little said that in that case okay from the darkness to the side where the exit was words were heard wishing him good luck the blade of the blade was completely covered in blood and in some places it flowed straight down while sounds of fear were heard all around the man sat on the ground with

a very scared face and stretched his hand forward asking him to spare him and he would do anything for him just don't kill him while the man holding the Bloody blade said that he was left one this there was a master who raising his hand with a blade to his face smiled broadly like a demon and said that he should not be offended by him and there was nothing personal about it the man continued to look in his Direction with a pitiful and frightened look groaning immediately after this with rage and a satisfied smile on

his face the master in black and red clothes sharply swung his blade right in front of him Sprinkling blood all around the hand lay on the ground showing no signs of life and a huge amount of blood was spilling around while size were heard from someone nearby a huge number of warriors in red and white clothes stood behind the master who smiling broadly extended his hand with a man's head in front of him and said that the offering was ready the coffin stood still in the same place all sprinkled with a huge amount of blood

with the bodies lit next to them While the master continued to say that they needed to be placed on the Altar and the soldiers immediately obeyed his order with a malicious and satisfied smile he looked Straight Ahead as if radiating evil energy and said that now the ceremony could begin suddenly a voice was heard in the cave saying that he was a little late and at the same moment the master turned sharply in that direction with great surprise looking there Shin stood right in front of the Warriors in red and white clothes stretched out holding

his blades forward not understanding who he was Shin continued to stand in his place not saying a word or showing any emotion after which with a dissatisfied look complete contempt he looked in their Direction expressing his anger while they said that this was the strange one and did not understand how he got here the heads of the slain people lay on the altar while the Warriors and their Master stood with the balls pointed towards Shin after a short pause the master spreading his arms to the sides holding his sword in one of them smiled widely

and said that apparently he needed a miracle for this he continued to move closer and closer towards shin and said that it means that he saved several of the same weaklings and came here and then met monsters again the master continued to head in his direction as if showing how bad a person He was and said that they apparently did not kill everyone the heads of the slain people lay on the altar continuing to bleed from the neck as he continued to say that this was why their head were given the honor of being sacrificed

for the altar immediately after speaking he tightly squeezed the hilt of his sword with his hand and said what now at the same moment the master waved his blade straight in front of him leaving only a trace of red and said that he would show Him something that he had never seen while Shin continued to calmly stand in his place the Master's blow was already right in front of Shin's face who was still standing in his place showing no signs of fear at the very last moment he threw his head back dodging the blow looking

at the red Market left what happened surprised the Master very much and sweat began to appear on his face due to a lack of understanding of what had happened he continued to stand in His place at the moment when Shin leaned down with great speed grabbing the hilt of his Blade with his hand the next moment with a sharp movement of his sword he cut off the Master's Hand sprinkling blood all around while he screamed loudly in pain the master put his hand to the place where he was deprived of his hand and continued to

scream from unbearable pain spreading throughout his body and did not understand what had just happened he Knelt right in front of shin and held his evered hand in place and said that he was a son of a while his assistants pointed their blades in his Direction Shin Still Standing calmly in his place said that three months ago he with a look that expressed the completeness of his seriousness as if showing his strength to those around him continued to say that when they first entered here they must have found something on the Altar for example a

Book of a blood eating demon namely one volume of the use of bloody Kung Fu the Warriors in the cave were greatly surprised by the words they heard but continued to hold their knees straight in front of them with dissatisfaction on their faces their master was kneeling still in great pain right in front of shin and he was saying that in this book it was said that the demon would Grant Magic books and wealth to the one who sacrificed a person on the ground in This cave lay the Headless corpses of people who were killed

by these same Warriors while Shin continued to speak so he wanted to get it all and so a plan was born to seduce people of the third grade with riches lure them here and then Place offerings from them on the altar heads everyone continued to stand in their places and listen to the story and shin without showing his emotions added that he thought this was enough to punish him the master continued to hold The severed hands and clenched his hands in pain and dissatisfaction he did not understand who he was and what he would succeed

in knowing about this then Shin looked down at the one kneeling right in front of him with an arrogant and very dissatisfied look saying that they were going to die anyway immediately after hearing this the men in red black clothes were very dissatisfied with his words and opening his mouth wide shouted for them to kill him at that same moment Several Warriors rushed straight towards Shin pointing their blades to attack as he simply continued to stand Motionless In His Place their blows were almost at his head until he without showing emotion said that he needed

to get closer after which he sharply releasing black violet energy with glowing eyes expressing his anger said that then he would kill them as he wanted the ground of the cave was flooded with a huge amount of blood until those who Surrendered in the cave said that God right in front of duck who was standing in the middle of the cave lay a huge number of dead Warriors in red and white clothes covered in blood and he said that this couldn't even be called Murder and this was Art he approached the Master's corpse which was

lying on the ground showing no signs of life and said that he was very sorry duck looked down continuing to hold his backpack with both hands and with a calm look and a Small grin said that he would like to see everything with his own eyes he would enjoy every moment he continued to look at the lifeless corpse of the master as if he had seen something at the same moment with a DEA movement of his foot he pushed the head of the corpse lying below with his foot immediately afterwards he watched with a calm

expression as the body turned to the side Beck smiled at that moment as if something had greatly surprised and Pleased him next to the corpse turned over on the other side in the place where it had been before there was an inscription on the ground which said that if they wanted to live further they had better not go and yes at that moment he said that as he thought he was caught doing this after which he standing in his place with a backpack on his back slowly raised his hands to his face and said that

no one from this Detachment apparently survived then his gaze rushed Forward and with a small grin holding his hands to his face spreading his fingers in different directions he said that we need to find out for sure about the faceless one the narration takes us deep into the cave where right in the middle of the altar sits the skeleton of a certain man with long white hair with treasures lying nearby and voices are heard around saying that guwan Rim should come up but he is late and also that he is already tired of waiting two

People in red clothes stood near The Altar and treasures while one of them said that maybe he was devoured by monsters and the other responded by saying that he himself studied in which parts of the cave these creatures lived and he could not die the old man with long gray hair was very dis satisfied with what he heard and said that yes but still it is extremely strange it was the head of the army of bloody dogs gos cwq the guy with the sheveled hair smiled a Little and turned his head in his Direction saying

that if he didn't come it would be worse for him immediately after that he grinned maliciously showing his fangs and said that he had already received that thing and they had the remaining books from the blood eating demon after which Gahan with a malicious grin holding a certain book in his hand laughed and said that this is exactly how it is he continued to hold the book of not notes in his hand and Said that thanks to this he would become an invulnerable Warrior and there was very little left after which he left gun's gaze

was fixed on the book as he continued to say that if the hypocritical factions of morham just need to wait he will fill the whole world with their blood and the guy standing next to him with the sheveled eyes said with a satisfied grin that they have this book after which he offered to read it until gwan Rim Arrived and gahum turning in his Direction with a malicious smile and a satisfied face said that they would do so the Warriors in red and white clothes stood with their arms at their sides and did not express

any emotions while he added that there was no need to share their wealth with them gun continued to look ahead with a satisfied Sly grin and said that they would save it for themselves and the guy with the sheveled hair smiling widely showing his fangs Agreed with him immediately after he walked towards the warriors with a grin on his face and a confident look holding a blade in his hand and said that they had all done a wonderful job to get here and while these warriors were glad to hear the words he with his finger

drawing a blade from its sheath said that therefore the head decided to reward all of them in advance to the sounds of rejoicing in the words that finally it would fall to them too after Which the guy with disheveled hair and red clothes smiled widely and his eyes seemed to turn white as a tense atmosphere began to appear around him and he said that now everyone who stands in front of him suddenly his words were interrupted by a loud scream heard throughout the cave and he turned his gaze forward right in front of him several

Warriors fell to the ground and shook in pain covered in sweat while the others watched in fear more and more People began to fall to the ground holding their hands hands to their throats and sweated screaming in unbearable pain and the rest did not understand what it was gun and the guy with the shoveled hair watched what was happening and were at a loss also not understanding what they saw suddenly their bewilderment was interrupted by a voice saying that the two seemed to be planning to do just that which greatly surprised them a man emitting

black Energy approached the corpse of one of the Warriors and said that this is why he decided to help them it was Shin standing in the middle of the cave in a black robe and a mask made of a mountain ram skull and emitted a huge amount of energy into the space surrounding him and the robes seemed to disintegrate into small black particles when he said that they can rest assured here and now they're the same fade awaits the guy with the shoveled hair was very scared And surprised by what was happening speaking about it

in a trembling voice after which he suddenly cried out that who he was and right in front of him stood a huge number of warriors in red and white clothes pointing their blades at him Shin continued to stand in his place and with a face that showed no emotion and said that it seems that they were waiting for Guan rim and he is this man so he came in the end it turned out very interesting after which he added That they should not worry and they themselves probably already understood how it happened the guy with

disheveled hair stood in bewilderment gin called him a bastard with a dissatisfied look the skeleton of a man in purple clothes with long white hair continued to sit in the same place on top of the coffin around the jewelry while Shin said that this was the same blood eating demon and it was interesting after which he directed his gaze full of anger and Contempt straight in front of him releasing the energy of a red glow and said that since they had given him so many interesting things to know he too would not let him get

bored at the same moment Gung greatly angered by what he heard gave the order to attack immediately obeying their Master the Warriors in red and white clothes rushed to the side Shin pointed his blade straight in front of him and he continued to stand in place emitting a Small red energy and did not show it at that moment he raised his eyes upward full of anger and said that the challenge was accepted then he Crossing his arms straight in front of him showing a sign began to emit a huge amount of blue glow energy around

him so strong that his robe began to develop as if in the wind and he said that the concentration of forces was completed after which he added that he was starting a projection of power and told The Headless one to come out and the Warriors who attacked him were very surprised and frightened by what they saw his power was directed in their direction right in front of the Warriors suddenly jumping back from what had happened a huge Knight in white armor and a blue cloak appeared holding his head in his hand while the other held

a huge blade and released a huge amount of blue energy The Warrior in red and white clothes were greatly frightened by the Sight they saw and not understanding what it was until the summoned creature appeared right in front of them after which they shouted that it was a monster and the Knight continued to stand in his place releasing a huge blue flame from his neck and holding his head in his hands the next moment he raised his blade turning his torso slightly as he continued to emit power outward the Knight swung his sword straight in

front of him leaving a trail of blue glow as Those who feared the death of the war tried to escape from him at the same moment he cut each of them in half half sprinkling everything around in blood leaving only a blue glow after the blow suddenly a guy with disheveled hair appeared right next to the KN smiling sarcastically stretching his hand forward and holding his blade tightly with the other he then began to emit a huge amount of black and purple evil energy from his hand and continued to Smile while he said that whatever

it was thanks to the blood eating demons techniques it would simply absorb all of his energy the next moment he said that the power must come to him and it will all be his while his hand continued to be directly in front of the huge Knight in white armor suddenly something surprised him greatly and he did not understand what was happening his black purple energy collided with the blue flames coming from behind the knight's Neck and he was at a loss thinking that he couldn't sense any energy after which a blue glow from the sord

of this same Knight appeared right in front of him and he did not have time to react to his attack the body of a guy with disheveled hair was cut in half by a deaf movement of the hand holding the blade of the summoned creature the ground next to him immediately turned red due to the huge amount of blood that had fallen on it gun stood with fear on his face watching What was happening clenching his teeth tightly he was behind everyone and watching the huge number of corpses of Warriors waved his arms not understanding

how this was possible after which with dissatisfaction because of his fear he shouted that he was a bastard and what the hell he was gun began to release a huge amount of black violet energy from his mouth suddenly Shin was right in front of the kneeling gun and released the exact same energy Directly into his mouth and surrounded him around with enormous Force saying that they wanted to use the technique of absorbing the blood eating demon then bon appetite to them Shin with an arrogant face daining him continued to stretch his hand in front of

him and release a huge amount of energy saying that they should eat until they burst the next moment gun rolled his eyes upward and trembled all over from the pain constantly spreading throughout his Body and graned his cry could be heard even outside the cave located deep in the forest on that very dark night when the full moon was shining outside the narrative takes us the next day to the red light district to a long two-story building with a dark roof the leader of the vagabond sat in his place in bewilderment without uttering a word

while Shin said that all three leaders of the blood dogs were the strongest Warriors but in the end they died and he An ordinary Warrior Vagabond managed to survive there was a bucket covered in blood right on the table and inside was someone's head with gray hair when Shin added that it was the head of the leader of the bloody dogs the head of the tramps was greatly surprised by what he saw and looked straight ahead with a blank expression saying that the bloody dogs worshiped a blood eating demon Shin Stood Still and right in

front on the floor there was that same bucket with His head while he did not show any emotion and said that this was actually the reason why so many Rogue Warriors disappeared right in front of him after which Shin fixing his menacing gaze Straight Ahead continuing to wear a mask made of a ram skull and throwing the hood of a black robe over his head said that in addition to these bastards he also destroyed all the monsters of that cave the head of the stood in bewilderment near the bucket with his Head without uttering a

word while Shin turned around walked towards the exit and said that therefore please his next visit should improve his rating the head of the train stood in bewilderment in the middle of the room and did not understand what had just happened thinking that at that moment he understood that now a new Chief Warrior had appeared in these places he had an image in his head of shin wearing a black robe and a mountain ram skull Mask on his face that showed no emotion and he thought that this was the first appearance of a wolf with

the face of a ghost ancient roofs of Chinese houses against the background of a clear sky several days have passed there are crowds of people in the courtyard of the training Pavilion but one TEAM stands out for its position appearing before the eyes of other Spectators today is the day Yin wung takes office a man from the crowd with an angry Grimace mocks The heroes who stand out from all of them supporting him the second man with a knitting needle and a bun and a humble look agreed five Fierce Warriors stood with dissatisfied Expressions on

their faces accompanied by the crowd's opinions that they were almost forced here the man with an angry Grimace heard that each Squad had singled out the weakest Warriors and they needed to be trained harder the warrior being disgusted by others grits his teeth with Anger there are swollen veins on his skin but in the background the sounds of ridicule and words about how good it is that other warriors were not kicked out of the squad continued the surprised crowd hearing the scream and equating them with garbage looks at its source the source of the noise

why mu young volcano faction white dragon sword shouts and asks when this so-called leader they are waiting for will come mu young turning to the surprised crowd Shouts with questions where could their leader be stuck and that he is making us all wait on the day of his inauguration the distinguished crowd listens to the shouts of the warrior in the middle muang who asks everyone if he can be the the leader of the Jang Clans after this the angry face of the disgruntled Warrior muang was accompanied by the response of the warrior in the background

who agreed with muang the warrior standing in front of him Chu Chun Kang from the ganam faction sword of the Heavenly Dragon informs his comrades that the future leader is ignoring not only them but also the murum alliance another Warrior also standing behind muang goban from the gandong faction Lightning Charge says that if the leader knew that he could not handle such a position he should have refused young girl he wall from the Amy faction bloodsword Maiden added that as she thought the leader was overrated And he was just another pathetic coward mu Young's hand

clenches into a fist with anger he swears I think about the humiliation he is going through the evil Twisted face in mu Young's Grimace only thinks that he is a member of the Vulcan faction and one of dam Yung gun's disciples and he was sent here to become a member of the pathetic Squad of some in his words idiot three Warriors muang Chun kayang and gobang and a beautiful girl hiwall led by muang shouting that He does not want to waste time waiting for something unknown aggressively leave the event Suddenly at the words of another

stranger that not even an hour has passed the group of people above turn around in slight surprise an unfamiliar Warrior T from the shaman faction taichi Dragon Sword wonders if the company really lacks patience mu young with crazy eyes and nostrils widened with anger asked if teal had addressed his words to them tension Arose in the Square between two groups of familiar Warriors and teal pointed out to his colleagues that they were the only ones acting like children re receiving a questioning reaction from the callers here Warrior gobang warns to follow the words of the

taichi dragon sword that is Teel turning to him not to dare to be so rude to them t a calm Serene warrior in red robes grinning at gobang says that he said but he is ashamed to which he receives an Aggressive questioning reaction from gobang mu Young from the impudence of the warrior in red in a complete Whirlpool of aggression called him a puppy mu young in front of his group of Warriors and the girl shouts that before they leave he will teach teal how to show respect and ask asks him to look here while

the red Warrior stands as serenely as he stood a voice from outside ordered everyone to calm down pointing out that they were members of The same Squad but were pointing swords at each other on the field muang and his Warriors are separated from T the red Warrior who stands with others unknown to us the Monk's hand clumsily and loudly touches the religious Rosary complimenting the action with loud laughter and pronouncing amitaba the shal and monk towan swears at the Warrior from the dog Squad Jang chank who is sleeping next to him on the floor say

saying that the bastard is back to His own ways which is quite funny a joyful voice from outside supports someone saying motivating words and encouraging him with his ringing laughter the cute red-haired girl of the gingu region on Soo turning to her friend asks if anyone has a gag to shut the mouths of everyone who is in the way turning to another girl she calls her sister and asks if she has a gag to which we are shown her sister muang ma from the Mayan Clan who is quickly Looking forward a loud noise causes muang

and teal to turn around in concern even the greedily chewing man Hwang buong of the Hwang Buu Clan did not expect the loud sound monk muang Ma and Hwang buong pointing in bewilderment at something that surprised everyone a lot of smoke as if a meteorite had fallen from the sky with a loud sound surprised Chu Chun Kang is surrounded by a whirlwind of dust after a passing figure he is perplexed and asks the question What it is the face of a man from the crowd disappearing into a whirlwind of dust screams to us of fear

and horror that an invasion is taking place a swirl of dust howls in shades of red and brown and a voice from outside asks who could have the nerve to do this the brave warriors and ladies came together taking blades in their hands awaiting future events with caution a storm passes through their crowd and we notice how the men surrounded the girls for their Protection te tensed in a whirlwind of dust heard a loud scream Hwang buong with bags under his eyes from Fear realizes that they were actually attacked by someone the monk in a

stuper of shock realizes that they will all be killed a shayin monk calls out to someone in alarm pointing his finger he directs everyone to look in the direction of three silhouettes of figures shrouded in Black cloaks that emerged from a whirlwind of dust and Wind in a gust of wind the main character shinon appears muang screams that they are the ones who attacked them all the Warriors of the quarreling Detachment rushed to exterminate Shin while he stood still the enraged muang swinging his sword even caused a light green glow from it teal did the

same casting a light red glow from his sword all wars with furious cries swing with extraordinary force at the man in the black robe who does not see them but That same person person Shin Won only traces a certain smirk across his lips in the moment the main character using his extraordinary strength magically scatters the bodies of the Warriors attacking him like tree branches accompanying all this with a strong Whirlwind and a noisy environment muang flew away from the blow grinning from its force and barely holding his sword in his hands the same thing happened

with TL now the main character turned to Face his opponents and knocked them down forcing them to fly a couple of meters with just one move still standing in his place confidently with his arm arms out to the sides a group of Warriors from mu Yang's side were scattered into pieces with terrible sounds remaining thrown back on the ground muang shakingly trying to get up to look at the situation more clearly with one eye wonders what happened and how Shin did it Warrior muang still looks at the Three figures in Black robes with a trembling

in his body pointing at them with an exclamation suddenly a red-haired girl flies at one black figure with the sword on so so rushing into her body jumping loudly from her position approaching the three black outlines the girl's sword glowed with bright sunlight soo's eyes narrowed in Surprise the sonorous swings of the sword turned into a light blue glow a man in a black robe locked the girl in His arms put a sword to her throat and warned her not to move the man whispered close to her right in her ear if she moved she

would regret it which made the girl out of fear and surprise think that the voice seemed familiar to her the main character shinan stands on the field after the battle where the Wounded Warriors are just recovering and says that as he expected everything would happen like this all fighters convey a storm of surging emotions each each one Stands out from everyone else Shin wung tells them that as he expected based on the entrance exam results they all failed background of an ancient Chinese building accompanied by heart-rending wheezing after the battle the entire team of attacking

Warriors is trying to get to their feet and come to their senses muang is groaning in pain and gobang leans on the spear transferring all his strength to him muang expresses his artor in a huge measure of Aggression saying that the devil will take them and asking what kind of bastards they are teal the red Warrior having come to his senses told muang to shut up asking why he was making noise to which he replied that these people attacked them and why should he be silent muang standing among the other Warriors who had not come

to their senses shouts curses at the attackers and orders them to urgently leave muang ends up with a glare about how he will Finish them off while the shaman in the background tries to assess the situation saying that because of the smoke nothing can be seen asking the others if anyone has videoed anything suddenly the red-haired girl so so turned to everyone that she knew these mysterious attackers who had been keeping keeping her near him for some time to which muang turned to her questioningly and in Surprise one of the attackers put the girl so

so in the arms of his arm and a sword under Her throat she said that she knew exactly one the next moment the killer quickly took the blade of the sword away from the girl and let her go she looked after two robe figures adjusting their hoods mu young showing all the surprise on his face cried out in surprise when people appeared in front of him revealing themselves from under their robes Shale and Monk muang and other Warriors shout at people they apparently know accusing them of spying on them Insulting strangers calling them dirty rats

at this time so so a red-haired girl recognizes someone among the attackers it turns out that the attacking Fighters are sister ha Ren and G gal gun an enraged mu young walks straight towards Ren and gal shouting that he will finish them off right now suddenly muang was stopped by the main character stopping the commotion and ordered muang to stop squealing like a pig which made muang again fall into Some kind of surprise holding the sword in front of him Shin standing with two of his comrades repeated his previous words once once again as many

turned off and did not hear anything against the background of the Blue Sky Shin looking straight at the overpowered Warriors said that they all failed the entrance exam due to lack of skills mu young questioningly repeated sher's words about the entrance exam and monk Shin Chu chug kayang and choban found Themselves in such a stuper to which confident Shin with a bright light falling on him was asked in his face why they had to organize this circus just for a simple test of them the team of Warriors began to be indignant the monk ordered not

to talk nonsense and mu young insists that they will all believe in these fairy tales mu youngk's hand aggressively points a finger at Shin wung saying that he will answer for all the evil he has done but Shin only Assumed that apparently they were trying to scare him at that moment only the words of shin were heard completely covering the picture of the situation that he was not at all afraid of the children who were running to their parents to complain in complete shock the Warriors grinned in incomprehensible surprise then how muang who turned to

the main character how dare he say that were completely aggressive from his impudence suddenly Young young Ma's Sister replied that she did not understand the situation and said that the situation did not comply with the rules looking at chin and ren who clearly did not expect questions from her sweet young Mai with a calm face says that people are usually warned in advance that they will take the exam and wonders why all this happened Shin looked at her sharply his brows furrowed just as he sharply answered whether they should report the surprise attack Shin Says

that he is not surprised to hear this from those who are unable to deal with such a situation as theirs to which young ma along with so so awkwardly realize what is happening with silence Shin asked if he was mistaken to which muang like all the other Warriors also hung in an awkward silence and atmosphere exhaling persistent air Shin resigned himself to the situation and suggested doing something differently suddenly all the Warriors who failed the Exam are surrounded by Shin's magic and he says that their legs must be paralyzed and they cannot move and If

anyone among them can disarm the Trap and get out of it he will gladly apologize for happened and then resign from the position of the clan Department of Jed Jang province Shin gives them the condition that if they complete the task they also need to defeat Ren and gal standing behind him grinning in a relaxed smile while all the Warriors are Enveloped in Magic choban and the Shale and monk confirm that the Trap is a paralyzing poison and they really cannot move suddenly mu young starts laughing loudly in front of shin wung and his Partners

saying that he will make the main character regret what he did mu Young Moves his robes aside reaching with his right hand for something that will help him defeat Shin accompanying this with a speech that he must soon see Shin begging for his forgiveness on his Knees there is a small red sphere on mu Yang's hand and muang immediately orders him to look Tel when asked by another Warrior that this is the bloody antidote of the Tang Clan replies that now they will find out mu young with a Sinister smile and crazy eyes holding the

antidote in front of him with two fingers said that nothing could resist the Tang Clan's antidote continuing his speech muang is confident that Shin will definitely kneel in front of him to Which the other side lightly muang who said that he would take the place of Shin's leader quickly threw the antidote into his mouth closing it with a click in his teeth and his hand did not even have time to move away from his face muong with his head down against the backdrop of an ancient Chinese village a battlefield and the surprised look of both

the Warriors from his Squad and shin yuna's assistant along with himself mu Young's aggressive expression and Charm creates a certain dark purple aura that he is confident that the poison he took Will smear Shin suddenly mu Young's eyes widened and narrowed in Surprise seeing a foreign light of a different shade his legs begin to be captured by the tentacles of purple magic and the comprehending Shin begins to wonder what and why is happening the trembling muang covered in sweat either from fear or from misunderstanding looks at Shin ran and gal claiming that this is impossible

Muang is sweating her face contorted with aggression wondering why the antidote didn't work the entire picture of the situation is obscured by mu Young's shouts with aggressive orders for his legs to move the main character sighed again and with a certain grin saying that there was no point in looking at it further bloody antidotes fall on the Warriors sounding like hail and bad weather shin creat ated them with his magic and invited them to take Them five red balls lie on the ground the main character notes that this is the antidote that they so wanted

but with a snap of his fingers and a confident face Shin suggests that they don't deserve it because no one has solved the problem having finished the exam with their Shin the Warriors are completely confused the main character and his comrades turned around and joyfully said goodbye to everyone to which he received an ambiguous reaction From other Warriors in the form of insults and yells evening a night lamp stands in the corner of a dark room room the man's fist hits the table hard with a lot of noise the man's thoughts speak of his cursing

the main character johon gang jennen from the law enforcement Squad is shaking and exploding with anger and all his thoughts are absorbed only in how Shin dared to give the entrance test to W muam the third disciple of the white dragon sword Emperor from the Elder Vulcan faction lowering his face the man thinks that moreover wuyang only complicated everything and now how can he explain this to the factions with his hand on his face distorted in a furious Grimace of hatred Jin and reflects that if things remain like this then Yin Wun the main character

will cause even more problems in the future the man's gaze is completely saturated with hatred highlighting his wrinkles and even the Veins in his eyes against the background of the evening time in the ancient Chinese house a wild Roar sounded like thunder that even the crows flew away shuttering a man's voice was heard in the room saying oh really gal put his hand on his chest closed his eyes and told the leader that every new day with him is a mystery you will never understand what he is going to do the main character turned his

head to the side folded his hands behind his back And asked but is it possible to predict the future at all the guy smiled and said no but shin and gal were sitting at the table the young man spread his hands and asked if his gift was useful to him the protagonist replied that yes quite the guy closed his eyes smiled and said that he couldn't believe that they were able to break into the alliance ceremony and even his trap worked he couldn't even imagine this the main character looked to the side and thought a

genius Is a genius he would never have thought that he would be able to set Magic magic traps only a couple of days after he gave him literature about them gal raised his hands laughed and closed his eyes and shin decided that he was like a fish in water the protagonist folded his hands behind his back and looked at the girl who said that she could not even imagine that he would Master this technique without a mentor Ren looked to the side and said seriously that it was Also a poison against which even the Tang

Clan's antidote did not work the girl sat at the table with her head down and added that now she knows about the existence of another poison Shin looked at Ren and asked that their families were against him leading the provincial Clan Squad she closed her eyes and answered that no apparently her family had a good opinion of him after that trial the girl looked at the guy who sadly closed his eyes and said that he Had not communicated with his family for a long time Ren opened her eyes wide in surprise when she heard G

explain that he only said that he was going to help the Lord and they did not object the Scout looked away and thought sir Shin looked at the guy and thought that such a title had not been used for a long time for the heads of any associations it was so strange to hear such a word from his lips lips Ren put her hands on the table looked ahead thoughtfully and Realized that this could only mean that he would follow the leader unconditionally the main character looked at the assistants and said well it will be

a hard journey but they will not regret it gal smiled closed his eyes and said even if the path is difficult he will be happy to protect the leader Ren lowered her head and thought that she would too she would be happy to serve y Shin Wun if she were not the ays of the Tang Clan the main character Looked carefully at the thoughtful face of the Scout the girl lowered her head and looked down thoughtfully Shin standing near the table looked at the assistants and asked how why muang was doing gal smiled and answered

that they say he is still bedridden and needs treatment and also that he was rewarded from the ruler of the shooting star for his unacceptable Behavior the main character looked to the side and said the ruler of the shooting star Shin Remembered wimu screaming furiously and began to think that at first he thought that he was a member of the blood sect but compared to his mentor his skills were very mediocre he probably doesn't even know the true identity of the head of the alliance but who can't keep your eyes open the young man from

the Vulcan faction gritted his teeth and grabbed his sword vimu put his sword in front of him and said that he did not intend to endure anymore the guy rushed to the Attack shouting that he would kill him and Lead this Detachment viu knitted his eyebrows and looked ahead in Surprise a man in a white mask was approaching him about to punch him the guy flew away screaming Shin looked at the warrior in the white kimono the man turned his head and looked to the side sang put his fist to his palm as a sign

of greeting and apologized to leer U for his rudeness and thought to himself that he was the ruler of the shooting star Ley cham the Main character looked at the warrior and thought that with one movement he calmed down wuan who was Furious the man looked calmly in front of him and shin decided that this didn't say much but there was not a single emotion in those eyes Seton folded his palms in front of him the protagonist remembered that he understood only one thing then Shin imagined the Warrior's face and decided that he was incredibly

angry the main character lowered his head and thought Well this is even good the prey itself runs into their hands Shin turned his head when he heard the girl's words how ever he really won't accept any of them into the squad the protagonist looked to the side and replied that he would look at the applications again a little later some of them had already refused he was talking about four W muan chuch Chan Jen gobang and heiw Ren and gal looked at the leader the main character folded his hands behind his back looked at the

Scouts sitting at the table and said that it was even better those who needed to be weeded out had already done it themselves Shin put his hand to his chin and added that those remaining had reapplied but they needed to double check the information they provided about themselves rain and gal looked at the leader and replied that it would be done the Scout introduced the two Warriors and said that the ones he remembered most among them were T and Nam gun hole they were both members of the shaman faction and quite famous Warriors Dal remembered

the fair-haired girl and added that Ang so so she is the youngest in the family of the leader of the clan of the gingu region who loves her very much the guy put his hand on a piece of paper and noted that the rest of the family was cruel to her because they considered her arrogant gal pointed his fingers at the text written on the paper the guy introduced a girl with Long dark hair and said and also muan ma the main character put his hand on his belt and looked at the scout who said

that the eldest daughter of the head of the Mayan Clan is considered one of the most beautiful girls but her skills are not very good since she is very weak Shin looked ahead thoughtfully and thought muang ma is it really her the protagonist remembered the burning house and the girl's cry that she hated him Yi covered her mouth with her hand and Watched with horror in her eyes as the main character held the man by the neck as he carried out the massacre from another version of the future the girl opened her eyes wide and

shin remembered that he killed her and her entire family Yi gritted her teeth with tears in her eyes and said that she would never forget this the main character lowered his head and thought although this happened in a different version of the future the protagonist imagined the Girl's eyes full of tears and realized that he could not forget the anger in her eyes Shin looked to the side and thought nothing this life will be different the main character put his hands on his belt and told the scouts that they would hold the next meeting in

3 days gal looked at the leader and replied that it was good the protagonist looked at the guy and asked how the investigation regarding this Detachment was going and heard the answer that he Took a look and to be honest not everything was so good it seems that until now the Detachment existed due to external support Shin put his hand to his chin looked thoughtfully and said external support Ren turned her head looked at the leader and said of course since the Detachment is a national team you can get food there but we are talking

about horses and some other resources gal threw up his hands and added that this does not make any sense He should ask the leader the alliance has more power in this matter the main character holding his chin with his hand said that there was no need for this they would simply expand these external sources of support the scouts looked at the leader in Surprise and asked in one voice what Ren looked to the side and said but then the squad would not be able to exist independently and it would be pointless to continue the investigation

Shin smiled slightly and Said that no that's not true a huge snowball is always small at the beginning the scouts looked at the leader in Surprise the main character turned around and said there's probably something more hidden behind all this in the evening Twilight stood a house with a Blue Roof in a cauldron standing on the fire they were stirring food with a spoon a man's voice was heard which said that these guys were already going to eat the fried larv four chefs stood at The stove preparing food one of them said that they were

already trying their best a man with a knife in his belt came into the kitchen this is the manager of the shikma house Yong and shouted that if they did not cope with the dishes he would personally kill them Yol turned his head in the direction where the sound came from the man narrowed his eyes and asked what is it the main character and the scouts entered the room and the manager looked at them and Said how dare he fall into the kitchen yell opened his mouth and shouted what is he doing the man looked

in Surprise and said Pig the main character stood silently and looked at the manager and asked to himself what shin and the Scout stood and looked at The Man Who Thought what is he supposed to do here yel clenched his teeth and looked in the direction where the voices of the cooks were coming from isn't this the head of the clan Detachment of the province but What did he forget here the manager turned to the workers and shouted that they had gone completely crazy and wanted to die and the cooks apologized in response yel clenched

his fists and looked at the main character the man began to walk towards the guests the employee of the shikma house put his palm to his fist as a sign of greeting and said that he was the manager of this house yuong the main character looked at the man and said that he was y shinan The head of the squad and in response he heard that he knew about it Yol looked at the guy indifferently and asked what he needed here Shin smiled and asked what he was doing interrupted him and the manager lowered his

head and replied that he did not deny but he was busy so get to the point yel gritted his teeth and turned away when he heard the words of the main character he will say if he is ready to cooperate the man replied that he has no time for his jokes these Plates will not fill themselves he is busy so let them leave where they came from the manager looked to the side in surprise when the guy told him to look here Shen looked seriously in front of him and asked if he really thought he

was joking yel opened his eyes wide the man's hands shook he thought what's the matter the worker looked at the main character and wondered why his eyes sparkled so much Shin put on a serious expression and said that he also didn't Have time and asked him to bring him the report book if he didn't want it to be his last breakfast there was a bottle on the cabinet the manager said that there it was the main character was sitting at the table and studying the magazine Yol stood nearby and said that all Food Supplies to

the Mira Alliance were indicated here everyone stood and watched in silence as Shin looked through the notes the protagonist without raising his head from The Notebook said well food is delivered to everyone one the heads of the Ukon childa and Odana detachments feed the warriors with different dishes the manager lowered his head and explained that this is true they supply high quality products that the heads of the detachments request from them they will never allow themselves to feed people some kind of dog food the recipes were developed by the best doctors the main character lowered

his head and said well There are different healers yel looked at the guy in Surprise and asked what and shin asked are there Warriors among the cooks the manager looked away and replied that no they did not have workers from murum the protagonist turned his head and said If a person with a grudge against another Warrior or an entire Squad gets a job here who knows what he can do with the food while cooking and finally who hires the cooks y'all standing near the table replied That he and the head cook were doing this Shin

stood up from the table and thanked the manager for the explanation it was time for them to return the main character and the scouts headed to the exit they thanked the man for his time the worker followed them and asked what was that all the cooks looked at each other Shin turned around and said isn't it enough for him the protagonist looked carefully in front of him and added by the way the chefs here cook excellently A worker in a blue cap picked up a tray of food with a name sign on it the cook

turned his head and looked at the main character who told him that it seemed that the food was burning in that bat the guy rushed to run to the stove with words of gratitude there were plates of food on the table Shin smiled extended his finger towards the food with a drop of some liquid hanging on it and thought that he hoped he liked his gift buddy sh chika's house was flooded with sunlight Gal said that he thought he would would bake himself in this kitchen the main character walked ahead behind him the Scout with

a smile on his face said that as expected they did not find anything bad rain and gal looked at the leader in Surprise who said that this was not so Shin turned around and explained that he had already found what he was looking for a huge beautiful house stood illuminated by sunlight viu walked around the room leaning on a crutch and Said that he thought he would be bettered in for several more days glad that he turned out to be stronger than he expected the man with the bandage leg said that it was thanks to

his care seong looked to the side and replied that before he fell ill he said that he no longer wanted to join the provincial Clan Detachment the ruler clasped his hands behind his back and said that he hoped he could learn a lot there and gain experience is he thinking of Applying again vimu gritted his teeth and replied that he would not join a Detachment whose leader uses such vile tricks and has no respect for Clans and factions he would make up for his lack of experience somewhere else suchong looked to the side and suggested

ending this conversation the man with the crutch looked at the ruler and said by the way he heard at the head of the Detachment began to travel to different places he seemed to be trying to sniff Out something in sh chik's house viu furrowed his eyebrows clenched his teeth and added that this was not good would they just leave it like that sichong turned around and said enough already he wants to break the rules again this time he won't get away with it the ruler turned and looked at the man who called him brother and

added and if he says that they can defeat him by circumventing the law vimu smiled and said something will happen in 2 days or Has he forgotten sichong looked at his brother in Surprise the ruler smiled and noted that it seemed that for the first time in a long time he could agree with him and then asked if he would share the details of his plan the man put his hand on the crutch smiled and said well that's the point vimu raised his head sharply spread his arms and shouted sichon stood and looked at his

brother suffering from Pain asked what was the matter what was wrong with him the man Screamed at his stomach the ruler looked in surprise at the guy who sweating profusely said brother viu looked up opened his mouth and told him to save himself sweat ran down the man's face he opened his mouth and rolled his eyes A desperate man's scream echoed across the yard near the house rays of sunlight illuminated the houses the main character and the scouts approached the gate and started a conversation with a man in a blue robe Shin put his fingers

On his chin and looked at the man who was having an important dialogue with him the protagonist and his assistant stood and listened to the man's answer to a question that interested them the man in expensive attire turned his head to the side and reluctantly entered into a conversation with the main character Ren looked at the leader and thought that she did not understand the motives for his questions the girl looked ahead thoughtfully and thought perhaps he was Up to something but will we live up to his expectations the voice of the main character was

heard along the corridor asking is there one place left gal walking behind replied that yes only the Palace of fidelity Shin stopped smiled and said the Palace of loyalty but it is not visible Ren explained that the palace is not inside the alliance Fortress in order to get into it you will have to go to the outskirts of loang the main character turned his head And asked not here but why is it located so far away the girl looked at the leader and answered that because of the special Activities The Palace needs large territories the

protagonist put his fingers to his chin and asked what they were doing there and ren replied that with loyalty in the literal sense of the word they honor The Souls of Miram Warriors of past Generations Shin opened his mouth in Surprise and said wow the guy lowered his head and looked Forward mysteriously and then said that's it the scouts looked at him questioningly but remained silent among the Green Mountains surrounded by walls stood a palace Shin raised his head and said here he is the main character looked at the high staircase leading to the main

entrance and said Palace of fidelity the protagonist began to climb the steps the main character confidently walked up the stairs the guy stopped and looked forward in Surprise a gray-haired Old man came out of the gate with a cane in his hands the old man bowed his head in greeting and said that he had arrived Shin bowed back to him and said that he was pleased to meet you he is the new leader of the provincial Clan Detachment you shinan the gray-haired man replied that his name is nam muh Haack he is the head of

the Palace of loyalty neack narrowed his eyes and said that judging by the rumors that had reached him he was a worthy young man well the tea was Probably ready and invited him to go inside Shin looked at the old man and thanked him the gates began to close the main character walked behind the head of the palace and looked forward in Surprise the protaganist stopped and looked at the graves over which green lights were flying Shin stood at the gate his eyes wide open at what he saw books magazines and Scrolls were neatly stacked

on the shelves mck explained that these were all the the documents And financial reports he asked about the main character picked up the paper and looked at it the head of the palace added if he needs anything else then let him contact him the guy thanked him Shin ran his finger over the notes on the sheet and thought this is what we need you can't find fault with documents and reports the gray-haired man stood calmly aside and the protagonist thought that this was the first time he had seen such well-written papers the main character Raised

his head looked at the head and said that he had checked everything by the way there are not many people in the Palace of Fidel right the old man smiled and answered will the youth go to look after the graves new hack looked ahead and added that they are not looking for work here but those who do get a job leave almost immediately so salary costs have decreased and there are very few people left here Shin lowered his head and sadly said that I understand the Main character got up from the table and said well

that's all and thanked him for going to meet him the man leaned on his Cane and answered no no problem the protagonist smiled and said oh yes the last question the guy looked to the side and said before setting off he would like to show honor to the elders who died in the Palace of loyalty is it possible to do this if so he would like to remain alone neack smiled and replied well of course he will even be happy About it he will give him a permanent pass so he can come in whenever he

wants Shin smiled and said thank him very much for this Moonlight illuminated the gravestones the main character stood among the graves with his hands on his belt he said that now he has a lot of work to do here the protagonist smiled and said how many people are buried in the Palace of fidelity Shin looked at the even rows of Graves and realized that he would like to awaken all the Dead now but necromancy techniques cannot be used here and he is under surveillance the main character put his palm forward Mana began to come out

of it he decided that this did not mean that there was no other way the protagonist holding his hand in front of him looked forward and said that first let's take some energy from here a few days later the Sun was shining brightly over the large beautiful house in the room stood a group of people invited to Join the squad the guy with the bandage on his head said that they stepped in and also smeared it everywhere everyone stood waiting and a girl named sooso said that she returned because she could not Sully the honor

of the family she was told to return and try to join the Detachment until they took her so she could go home and eat noodles and dumplings the door to the room was closed everyone stood and looked at her waiting gho turned his head and asked Them to be quiet and then added do they really think they can get away with it this time the guy looked ahead seriously and told everyone to get ready because it was unknown what he would decide to do with them the main character stood in front of the door holding

his hands behind his back Shin walked with confident steps towards the room where they were waiting for him the protagonist smiled all applicants for joining the Detachment looked in Surprise towards the doors teal Soo and yungi opened their eyes wide in Surprise and mentally said what powerful streams of energy emanated from the main character's body some of those present thought that in just a few days he began to emit an even more threatening Aura Shin stopped looked carefully at the applicants and asked is everyone here the main character opened his mouth looked intently in front

of him and and thought now these suckers will they Behave well teal and Soo looked at the protagonist with fear in their eyes and wondered what he was like from his facial expression it was difficult to imagine what he was up to Guan opened his mouth in surprise when he heard the words of the main character that they are just fake Warriors only creating the appearance of being capable of something Scouts Ren and gal entered the room and shin continued to say that he was not going to take fakes into the squad but He had

to take into account the fact that there were no worthy Warriors in the Mira Alliance anyway the protagonist put his hand inside the Hem of His robe and spoke and so after much thought he came up with a solution Shin threw cards towards the applicants the shocked teal stepped back and the main character explained that from now on they are only half members of the squad the guy with the red hair pin on his head looked at the sign that said cold noodles Soo Looked forward in surprise when she read the word child on the

card and Yi cried because she read that she was a nice woman Shin said that he was going to take them apart and put them back together Quan looked at the sign that said bald and heard the leader say that from now on your name is what is written on the wooden sign and advise them to remember it the sh and monk clenched his teeth in Anger as he read his new name Gwen looked in front of him with Fury in His eyes and shouted bald does that mean he called him bald Shin stood with

his hands behind his back and heard how the applicants began to be indignant in chorus what does cold noodles mean and why is the child he is joking the guy demanded that they keep quiet the main character smiled and said that from now on he would address them by these names he was not going to repeat it and warned them to listen carefully teal opened his mouth when he heard that he would be Called cold noodles the two guys stood with surprised faces after the main character said that seab wung is a caterpillar and Jong

hayan is a coward the guy in the orange kimoto was seeding with anger and shin calmly said that de Guang was bald and Jang jobang was a Walking Corpse the three guys had sweat running down their faces the leader called out their names Nam gun ho the fighting Hwang bodong the fat one pungu the narrow-eyed one the girl Opened her eyes and mouth wide when she heard that he so so was a child Young held the card in her hands and the main character said her new name icewoman Shin looked seriously at the applicants and

said that that was all from now on they are called by the name indicated on the tablet and only when they become not only worthy Warriors but are also able to unite they will return their real names the protagonist looked at the angry Warriors who said what kind of Names are these Shin CLE stood next to the scouts and said that there was no time so they would start training now a gray Haze hovered over the training ground the squad stood with surprised faces and Gian asked what it was on the parade ground there was

a pot with a lid from which smoke was coming someone answered that it was the smell of burning incense what was in the incense burner teal and Soo looked at their hands in horror the others looked around The guy looked at the Palms and said that it was a corrosive poison the girl lowered her head opened her eyes wide and said that it was incredible it completely penetrates the skin W looked at the main character and shouted what this all meant Shin asked the bald man to stop being rude the protagonist looked at the applicants

and said that this is an ordinary corrosive poison made from snake venom Black Death in 2 hours it will disappear on its own the Main character put his hands behind his back and continued to say that they are too obsessed with improving their fighting skills roughly speaking they want to reap the benefits without ever watering the plant itself all the squad members looked in surprise at the leader who said that their training begins today and they will have no breaks solo looked to the side in confusion and noted that this was absurd youngi looked confidently

at the leader and said that This method of training is unacceptable he has the right to decide how to train them but everything has a limit the main character looked forward thoughtfully there were iron shackles lying on the training ground the girl looked at them and said that she couldn't believe what they were Shin looked at the metal objects and said that they were iron Rings The Warriors looked at the leader in Surprise after he said that now everyone must wear one on their wrists And ankles the guys clenched their teeth teal asked is this

serious and gho said well let's try the fighters confidently walked towards the iron Rings The Warrior in a white kimono said okay gho furrowed his eyebrows and shouted that he would overcome any challenge the main character and the scouts looked at the applicants who began to say that it was good they would show that they were not done with a finger Shin smiled and said that's exactly what he hoped for 10 Minutes into the training Don was lying on the training ground covered in sweat saying that his body he couldn't move the Warriors sat on

the ground from fatigue barely breathing and did not understand how this could happen gho knelt down leaning on his hands lowered his head and thought that these are just pieces of iron yes but why is it so heavy the guy looked at his hands on the wrists of which there were iron Rings the main character approached the tired Fighters folded his hands behind his back and asked what they were doing and then added that they needed to get up quickly Shin looked down and asked where their fighting Spirit had gone gho and teal looked towards

where the leader was standing and saying that they better continue as quickly as possible they have a long way to go the protagonist looked at the girl who asked the leader how you can learn anything with this Soo was on her knees and crying she raised Her head and said how could she move with such Rings not having the necessary strength he was simply mocking them Shin closed his eyes and exhaled the girl opened her eyes wide and looked forward questioningly the fighters opened their mouths in surprise when the main character addressed them with words

Shin raised his hands each with three rings on his wrists and shouted that he like them was under the influence of poison and the rings on his hands and feet were Much heavier than theirs the protagonist clenched his raised hand into a fist and asked loudly who taught them to give up before they even started doing something the main character lowered his head and sadly added that he wanted to be gentle it was their first day but they need to behave differently with them Shin looked in front of him and said the whole Squad a

Blow To The Head the fighters raised their heads and looked at the leader in confusion the main character looked at The applicants who began to say that they were going to be hit did he say a Blow To The Head gwan raised his hand to his face closed his eyes and calmly said for everyone to remain calm they misheard that's definitely not what he said a hand lay on the guy's shoulder who looked to the side and said exactly gho raised his head and looked at the leader in Surprise saying that he could did not

say that they would get hit on the head Shin grabbed the guy by the Hair and slammed his head onto the platform GW opened his mouth and eyes wide he was in shock the Warriors looked at what was happening with horror in their eyes Shin held the guy's head with his hand the main character lowered his head looked at the lying fighter and angrily said that they seemed to not understand him so he would repeat it one last time the protagonist began to stand up and address the entire Squad again Shin turned around and said

that Everyone would get hit in the head the sun's Rays fell on the forest and clouds of smoke Rose into the sky the fighters carried a huge log Breathing heavily Five Guys held a heavy tree trunk on their shoulders sweating profusely two teams of five people climbed the mountain carrying a heavy load and asked to be spared someone said that it seemed like he was really going to die gho gritted his teeth and thought that this was unbearable he couldn't believe that They were forced to climb this mountain without any help and besides in these

rings and with a log on their shoulders Quine gritted his teeth looked ahead in fear and thought the road is too steep what's wrong with this man the main car put his hands on his belt looked at the squad and said what's the matter it's still a Long Way to the Top and they need to get there before Sunset the Warriors thought why is he doing this to us Shin lowered his head smiled and Added that it is difficult to work together being from different Clans and factions advised them not to forget they must be

one despite their differences the two teams continued to carry the logs and the protagonist continued to say that if one of them gave up or if the log fell they would have to pay for it in a very very interesting way Shin looked forward smiled and said that of course in addition to this many more useful and fun training awaited them the Warriors mentally asked for Mercy a few weeks later the full moon illuminated the dense forest and smoke from the fire Rose between the trees jaang put his hands on his knees and said tiredly

I wonder if the leader will allow them to rest after so long five guys were sitting in a circle on the ground pan said that they had come so far into the mountains and besides it was night sabon agreed and said that's it Jang turned his head and looked at the smiling guy Who said that it was true that it had been like hell for several weeks it was a miracle that they had survived at all the fighter raised his fist and said what about these iron Rings Gan lowered his head and looked at the

metal shackles and spoke that at first they were so heavy that he couldn't move in them but because he wears them every day he seems to have gotten used to them sain raised his hand and looked at her saying that they were still heavy but Now they weren't in the way so much pan looked at the guy and agreed that's right he thinks so too but he's not sure the guy in the purple kimono looked up and said thoughtfully you Shin wung what is their leader even thinking about Pang remembered the main character's serious face

and said that he treats them so cruy as if he wants to kill them but what is his goal really qu laughed and noted that he probably had some kind of plan the four guys looked carefully at The monk who said that we need to obediently follow his instructions he asked to look at him isn't he the leader's favorite simply because he is devoted to him the Warriors thought but they called him bald so that's why he is so grbl before the leader gho looked in surprise at the guy with the beard who said that

he thought they had already rested enough don't they think think it's time to get up and start doing their duties the full moon was shining Brightly over the forest one of the fighters agreed and replied that of course they should but how could they find the village of shihua in these dark mountains the guy in the white kimona lowered his head knitted his eyebrows and thought why were they sent to their homeland of this particular guy Guan stood up put his hand to his mouth and asked his friends not to worry sabon and gho looked

at the monk standing next to him who said that he had walked these Mountains far and wide while living in his Temple the orange robe fighter knitted his eyebrows and happily noted that he could find that place within an hour and asked everyone to follow him 50 minutes later gwan stopped and looked ahead in confusion asking why they were here again is this really the wrong road the Warriors looked irritably at the upset monk jaang shouted that he seemed to be saying that he knew these mountains gho knitted his eyebrows and Added how many times

we had already walked along the same path so he knew that he was an ordinary bragard the guy stood with his back to his comrades and heard someone say so that's why all his hair fell out gu turned around and shouted who said that they didn't fall out he was shaved the fighter and the bandage replied that they didn't say anything The Stranger watched as the monk took a fighting stance and shouted that they were finished and the members Of the squad told him to better look for the road he would really go crazy now

the Warriors looked to the side in surprise when they heard the question of who they were an old man with a cane held a lantern in his hand and said that he came here because he heard an incomprehensible noise in the mountains what are they doing here Gwen folded his hands in front of him bowed and asked for forgiveness if they scared him then added that they needed to find at one Place but they were completely lost the Elder raised his head and asked what place they were looking for the monk looked ahead and said

that maybe he knew where the village of sha was they were heading there he needed to see a distant relative who lived there the man looked at the guy and asked if his distant relative lives in their Village the Elder lowered his eyes when he heard the Monk's answer yes for more than 30 years the old man looked carefully at the Squad Four Guys stood and looked ahead questioningly the squad Warriors opened their eyes wide when they heard the man say that they were late Gwen asked in Surprise what the stranger held out his hand

with a lantern and asked them to follow him the Elder turned around and said that he would see them off at the same time but in a different place the full moon illuminated a large beautiful house the window in the room was open a woman's voice was heard asking to wait Here a little the girl closed her eyes and added that they would see each other soon teal looked at the maid and said that he would be grateful the door closed and the five Squad members stood silently in the room sooso looked at the guy

with big eyes the girl raised her hand and called her sister Soo raised her hand to her mouth and said quietly if you think about it didn't the leader come up with perfect nicknames yni looked to the side and asked what she Was talking about teal stood with his hands folded on his chest the girl pointed with her finger and asked her to look at him the guy stood motionless with a serious expression on his face so so noted that it never changes doesn't that make him look like cold noodles that always have the same

taste Yumi raised her eyebrows and looked to the side with the words he can hear her the girl looked at her and asked but she thinks so too right the girl with dark Hair closed her eyes and warned that she was about to start a fight and asked her to stop the child indignantly replied that no matter what she said everything was wrong Soo turned to the guy covered her mouth with her hand and asked what he thought agreed with her hen stuttering said that he he doesn't know the girl put her finger to her

lips and a thought came to her mind Yi closed her eyes when she heard her being called sister and she wanted to ask her Something the girl replied let him ask Soo smiled looked to the side and spoke that she had been thinking about this during training all these days their leader it seems he is not so strict with her the girl with dark hair looked away in thought the girl looked at her with huge eyes and added that's why maybe the leader fell in love with her youngi turned her head her face turned red

and she asked in Surprise what suddenly there was a scream in the room he didn't Understand what she was saying at the same moment the three guys turned sharply to the side in bewilderment not understanding what was happening in the situation youngi stood very embarrassed with her arms spread out along her body and blushed saying that he did not fall in love with her this simply cannot be and the one standing next to him looked in her direction holding her hand to her mouth and chuckled while she said that she I thought about this talking

about The bald or rather monk Gwen after which the memory of the monk standing on his head with handcuffs behind his back saying that the leader should take a look at this and whether he thought there was something wrong with his posture and shin standing next to him looking arrogantly in his Direction said that the bald man was doing something like that W continued to stand in the same position laughing awkwardly while a huge amount of sweat dripped from his Head and the rest of the people stood to the side and were very angry and

confused about what was happening thinking that he had no self-respect after which Soso continued to look sarcastically to the side with his mouth slightly open smiling and holding his hand to his mouth and saying that despite the fact that she didn't even try to suck up to their leader he still paid special attention to her as if he I was really worried about her a memory Arose in her head of how the five of them carried a huge log on their shoulders and were very tense while she said that she should remember the last training

young Misa suddenly looked to the side as the others continued to carry the log towards themselves seeing Shin's shoulder from the side is soos so that he suddenly walked towards her she continued to look at Shin who was standing behind her nodded his head a little told her to keep it up while Soo Said that he was supportive although he was counting out the others Shin continued to stand in his place with a confident look and a small smirk on his face looking to the side and saying that she shouldn't give up she continued to

stand in the same place with her eyes closed put her Palm to her face and smiled a little as if thinking about something sweet and said that no matter how you look at it he likes her and she's missing she's such a beauty no Wonder that he fell in love with her and yomi standing next to her was greatly disturbed by what she heard and nodded her head and told her to stop yungi lowered her head a little closing her eyes and quietly said that she asks not to talk about this to anyone else and

doesn't want them to spread rumors to which Soo in response look disappointed in her Direction inside saying that it's good yomi opened her eyes a little and looked down through her beautiful Eyelashes not expressing any emotions thinking that the leader really treated her differently from others after which she remembered training with the balance beam when she looked at Shin standing next to her and thought that Soo was wrong his gaze was not full of concern an image of shin appeared in her head looking back or smiling a lot as he left as if they were

Illuminating everything around with a golden light while she thought that it was more likely that Regret was read in him Yi continued to stand in the same place lowering her head a little with a little awkwardness and thought that why the leader looked at her like that since they had never met each other in the past suddenly a voice was heard in the room saying that thank you for the long wait this attracted the attention of all the people present and they directed their gazes in the direction where this very voice came from they all

stood together Right in front of the door next to which there was a maid pointing with her hands inside and said that the Healer had only recently finished the treatment and asked them to go inside immediately after this The Parting takes place in the Next Room made of wood illuminated by bright light while a certain voice distracted the doctor a man with a bandaged head and a broken arm smiling said that thank you very much and thanks to him it became much better and Standing right in front of him an old man in blue clothes

with a long beard laughed in response and said that he only did his job all because of his desire to get well soon at that moment they entered the room while the patient said that he would never forget what the doctor owed him stood in his place hiding his hands behind his back and smiling a little said that he hoped they would not see each other often after which he turned his head a little looked Back with a serious look and smiling a little asked who was next a moment later the smile on his face

instantly disappeared after seeing it with his own eyes teal stood in front of the rest of the people with a serious look while the doctor clarified that they were all immediately after this they all went into the next room together and opened the doors in front of them at the same moment the old man with a very tense look told them to speak honestly he sat In his place in the Lotus position with his hands on his feet and with an arrogant look said that they were probably tired it was the miraculous healer U after

which he continued to look straight ahead expressing seriousness with his gaze and did not say that they had visited him at such a time all five guests sat on their knees right in front of him while teal was in front of everyone bowing his head placing his hands on his feet and saying That they apologize for visiting so late after which he raised his head and with a serious look without expressing any emotions said that they would not take him much time so he asked to listen to them you was very dissatisfied with what he

heard turning his head to the side sighing displeased waving his hand in front of him in different directions saying that this was very bad and they decided to drag him into something then teal said that this very much attracted The old man's attention and he waved his head in his Direction looked forward greatly surprised by what was happening teal continued to sit in his seat leaning forward slightly holding the scroll with his hand and directing his Stern gaze Straight Ahead said that he brought a message from the leader of the Jed Jang Clan Squad Ute

continued to sit in his seat with a sad expression on his face looking ahead mentioning the leader of the clan Squad wall five continued to Sit in their places while the old man clarified that they were talking about the leader of the beacon Clan yinan to which teal who continued to sit in his place looked forward with a serious expression on his face and said that everything was correct yudy sat right in front of them with his hands on his legs and nodded in response while the scroll lay right in front of him he thought

that he had become acquainted with it when he was treating the wounds of his Deputy du Jin Wu after which the old man reached out his hand forward and grabbed the message lying right in front of him continuing to think that this time he did not know what he needed teal looked at the old man sitting right in front of him who opened the scroll with the mess message and began to read it at the same moment UT shuddered sitting in his place fixing his gaze directly on the message and was greatly surprised by what

he saw there he continued to not understand What he had just seen and Shin's subordinates sitting opposite him sat with a very surprised look after which UD abruptly stood up from his seat clenched his hands and fists and with great confidence in his eyes said that he needed to prepare the horses and he was leaving for the mirma alliance now the narration takes us to a huge beautiful mansion while large beautiful clouds were flying in the sky above and the sun was Illuminating everything Around as if on the street next to this Mansion there were

rumors that they should have heard news in the alliance real chaos one of the passers by stopped the other two saying that he was referring to the cases when a couple of days ago a clan Detachment in the province along with a Healer came to the alliance to which the other responded by saying that yes it was wonderful healer yuu they continued to stand in their places while one of them said that he Mentioned that he would no longer deal with murum apparently something happened and the other said that he was talking about the same

thing and there was no need for the Healer to go to high ranking people from the alliance the passerby continued to say that he now refuses to accept anyone and the other did not understand where he was now the huge three-story mansion made of wood with a Blue Roof continued to be illuminated by the Sun as they continued To say that after that the Healer immediately went to the headquarters of the clan Detachment in the province and still has not left there inside this very mansion in one of the rooms a cry was heard that

this was some kind of devilry the man with a Bandon on his head and a small mustache was very de satisfied with his mouth wide open he said that he needed to go cook breakfast it was the manager of the shikma house Yol Yong after which he sharply objected That he had called him for some unknown reason and the Man Standing opposite was waving his hands in fear saying that he needed to calm down first it was the deputy manager jel mang they both stood right in front of shin who was sitting at his desk

with a displeased look placing his hands on him clenched into fists while the Healer and his subordinates stood behind him and Yol said with great anger that this was already a real Tyran Shin continued to Sit in his place and with a serious face without showing any emotions said that he should stop being so nervous now he will find out why he was called after which he added that there was no need to rush to conclusions yel continued to stand in his place next to his subordinate and was very angry and could no longer restrain

his own anger Shen and his subordinates continued to remain in their places while Yol suddenly turned back at the cry saying that this Was some kind of imput jinen opened his mouth wide and said with the satisfaction in his voice that who the hell did he think he was he stood right in the doorway entering the room and expressed extreme dissatisfaction with his face continuing to shout that he thought that he would come and go at his bidding Shin was very dissatisfied with what was happening and sat at the table with a dissatisfied look saying

that there was too much chatter the others Continued to look at jennen who entered the room in which he was very angry and did not understand what he needed after which he continues to stand in his place extended his hand forward pointed his index finger forward directly at shin and his subordinates saying with indignation in his voice that they are doing something so so youngi and teal continued to stand calmly in their places looking straight ahead while Jen and continued to say that their leader Had gone crazy and they didn't even stop him suddenly looking

straight ahead he was very surprised by what he saw and did not understand what was happening trying to analyze this situation he stood in the same place with bewilderment and fear on his face not understanding what was happening and his gaze was directed at gandong kayang and the others while he wondered what happened to them and why they had such faces he stood in place expressing his Dissatisfaction and lack of understanding of the situation as if withdrawing from everything that was happening around him and thought that even though they were The Offspring of the strongest

Clans they were good for nothing suckers and they did not dare look him straight in the eyes it's even scary at the same moment Shin stood up from the table and said that everyone was now assembled while jinen continued to stand right in front of him at the Same moment he stood up to his full height right in front of everyone present and with a serious look smiling a little said that we could begin a very important investigation all three guests were very surprised by what they heard and Yol did not understand what kind of

Investigation this was while jennen was very dissatisfied with what he heard and shouted that this was some kind of nonsense suddenly Jen's face was illuminated by a bright yellow light While he was still very angry and didn't understand what he was up to suddenly he turned back and was very frightened by what he saw because at that moment three of Shin's subordinates immediately appeared right near the exit teal and gwan stood in their places looking forward without expressing any emotion jennen turned his head back with fear on his face and clenched his teeth in dis

satisfaction and anger at the same moment he looked with great anger Towards shin and the Healer who were standing in their places and did not understand what it all meant immediately after hearing this Shin closed his eyes and bowed his head a little lower sighing heavily as jinen continued to say that they understand who he is when Shin interrupted him saying that he knew very well that's why he should shut up and jennen was very surprised and frightened by what he heard not understanding what was happening Shin Stood in his place expressing his menacing appearance

and serious intentions with his mouth slightly open he continued to look forward and said that from now on as the leader of the provincial Clan Detachment he would begin an internal investigation immediately after this jennen continued to stand in his place and was very dissatisfied with what was happening bearing his teeth and saying that he was still a kid he continued to remain in The same place in front of shin who was standing opposite him who did not express any emotion and said that this was you Shen W jennen was very dissatisfied and his gaze

expressed anger and contempt while he was directed forward and he thought that this was even better jinen stood in his place right in front of shin and the Healer who remained in their places and he thought that now he could prove to everyone that he was being stupid and Then he would be removed from his post as the leader of the clan Detachment of the province the next moment his smile spread wide across his face and he showed all his teeth laughing in his mind and thinking that he was just a fool Shin continued to

stand in his place looking down with an arrogant gaze full of contempt that he would ask AOL Y and jinen continued to think that he could do whatever he wanted after which he continued that a small amount of Elixir is added to the delicious food that he prepares for the members of The Alliance and yell and his assistant standing in their places were very surprised by what they heard and did not understand what was happening after a short pause Yol stretching his arms along his body said that this is how they stand right in front

of shin who was hiding his hands behind his back the house manager glanced sharply at her assistant which was mutual and with Awkwardness and misunderstanding of the situation said that the elixirs were diluted and added to food to increase the level of internal energy of the alliance members Shin stood in his place as if showing his composure and with a face that showed no emotion he asked about the person in charge Yol continued to stand in the first place and greatly surprised said that he meant who gave them such an order and jinen standing next

to him was perplexed by what he Heard and did not understand what was happening at the same moment Jen's face seemed to split into two parts the upper of which expressed his dissatisfaction with what was happening and the anger emanating from him and the lower one with a wide smiling mouth exposing all his teeth showed satisfaction with with the current situation and he thought that he had called everyone them because of some kind of Elixir and he's just a fool and could fly off this post right Now A man in brown clothes with a helmet

on his head Stood Still and stretching his arms forward in front of his chest looked at the berries and herbs lying below while Yol said that all elixir undergo a thorough check by the Kimbo commission he continued to imagine in his head the image of that same man standing right in front of his assistant and discussing important matters when yel himself said that this happens both at the stage of payment and at the stage Of preparing food they also monitor the condition of the alliance members after consuming it and he has no reason to take

the Elixir Shin continued to stand in the same place and looking down with an arrogant and displeased face said that they say that only Cooks can add it to food all three invited guests stood in bewilderment with incomprehension on their faces and yel at that moment stood in a stuper and did not think that he was not going to confiscate it a moment Later Shin the Healer standing next to him said that it was time for the next question and during his last visit he stated that different dishes were prepared by different Alliance Affairs and

yel who stood opposite him was very surprised by this question with sweat speaking and on his face he said that yes it is so immediately after this Shin turned to the side and looking ahead with a serious gaze addressed e Galan while the others stood silently on the Side Shin continued to look in the same direction telling him to give it to him and gal standing right in front of him with a confident face holding a huge amount of notes in his hands saying that they were obeying the order after that gal went up to

the manager of the house and extended these very notes in a brown book in his Direction and Yol with an uncomprehending look simply took them and extended his hand in response Yol was very surprised by what he saw in This most mysterious book and holding it in front of his face opening it with both hands did not understand what was happening on the pieces of paper from this book some words were circled and read while the house manager wondered what they were Shin standing a little higher than the others continued to ask with confidence in

his voice about the person who was responsible for preparing the allocated dishes and standing right in front of him was a frightened face Yol continued to hold the book in his hands and as if shuddering asked what why did he suddenly do this interesting at the same moment Shin as if straining the surrounding situation with a dissatisfied expression on his face full of anger and contempt said that if the leader of the squad asked then he should answer y looked to the side with a very dissatisfied face understanding what was happening now but continued to

remain silent then Shin's eyes were full of Anger and contempt and looked at the assistant manager while yel also continued to look in his Direction and he stood in his place not showing his emotions while Shin thought that everything turned out as he thought zuo Stood Still and trembled in fear while a huge amount of sweat appeared on his face and he asked that there was something wrong with the food Shin continued to look straight ahead with a menacing and displeased look while his Face was illuminated by a bright light and said that then he

would ask his Deputy X mang X after a short pause he asked what he might know about the mixing poison and X after hearing the question was perplexed by what was happening and stood in his place as if in a stuper jinen and yel stood aside looking at the the assistant manager and did not understand what was happening thinking about the poison of mixing while zuo who continued to be very Nervous asked with a trembling voice what he was talking about and shin tilting his head a little forward looking straight ahead with even greater displeasure

and contempt said that the Elixir is a precious medicine containing the healing powers of nature but if used incorrectly even it can become poison especially if mixed with something else after which Shin began to list plants such as polygonum and Fire Spirit fruit herbs of the nine winds snow and S Saying that all this is part of the Elixir that they add to food presenting in front of them a bowl filled with a yellowish liquid and continued to say that if you use it as expected it perfectly restores internal energy immediately after this an image

of a villain appeared in his head who was holding a nonc fruit in his hand and throwing one of its fruits into that very bowl of Elixir while he said that however the ingredients of those dishes Make him poisonous because they are able to detect the hidden toxicity of the elixir in other words The Elixir becomes a mixing poison zuo continued to stand in his place with a face expressing fear and misunderstanding and said that this could not be and he knew nothing about it while Y and jennen who were standing next to him thought

that this was still so strange jennen continued to stand in his place looking straight ahead and with a face full of fear and Misunderstanding of the situation thinking that everything was much more serious than he thought and he must do something at that very moment he said that the leader must be prepared to take responsibility for such accusations at the same moment Ute who was also in this room said that he could vouch for him Jin and was very surprised by what he heard and even shuddered in Surprise continuing to hold his hands closed into

fists Ute continued to stand in his Place with a serious expression on his face full of contempt and said that a few days ago the leader of the squad sent him a letter and he doubted the veracity of what was written after which he added that after several days of careful investigation of all the circumstances the fears of the leader of the Detachment were Justified and at the same moment jinen was very surprised and looked towards the manager and his assistant while Yol sharply turned his Head to who stood silently with his head down was

very dissatisfied with what he heard and was scared Ute continued to speak standing in the same place and expressed seriousness and indignation on his face saying that the combination of the ingredients of the dishes and The Elixir produced which no one could detect in food due to the low concentration but after several years of consumption even this food immediately after the words Were spoken an image of a Buddhist monk began to appear in his head sitting in meditation as if Among the Stars in whose body purple clots of energy appeared while he said that many

warriors of the MMA Alliance after which images of other people TOS who also suffered from the appearance of folk energy in their bodies began to appear in his head suffering from pain while he said that due to the poison accumulated in the body they suddenly began to Suffer from infection of internal energy when the assistant manager heard this he suddenly became even more frightened putting one hand to his chest and putting the other near his waist he said that this was an unfair accusation and he asked to listen to him at the same moment Shin

whose face seemed to be half in Shadow with anger clearly visible said that shua Village then he added that in the Ping dingin district and XA was greatly Amazed by what he heard and As if realizing the hopelessness of the current situation Stood Still In bewilderment Yol sharply turned his head towards his assistant and with a blank expression thought about the village of shihua which was the birthplace of xuo mang xuo Shin continued to stand in his place next to the amplifier and with an arrogant face expressing his seriousness he said that he mentioned his

homeland in the letter sent to the alliance while Joo stood right in front of of him not Reacting to it then Shin looking straight ahead with a menacing and angry look said that a couple of days ago he sent several members of the clan Detachment in the province there they met and talked with the head of the village in which he had lived there all his life a moment later he added that they introduced themselves as his distant relatives and wanted to meet his family and J was very frightened by what he heard and understood

that he would Now be discovered in Shin's mind an image of an old man with a lantern appeared saying that this place was here looking back at the members of the provincial party who stood in disbelief belief he continued to imagine Gwen who was very frightened by what he saw right in front of him with his face expressing fear and said that this place was strange and he did not understand anything not everyone I kept imagining in my head the image of an old man Walking up to several tombstones that stood in the middle of

the forest on a dark night after which Shin's gaze filled with anger and even more contempt and he continued to say that the place where the village leader LED them was an old Cemetery the next moment he opened his mouth wide with great anger accumulated inside and said that XO mang XO and and his family have been dead for more than 30 years then he added that he should speak immediately until zuo Suddenly clenched his hands into fists and continued to stand in his place as if preparing for something then Shin continued to say who

the hell he was and juo Stood Still groaning a little and began to release a huge amount of his red energy jennen and Yol looked in his Direction with very scared looks as ju continued to release a huge amount of his own power into the environment with his mouth wide open and his eyes glowing red zuo stood in his place leaning Forward a little and released his energy as if preparing for the next step a moment later he rushed straight forward with a dissatisfied face stretching out one of his hands straight in front of him

and thrust two under his clothes in the chest area immediately after that with his other hand he pulled out a small blade from his clothes which he squeezed tightly with his hand XO with Fury in his eyes continued to release a huge amount of his Red Energy struck Several times with his small blade leaving only a trail of red glow while Shin dodged the blows with deaft movements of his body after which Shin immediately grabbed the hilt of of his blade squeezed it tightly in his hand and began to take it out at the same

moment with a sharp movement of his hand he dealt two blows to his opponent in one second and cut off two of his hands to which he screamed loudly throughout the room two severed limbs fell straight Onto the floor of this Hall with an unpleasant sound Shin took XEL by the throat and lifted him up a little while he gritting his teeth from the enormous pain spreading throughout his body made strange sounds after which Shin holding his opponent by the neck without two hands looked in his Direction expressing his contempt continuing to hold the the

blade in his other hand and said that now he must answer who he really is XO in response only smiled sarcastically Showing all his teeth and looked in his Direction with one black eye with a red pupil saying that they were invincible and wished glory to the demons at that very moment he closed his eye from the endless pain that Shin caused him the Silhouettes of the two people looked like shadows as Shin continued to hold his opponent by the throat and caused him more and more pain a moment later Shin who was standing in

the same place with a deaf movement of his hand threw Xo's lifeless body directly onto the floor next to him which fell down with a roar Yi so so Yol and jinen stood aside and watched what was happening they were very surprised by what they saw and did not understand what Shin had just done Shin continued to stand in his place and expressed anger and dissatisfaction on his face while a huge amount of blood spread on the floor next to him and he said that this was a demonic sect shin and his assistants and guests

continued To stand in their places while the corpse lying on the floor in front of them emitted Red Energy Yol and jennen stood in their places and were silent with an incomprehensive ible look thinking that MMA was in the alliance Dawn teal and one other guy continued to stand in their places silently with surprise on their faces and look at what was happening Soo and Yi Stood Still with an incomprehensible expression on their faces and looked Straight Ahead Thinking that the person was from a demonic sect Shin stood in his place emitting a faint blue

glow and smirked a little thinking that should be enough he looked at the corpse lying below from which a red glow emanated and with an arrogant look thought that he was very lucky now while his two assistants and the Healer were next to him after which Shin plunged into his memories seeing a beautiful structure made of wood combining the colors brown yellow and Blue thinking that in fact he accidentally discovered what was hiding the shikma house remembering how he was told about the report of the prepared for Alliance food for the last 3 months Shin

sat at the table with Yol Ren and gal standing next to him studying the entry in the book holding it with both hands in front of him with a thoughtful look at that moment the notification and system window notified that the hidden effect of the good wisdom skill had been Activated Shin was very surprised by what happened and directed his uncomprehending gaze forward after which the system notification notified that as a result of the analysis of the document combinations of products that gave poison were discovered and the analysis of the resulting ones as a result

of which it was revealed that these poisons cause infection of the poison internal energy while Shin continued to look at the entries in the book which held it Straight in front of him Shin continued to look at the system notification window with great surprise his mouth wide open his gaze directed downward and thought that this was something strange and the poisoning of the alliance was the one behind it after which he used his skill and his eye turned red and a small transparent energy was flying around and shin just remained silent after that he abruptly

stood up from the table tilted his head down and closed His eyes smiling a little thanked for the explanation and said that it was time for him to go and thinking that he was lucky with the skill of identifying poisons and yel who was standing next to him was very surprised by what had happened and trembling a little stood in his place Shin stood in his place with his hands behind his back and looked at the manager and his assistant standing in front of him thinking that the result had proven that the one who selected

These food combinations was juo mang XO XO continued to stand in place smiling widely and talking to Yol while Shin used his skill and an alert window opened in front of him showing Joo stats Shin looked straight ahead with a very serious and angry look thinking that he is selfless and knows how to transform which means he was able to hide his real identity so he could be a spy for the blood sect but something is wrong here after which he remembered how he was Sitting looking at the book of notes holding it with two

hands and a notification to the system about activating a hidden skill appeared right in front of him and he thought that considering that the dishes were also delivered from the Yi River and huian Mountain factions it couldn't be a blood sect the next moment as if preserved from everything that was happening around him continuing his thoughts he suddenly realized something he had an Image in his head of a battle that left a huge number of corpses with swords and flags stuck in them while there was Thick Smoke floating around and everything lit up red and

he kept thinking that in another version of the future in a few years there would be a battle against saffarian faction while members of The mirum Alliance were surrounded for unknown reasons after which he presented a piece of paper with notes that were kept in incomprehensible Spots and thought that everyone thought that the saffarian faction was able to achieve this on its own but according to the reports of the blood sect such an outcome of the battle was made possible by the Demonic sect he stood as if invisible in the middle of the room withdrawing

from everything that was happening right in front of juo who smiled maliciously with a satisfied expression on his face looking straight ahead and he thought that now everything Fell into place the reason for this was the consequences of infection of the internal energy of the Warriors shinok continued to stand in his place looking straight ahead with anger and an arrogant gaze continuing to think that in this case it was obvious that juo and the Demonic sect were to blame after which an investigation was carried out to make sure that their assumptions were correct Jen stood

right in the middle of the room his son gritting his teeth in a Tense atmosphere as if in horror and shin continued to think that since UL had been serving the alliance for a long time hard evidence was needed Wang along with another person stood to the side without expressing any emotion on his face and shin thought that was why he sent the clan Squad members to the provinces of xo's Homeland Ute continued to stand in his place behind Shin expressing his contempt and dissatisfaction with the current Situation while Shin continued to think that then

the miraculous healer had proven that there was indeed poison in the dishes Shin continued to stand in his place right in front of Yol and Jinn in between while they were separated by a follower of the Demonic sect with his two hands lying next to each other and shin continued to think that there was no other way out suddenly Shin looked to the side with a look that expressed standing for what he had done and a Similar atmosphere hovered around him and he continued to think that he might have acted too hastily and he attracted

the attention of the Demonic sect earlier than planned and the only organization that could not be subdued the blood sect was a demonic sect after which Shin smiled sarcastically while the dim light illuminated him and thought that now nothing could be done let them attack if you dare at the the same moment he turned to Chong Gan Jennen he was very surprised by this and even shuddered on the spot after which Shin looked straight ahead with an arrogant gaze from above and expressed his anger saying that during the investigation it was revealed that he was

the one who wrote the letter of recommendation to x m xual a little later he added whether he would admit it Yol suddenly turned his head a little to the side and looked at him and jinen standing next to him was very frightened By what he heard and said that no this was a misunderstanding Shin began to express anger and glared in his Direction like a demon and said that but if he was wrong say so jinen was very frightened by what was happening and swallowed his saliva in fear not understanding what to do now

he continued to stand in his place right in front of the angry shin and thought that he needed to somehow justify himself by saying that yes he wrote him a letter of Recommendation after which he wanted to add an excuse but Shin immediately interrupted him with a face that showed no emotion and turned to jangan jennen after which he said that he was detained on suspicion of treason against the MMA Alliance the news he heard greatly shook him and he insisted not understanding what was happening with fear on his face at the same moment he

took a step forward and with great disappointment stretched out his hand in front of him Pointed his finger towards Shin who hid his hands behind his back and he said that he did not dare detain him the head of the law enforcement Squad and he had know no rights to this jinen turned sharply back with a frightened look not understanding what was happening and told them not to move while Shin stood right in front of him not expressing any emotion the members of the squad standing in their places with faces of complete compos composure and

Ruthlessness heard the order that this madman Must Be Stopped immediately jennen was very angry and dissatisfied with what was happening gritting his teeth shaking his jaw and thought that he was a bad person and no one was listening to him immediately after that he awkwardly reached out his hand to the blade on his belt wondering if he should fight back Shin continued to stand in his place while right in front of him jennen expressed his dissatisfaction With what was happening and simply remained silent gritting his teeth then Shin raising his head a little with a

malicious grin and a menacing look said that he decided to take a risk and jinen was very surprised by what he heard and even more frightened after which Shin lowering his head and a little lower through his hair looked straight ahead with an expectant look and smiled a little saying that this was the right decision and he should try to attack him Jennen was very dissatisfied with what he heard and clenched his teeth even more continuing to remain silent it was as if he wanted to try to take hold of his blade again but his

hand was numb and did not move jennen stood there thinking he had nothing to answer right in front of shin who looked at him with an arrogant he was still angry with shin and tried to find a way out of this situation thinking that if he pointed a sword at him it would only deepen his Suspicions saying that what should he do after which Jenn and turned to yinan and shin who stood in the same place with an arrogant look looked Straight Ahead his face not expressing any emotion and said that he would wait as

long as necessary at the same moment standing in his place with his hands hidden behind his back next to the Healer and right in front of the invited guests as well as his subordinates between whom lay the corpse of the murdered Shel he had address the Members of the provincial Clan Detachment giving the order that they should take John gangen and his in custody the huge three-story Mansion of the marimo alliance building was shocked by what had happened while clouds floated beautifully outside and the sun illuminated everything around xo's corpse lay on the floor showing

no signs of life without two arms everyone was shocked that the deputy head of the shikma house was a member of the Demonic Sect JY and stood bowed right in front of shin who continued not to show his emotions that the head of the law enforcement Squad wrote him a letter of recommendation Young sat at the head of the table along with other people who were present at the meeting because an urgent meeting of the mirum alliance was held in connection with this but some members of The Alliance tried to silence him and also insisted

on the release of Jang gang Jen people around were Whispering about what happened in yuram because they were all criticized not only by the heads of the alliance but also by other influential factions Shinn walked up the stairs with measured steps and at the same time this incident greatly improved his reputation he continued to rise higher and higher with an arrogant look in a small smirk after all it was the leader of the provincial Clan Squad yinan Shin as if anticipating the future in the moment looked straight Ahead with a satisfied look and smiled a

little saying that now we need to turn everything here upside down at the same moment large doors began to open and a bright light emanated from inside the room between the opening beautiful doors decorated with gold junkan stood with his back turned and His Hands hidden behind him as the bright light continued to emanate from the room after which he abruptly turned back without showing any emot on his face and was illuminated by A bright light jongan continued to stand in his place his hands hidden behind his back while his silhouette was visible through the

open doors suddenly he turned around sharply and looked to the side with a menacing look beginning to emit a huge amount of violet and dark energy Shin seeing this looked forward with a satisfied grin on his face as a purple glow illuminated him Chong gun immediately began to smile and opening his mouth wide laughed closing his eyes And began to emit energy of a completely different golden color saying that he had come Shin stood in his place with his arms stretched out along his torso and looked forward smiling a little while right in front of

him was jonga who continued to laugh and radiate golden energy and he thought that he just needed to look at it if not for the flickering he I could wrap him around my finger immediately after that Shin bowed his head and closed his eyes resting his Fist on his palm opening his mouth slightly saying that the leader of the clan Detachment in the province yinan greets the head shangan turned to the side raising his hand and pointed towards the table with a serious look telling him to pass after which continuing to stand in the same

place he looked towards Shinn and smiling told him to make himself at home while Shin continued to stand in place right in front of the table and two blue chairs Shin stared forward in disbelief and simply remained silent as a small purple glow illuminated him there were several Shadows with bright red eyes sitting on top of this very room while Shin thought that there were two maybe even three on the ceiling and in each corner there was one they both sat down at the table preparing to start a conversation while several more watched them from

above Shadows through the wooden beams Shinu thought that everyone seemed to have a Skill level above the Zenith level Shin stared Straight Ahead his mouth slightly open as a bead of sweat appeared on his face and he thought it was incredible he sat directly opposite yunan who placed two hands on the table and smiling emitted a bright Golden Glow while above him there was like Darkness inside of which one could notice that someone's bright red eyes and shin looking at everything it was as if he had entered a tiger's dep suddenly Shin's thoughts Were interrupted

by yun's voice who said that had heard jongon continued to sit in his seat emitting his own golden ratio energy and looked straight ahead with a slight smile saying that he had caught one of the Demonic sect in response Shin nodded his head approvingly closing his eyes and with a smug look said that he was just lucky chunan continued to look in his Direction with a wide smile emitting a huge amount of golden energy bright Lighting saying that he achieved success faster than he expected which means his old eyes are still able to discern talents

after hearing this Shin raised his head up and looked straight ahead with a confident look smiled a little and said that he was flattered Yan's face still showed a smile and he with his mouth slightly open laughed and told him not to be modest and he was very proud of him but there was one fact he then closed his eyes and said with Disbelief evident in his voice that he wished he could discuss the situation with Jang gang Jen and with him first and thought that he could find the best way to resolve it at

the same moment Shin was attacked by the energy of a Golden Glow mixed with other colors which caused severe damage to him and he even grimaced in pain clenching his teeth and and closing one eye Shin continued to sit in his seat with sweat appearing on his face and looked Menacingly Straight Ahead his mouth slightly open while the energy was still trying to attack him he thought that he seemed to be very angry and Jong gun continued to say that he could not I really liked how it all ended at the same moment Shin began

to respond by emitting his own blue glow energy to protect himself and thought that however after which he raised his head and with a confident look smiling a little thought that only 8,000 spirits of the Blood sect could have so much energy and said that he asked to forgive him he wanted to immediately inform about this but the situation did not allow waiting then he added that next time he would do everything possible to prevent this from happening again and Jong gun looked in his Direction with an incredulous look full of anger and thought that

he was just a pathetic little guy Jong gong continued to sit on his chair with his hands on the armrests and emitting Golden energy he remembered juo's corpse in the displeased image of jennen thinking that next time he would make a scandal again and do everything possible so that he would not find out anything at the same moment clenching his fist he began to release evil purple energy out of his anger and thought that he had chosen his words well a little later he calmed down and stopped admitting the same energy relaxing his hand and

simply remaining silent after a short pause Chong gun opening his mouth slightly with a face that showed no emotion said that at yesterday's meeting of the alliance Elders it was decided to demote jennen after which he turned to Shin with a question about his opinion and shin who was sitting right in front of him holding his hands and lock looked in his Direction with a serious look starting to think about about it immediately after this he realized that if he was associated with the Demonic Sect he needed to be executed and Jong gong who was

sitting in his seat was very surprised and did not understand what he had just heard the same moment jangan was very frightened by the words spoken and he was thinking about the execution and of course he is not very important for the implementation of their plans but now is not the best time to get rid of the right hand of chyong ya'all I need to convince Shin until it started to get on his nerves at the same Moment Shin with a serious look full of determination opening his mouth slightly said that however he then grinned

mischievously and looked straight ahead with a smug look saying that he and the other Elders had decided that jennen had simply made a mistake since he had nothing to do with the Demonic sect yunan continued to sit in his seat listening to Shin without expressing any emotion as he said that he thought that emotion would be enough in response Chong gun smiled broadly showing his teeth closed his eyes and laughed saying that this was exactly the case and thanked him for understanding Shin continued to sit in his place with his hands on the table with

a serious face listening to yanan who said that in any case he should be rewarded for such a feat and perhaps there is something that he would like to receive as a reward the same moment Shin smiling widly with a smug look looked Straight Ahead saying That yes there is something Chong gun was very surprised by what he saw and with a face that did not express any emotion thought that for some reason he was expecting a different answer he continued to look straight ahead his mouth slightly open and went into thought that he knew

what he wanted he wanted the powers of the clan Detachment and The Province to be expanded and he wanted to take root deeper in the activities of the alliance Shin Continued to look straight ahead with a confident gaze starting to speak while jongan continued to think that he could not allow this to happen the next moment Shin added that he wanted to get into the Heavenly Armory and changan who continued to sit opposite him was very surprised by what he heard and did not understand what was happening an image of a room with a huge

number of different shelves immediately appeared in his head in which books pills and Weapons could be found because the Heavenly Armory is a place owned by by the mamal allance it stores books on various martial arts healing Elixir and weapons it can be said that this is the treasury of the mamal allance shin tilting his head slightly to the side sat with a malicious grin and thought that he would not be able to refuse him and jongan said that it would just become callous jongan continued to sit at his seat saying that he would contact

The Heavenly Armory and they would be waiting for him tomorrow at dawn to which Shin thanked him in the room they were in a little gold dust was flying around while yunin said that he was thinking his he was already tired from work today and it was time for him to go rest to which Shin said yes and said goodbye Chong gun was left alone in the reception hall and continued to sit at the table with a dissatisfied face saying nothing it was as if there was an Endless black abyss around him and Jong gong

said that he seemed to be a very ambitious person when at that moment right from these books someone took a step forward the man in white clothes was still approaching him saying that after all he could not hide the fact that he was still green who continued to sit at Chong gun's table laughed in response and said period Chong gun continued to say with an arrogant face that he wanted to go to the warehouse With a mountain of Elixir and weapons and he was acting very pathetic while Yang stood behind him Yang looked straight ahead

with a satisfied face full of seriousness saying that he thought such ridiculous behavior on his part was even better for them after which he moving a little closer to the table hiding his hands behind his back said that they could take advantage of this situation to better control the factions that make up the alliance and Chong gun who was next to him nodded his head and said yes he's right suddenly the image of the stupid youth viu turning his Dirty Deeds appeared in Yang's mind and he said that it seems that the second and third

young masters are collaborating with the unknown and everything will be ready around the end of the month hearing this jongan turned his head back a little and fixed his Stern gaze forward telling him to tell him more Chong gun continued to sit in His place looking at the obvious who leaning closer to him covering his mouth with his hand whispered in his ear jongan looked his way with a pleased look and said that this was a good plan considering that stupid wimu came up with it Yang straightened up and stood behind him with a serious

face saying that since this plan was in line with the goals of the SE they would be able to kill two birds with one stone with it while changan continued to look Approvingly in his Direction Chong gun really liked the news he heard and he sat at the table clasping his hands straight in front of him looking menacingly forward and smiling a little laughed and said that this was true and would speed up preparations for the war with the Orthodox sect moreover the same moment an image of shin appeared in his head smiling arrogantly and

looking forward completely covered in blood and he said that Yin W's head would fly off His shoulders Shin who walked out of the meeting room with his mouth slightly open sighed heavily and was very tired from what had happened he continued to stand in the middle of the yard placing one hand on his chest and closing his eyes he thought that he could finally relax suddenly looking to the side thinking that he was trying to remain calm however after which Shin turned around looking at the huge three-story mansion that was illuminated by the Sun And

thought that as he thought he should not be underestimated Shin continued to look in the same direction with an arrogant and dissatisfied look not showing his emotions and thought that if he thought straight he could not defeat him now he was much stronger than those he had fought before at the same moment an image of an angry Jong gun who was very angry appeared in his head and he thought that he could definitely contribute to the end of the world Perhaps they were already on the verge of life and death after which he continued to

walk forward in small steps thinking that he should not give up Shin his face showing no emotion continued to walk away from the entrance of the room he had just been in thinking that his plan was already in motion suddenly he was very surprised and even opened his eyes and his mouth a little when he heard a voice asking about his Affairs in the office of the head of the Alliance it was an angry jennen who was shaking with anger and clenched his teeth tightly he stood in place arms spread wide clenched into fists and

continued to bear his teeth with displeasure looking straight ahead being in the courtyard of the Mansion Shin directing his dissatisfied gaze forward thought that this was the same person he continued to stand in place hiding his hands behind his back and did not show his his own emotions while jennen Continued to be in the same position right in front of him strongly merging at him and looked at his side with a contemptuous look thinking that apparently at this moment Shin turning his head a little to the side made a mocking face with contempt exhaling to

the side while jinen thought that he had come to beg forgiveness from the head seeing this jennen flew into a rage and was very dissatisfied with what was happening right in front of him bearing His teeth in Anger at the same moment jennen who was very dissatisfied with what happened exclaimed in his displeasure he pointed his finger towards Shin who was standing still and not showing his emotions saying that he was staring at him Shin looked straight ahead with a blank look and thought while jinen continued to say that he decided to laugh at him

Jenning continued to stand in the same place with displeasure pointing his index Finger forward and shouted until the system notification notified that the opponent was under the influence of the greed pen and the results could be rechecked Shin continued to look at it thinking that he would get the same information there is no point in double-checking as he thought he is a spy of the blood Seck and Jin and standing right in front of him continued to point his finger at him and said with the satisfaction that he is still he Will dance and never

forget this shame he will repay him for it in double amount Shin hiding his hands behind his back with a smug face simply walked past him saying that in the future everything will be visible and jennen turning sharply in his Direction with clenched fists looked forward with obvious dissatisfaction not understanding what he just said Shin continued to walk forward whistling a little and jennen was beside himself with what had Happened as if shuttered and not understanding what it even meant Shin grinned mischievously as part of his face was illuminated by the Sun and said that

he would just stand there thinking that he had decided to take revenge on him jinning continued to stand in place following him with a look full of dissatisfaction and shin thought that unfortunately he would not succeed he would not be able to contradict even the slightest of his instructions because The feather of greed had imposed on him the status of an obedient Soul Shin continued to walk away from him with a smug grin his gaze fixed forward while jinen watched him with displeasure and he thought that now he was his spy and not the blood

sect The Narrative moves to a mountain valley with very high peaks shrouded in snow in some places this is the Shu andash and ridge this mountain range with numerous peaks with its Majestic appearance makes Travelers Feel awe and fear in the midst of a Dark Forest shrouded in fog a crow pecked at a dead victim suddenly raising its head and jumping onto this very body as if preparing for something while the author explained that it was in the deepest Gorge of the ridge after which it suddenly flew up leaving behind only a trail of black

feathers and in the background stood a large three-story mansion with a red roof and the author said that the illuminated place of the Demonic sect the bloody demon Palace was located on the stone floor lay a huge number of corpses and wounded people uttering loud groans and filling everything around with blood the frightened man stared Straight Ahead mouth wide open as a huge amount of sweat appeared on his face and listened to the voice asking if he understood what he said on a throne made of Ebony and gold right in front of a beautiful painting

covering the entire wall an old Man sat with his legs spread wide and holding his hands clasped directly in front of him saying that the sect had been making efforts for 30 years to teach him everything the old man looked straight ahead with a clearly displeased look and radiated evil energy saying that after 2 years of successful work and the introduction of 16 spies into the mirma alliance the new leader of the provincial Clan Detachment was able to discover their man immediately after This the man HD his head on the floor bowed down to him

and screamed for Mercy after which being in the same position right in front of the old man he said that they would forgive him only this time suddenly he raised his head with a face full of fear and shouted that he would try his best the old man continued to look straight ahead with a gaze full of composure and after a short silence he called out to the dark secret suddenly a man with a bandage on his Head appeared from behind him he stood in place in black clothes with a red scarf and a white

bandage with his arms spread wide along his body looking forward he said what his name was while the old man stood up from his throne with a slow movement the old man stood right in front of the man begging for mercy bending to his knees at the same moment the old man put his hand on his head which greatly surprised and frightened this man even more after Which being in the same position as before the old man asked about the time of this man's service to him and the guy standing right behind him in black

clothes said that since the execution of buck gun he after which continuing to stand in his place he added that 30 years had passed since that day the old man continued to hold his hand on the head of this man who is very frightened by what was happening and was trembling with fear and he said that this had been Going on for quite a long time after which he looked straight down in front of him with an arrogant look saying that okay since he had served them for a long time he would probably forgive him

the man was very happy to hear the words and thanked him through trembling as soon as he began to talk about the kindness of the old man he instantly blew up his head which shattered into small pieces covering everything around with blood the old man stood opposite the headless Man with a smile on his face and red glowing eyes stretching his hand forward happy with what was happening he continued to stand in place with a bloody hand in front of a headless man and said that this was an incredible feeling after which the corpse fell

to the ground covering everything around with blood while he added that when a glimmer of hope appeared on their faces the old man continued to stand in place raising his hand to his chest looking at Her with a pleased look smiling saying that it was much more fun to rip them into the head after which with a smile on his face he turned to the dark secret and he immediately began to listen to him standing behind then the old man turned back a little and with a serious look said that he must contact salmon and

say that he has a Target to hunt then he added that he agreed to give anything in return and The Dark Secret bowed his head in response listening to His master at the same moment the servant disappeared as if falling through the ground leaving behind only dark smoke and the old man walked towards the exit with slow steps hiding his hands behind his back inside the Mansion there was laughter in a voice that it was Shin the leader of the provincial Clan Squad The Old Man Stood Still and looked like a demon with a serious

look smiling a little said that he dared to ruin his plans and he was Very interested at the same moment Shin was picking at his ear not understanding what was happening he stood still closing one eye and continued to do so thinking that his ears were very itchy and that someone was discussing him behind his back Shin continued to pick at himself and stood with a very displeased look and thought that it was probably the members of the squad who were saying something bad about him there was no discipline at all he needed To restore

order among them while a servant approached him from behind after they leveled off Shin looked in his Direction with surprise and he suspiciously did not understand what was going on Shin looking in his Direction hiding his hands behind his back said that there was nothing special and he could continue he was completely attentive and the servant who raised his hand to his mouth the other holding his blade coughed and said that as he and Said earlier the Heavenly Armory is divided into Elixir Pavilions weapons Pavilions and treasure Pavilions the servant waved his head in his

Direction and with a serious look continued to say that all objects are divided into three classes fabric paper and Porcelain after which he asked how many things the head of the alliance allowed him to take and shin raising his hand to his chin thoughtfully said that as much as he wanted the servant was very surprised by What was said and said that earlier he said that he was allowed to take one item of the cloth class two items of the paper class and three items of the porcelain class and shin side in response with a

smile on his face and said that he was a boar after which he mumbled that why ask at all if he already knew everything and the servant closing his eyes with a dissatisfied face continued to stand in place and say nothing in response a huge mansion with Three floors of white color with a Blue Roof appeared in front of them and the servant said that whatever it was they were there suddenly the doors began to open and he said that he could come through Shin stood right in front of the open doors with great surprise

on his face at what he saw while the servant continued to be behind him Shin was very happy about what was happening and smiled widely in Surprise while the bright golden light illuminated him the Main character Shin against the backdrop of Library shelves admiring that this is a Heavenly Armory Shin's inspired face against the backdrop of books conveys that this is much more interesting than he thought the man in charge of this place ask Shin where he would like to start Shin thought about it afterwards Shin said that he would first like to go to

the treasure Pavilion pointing to the ancient Chinese doors with a hexagon pattern the beautiful steel armor on the Racks is illuminated by daylight shin and the man came to a large Hall hung with beautiful armor which is why Shin could not hold back his response of admiration staring at one set of armor Shin continually expresses his admiration the man at this point saying that although the armor was not sorted by quality it was divided into ranks of cloth paper and Porcelain the man pointed out that the rank is signed on each armor so Shin can

look at it there Hearing this Shin thought about it and decided in his head to agree and look for something worthy the beautiful dark green armor with golden dragon accents belonged to the great warrior of the evil spirit sect 100 years ago and it is made of black evil spirit iron which absorbs all the energy causing the attacks of the warrior wearing this armor to become stronger Emperor flower armor is white with red inserts in the form of a cloak and tassels on the Helmet TI type Armor class A thanks to the energy of this

armor the warrior gains the skill of Marksmanship even if he has not been trained in this the Shadows of the two armors are separated by Shin standing in front of them who reflects that the rank of fabric is class s armor the rank of paper is Class A and the rank of porcelain cannot even be considered and the quality of things in different ranks is very different Shin peered thoughtfully at the armor Holding his chin in his hand as if he had expected this the main character's gaze turned to the other side causing him to

ask questions Shin turned sharply in the other direction asking if there were things of the quality of porcelain to which the man surprised by the speed of the question answered positively other armor is piled in a dark corner lying like trash since as the worker said compared to the rank of the fabric they are of no value so all these armor Are piled in a heap Shin looks towards the trash calming him down the man spreading his arms reassured Shin by saying that at first glance it is clear that this is trash so there is

no need even without finishing the sentence the man noticing his thoughtful beh Behavior called out to Shin the main character carefully took a piece of armor to which the man asks what he is doing suddenly the man cringes from the wild noise from the careless handling of the armor the Man swears at Shin that there is no point in bothering himself so much and he will find nothing anyway when suddenly Shin in his obvious surprise found something valuable the man says that shin has been putting them in a pile for so long but he will

have to put them in order again Shin wung stares open mouth at something he found in a blinding light of insight the main character with a warm smile looks at the thing and says that he has finally found It in his hands he holds black armor with inserts of red fabric and ties and golden highlights this is the armor of a 100 ghosts The Man Behind the hero says that as far as he knows this armor was brought from Japan and he thought it had already been thrown away but it turned out that it was

still there Shin holding the armor with his hands at full height listens to the man's speech that this armor only looks beautiful but in fact there is nothing special about it and Invites Shin himself to look so that he can be convinced that it is useless after laughing the man says that such armor is not worth a penny to it Shin on in the background still holding it in his hands replies that he will take it throwing the armor into the man's hands Shin ordered them to be taken to the entrance to which the man

only screamed sharply from the surprise of the throw the man in bewilder asks Shin if he is serious about this and asks why he made Such a choice because it is better to take fabric gr armor to which the main character turning around sharply replied that it was none of his business the man standing in quiet shock and holding the same armor answered positively to shinon that they were going to throw it away anyway which means it's okay that he takes it with a Sly grin Shin thought to himself how stupid they all were because

they managed to put this armor in a pile of garbage called them clowns Shin said With confidence against the backdrop of the red light now that he has examine the entire Pavilion it is time to move to another place in front of us is a door with a pattern in the form of a single hexagon in the middle of the door and Yashin says that now we can go to the Elixir Pavilion numerous bookshelves with an arch in the middle for passage Pavilion ion of Elixir Shin walks between large racks of shelves that contain recipes

for Elixir as well as Chronicles of exploits and books on martial arts when the alliance was created they decided to collect in one place all the information that could help in the fight against demonic sects old books with different Chronicles open before their eyes as due their High shelves which can only be reached using a ladder the head of the oldest library along with the other three workers donated knowledge that had been accumulated over seven generations the Shadows that do not present themselves to the light are demon sects and after the war with them and

with their leader the descendants of the head of the library did not want their books to remain here they took the top dedicated to elixers and martial arts seeing different books of different colors sizes and stories at that time many books were also torn and in the end only one title remained of the former grander of the Pavilion The Pavilion has become A real trash can running through the shelves of the empty Shin Pavilion Shin walks on the creeky park a floor looking at the shelves and books the story tells that no one in the

Mira Alliance knew something Shin takes out the book with his hand no one knew that there was something hidden in the Heavenly Armory Shin holds a book in his hands only one really important Elixir was hidden the main character with some impatience picked up a tattered beige book firmly Indicating that he had found what he was looking for the book was illuminated like a saint and it was called the theory of generation shinon began to Le through the pages of the book studying its contents with the desire to see what was there closing the book

with both hands and holding it with two fingers Shin noticed that the book The Theory of generation could be useful in medicine suspecting something was wrong with the book Shin admitted that it was a good Trick drawing attention to his words by making the viewer look directly at his mouth the protagonist points his finger at the title of the book saying that he will not fall for this good trick he aggressively erases the fake book title with his finger under the top layer of another title he noticed a completely different previous title of the book

the present one the current title after the process of erasing the top fake layer makes you a little tense because now the Book is called theory of rigor mores Shen face changed as he began to read the book again the hero's thoughtful gaze is directed directly at the book confirming that this book is about the theory of rigor mores holding the book with both hands Shin examines the information written in hieroglyphs in the book analyzes and understands that there are instructions here on the creation of different types of living corpses which the blood sect does

not Yet have coming to his senses Shin hunched over but still reading the book realizes that many people could suffer because of this book dead men with red eyes Shin says that in another version of the future this knowledge allowed the blood Seck to create armies of the Living Dead and soon they lost control over them closing his eyes Shin decides that things will be different now suddenly Shin with his powers and Magic Returns the fake title of the book Turning it from a theory of rigor mores into a theory of Generation The Confident face

of the protagonist with all his appearance and thoughts tells us that this time shinan will strangle them with it doors with three transparent hexagons are also made in Chinese style a workshop with hanging bags filled with various herbs and other tools for creating medicines covering his nose with his hand Shin is dissatisfied with the smell noting how strong and Medicinal it is shin walks among the cabinets with small compartments saying that this is truly an incredible place the storage of medicinal ingredients in The Elixir Pavilion was truly outstanding it flourished in the mamal allance against

the background of hanging bags with ingredients hidden in them other plants are dried on interesting structures Elixir are needed to raise the best warriors without interest going through this entire Storage facility Shin thinks that this is not important to him at all and there is nothing here that he needs no single ingredient will make it stronger a small bright window of light against the background of compartments for storing medicines walking through the storage facility Shin agrees in his head that he is sorry but he will have to work with what he has and in the

end he claims that he can cook it himself having focused his attention on a couple of Plants and raising his hand to his chin the main character began to think looking at them and placing his hands on his hips he asks himself if these are the most valuable ingredients but won't need any of them a golden ball on a yellow soft pillow and an Elixir that improves brain activity Shin wung thinks that he can take it but at the same time his concentration is not that great and he regrets leaving the storage room empty-handed sighing

and feeling a Little upset Shin took the situation very seriously Shin's gaze snapped to something else suddenly he saw a box flickering among the others which he looked at with some surprise the box is red with a gold pattern and has its own charm to which the main character asks in Surprise what kind of energy is coming from the box appearing as if by the light of Illumination yashan could not understand how something with such an aura turned out to be here he Carefully took the box with his hands Shin shook off many years of

dust from the box Shin is illuminated with an emerald light which makes him stand out from the general Decor of the room opening the box the light of insight emanates from the light Emerald sphere Shin notices that the energy of the sphere is so clearly felt the hero's hair is illuminated By the Light of the sphere its energy Shin thinks that he doubts but still this is the dongu a Deity against a dark background shinan is illuminated with light as well as his own smile from the emotions that surged over him due to the unexpected

Discovery because the box is contained as many as three spheres three danua deities Shin asks himself again whether these are really elixir with the energy of the danua deity and why did he find them here an unknown Elixir the origin of which is shrouded in mystery the main character clicked and thought it means He won't find out anything so easily and why his origin is shrouded in mystery Shin noticed that the box was all covered with dust and he was sure that no one had touched it for a long time and then he found a

note reading the note from the hieroglyphs he understands that this is an instruction and the medicine is called nameless healing healing route in the thoughts of shin Yuna there is an analysis the rank is unknown but its effect is described and If taken for a year it can completely get rid of poison energy focusing his gaze Shin reads that the medicine must be taken at ganam Mountain near the village of sujuk GNA mountain in shangi province has long oblong and sharp Peaks that are obscured by air clouds and is the name of of the mountain

implies it is there that the ganam clan a member of the volcanic faction is located representatives of the clan of five people in white robes with blue accents They do not allow strangers to climb Mount Janam Shin narrowed his eyes looking down and creating a dark atmosphere around himself and began to analyze that in shanki province in addition to the volcanic faction there are other sects that are hostile looking ahead again Shin made sure that the place was Mount Janam right in the middle of enemy territory but he had to get there firmly closing the

box of divine Elixir Shin confidently admitted To himself that this Elixir was worth it to go to dangerous places full of enemies for it remembering the moment of shinon when he was just transferring he was in a plump body and sweating from the weight of magic his energy was completely pure The Secret of dongu is immortality is unknown the rank is unknown the properties and degrees are also unknown but this is a military technique created by the master in order to achieve Harmony of existence and the Technique allows you to absorb and release any energy

and it is not applicable in battle which which is why the power of its destruction is insignificant from for the loss of one body it is impossible to determine the source of energy release Shin's portrait against a black background has been painted white and he wants to know who invented it and when stuffing the box with the Elixir under his robes and pulling it away with one hand Shin Decides that he needs to do this and he must cleanse his internal energy with his hands on his hips confident in his actions against the backdrop of

plant dryers the sun reassured himself that he had visited The Pavilions that were interesting to him and took took from them everything he wanted Shin remembers to pick up the things he had chosen when suddenly his gaze suddenly falls down and in surprise he opens his mouth slightly trying to step on the board With her left foot she creaks he begins to kick harder on the board of Interest suddenly he starts checking the floor in three different places quickly moving from one place to another shin stomped hard one more time with a happy face and

self-confidence he says that he has found something Shin's body ignites with purple magic and he points out the Abode of nightmares next next to his leg in the place where he hit a black spot formed from which tentacles of magic Emerge Shin took a closer look at the place namely the black spot suddenly the magic begins to slip back into the blur looking exactly at her Shin says to himself that he will now set a mole trap and now he can return grinning angrily Shin quietly Chuckles from the spot and against his background two doctors

stared at him in incomprehensibility from his actions a beautiful three-story building with a Blue Roof a few days later there is an announcement on the Wall made up of hieroglyph all of mam was shocked by the sudden news friendly martial arts competitions will be held between the Miram Union and the association of the four factions the competition was supposed to take place in a month in nuanu Galu Province The Spectators looked questioningly and awkwardly at someone in front even the man in the middle put his hand to his face from a little stress a five-story

ancient Chinese building with a black Roof and red accents along with small gray fabric tents on the battlefield this place was very symbolic it was the battlefield between the Orthodox sects and the associate iation of the four factions on the street opposite the building Warriors in red and green stood opposite each other as part of the competition two competitions will be held in parallel the first for senior Masters where three representatives from each side will fight for victory Warriors in red robes look at the representatives of the group in green robes in the second for

the younger ones 60 Warriors will take part 30 on each side from which one winner will be chosen the battlefield is marked with a large white circle with a blue outline around it there is a training and combat assortment in initially the names of those who will take part in the competition were not disclosed but this time they were announced which put the Whole mum on their ears five representatives in green robes lined up it was decided to hold the competition to improve the relationship between the association and the alliance but no one believed it

this was no different from a peacefully started War aam Shin looks at someone with a smile against a darkening background the information states that the three senior Warriors from the alliance included yenan the main character and leader of the clan Squad Of the province after reading the instructions someone begins to swear tiredly teal says that the leader will now decide to take it out on them while the other Wars fell into a kind of panic becoming covered in drops of sweat xong choang is confident that Shin wants to challenge everyone to which his teammates close

their eyes and imagine their future with reluctance to live through it te's thoughts scream that now they are definitely finished in the Thicket of the forest you can hear sources of wheezing and screaming for no apparent reason the entire Squad of te together with the monk are dragging something very heavy and of impressive size groaning and saying that now they will really knock over what they are carrying men's thoughts are filled with thoughts and curses about why everything is happening this way Shin stared down at them and crossed his arms over his chest ordering them

to be more lively it Turns out that a Detachment of Warriors is carrying a boat in which shinan and his two partners Ren and gal are sitting saying that the top of the mountain is still far away to which the whole team in a kind of panic asks themselves how much longer they can carry it like this huge mountains appeared on the horizon blocking part of of the sky and the sounds of deep breathing were heard at the top of the mountain there was a lone boat and they could hear conversations That they had barely

reached the top Qui Jen and Don lay under the scorching sun and said that they could not move and that this was their limit gho lay all sweaty next to his comrade and said that he had studied martial arts all his life but GW interrupted him and covering one eye asked why he didn't use them the heroes looked carefully at the Orange Sky and asked that this was the end of training for today he himself believed in it ghole looked carefully at the sky Crouched slightly and noticed that he planned to drive them to death

within a month a moment later the shadow of the protagonist appeared over the guy and he looked at the protagonist in fear Shin looked at him with Crazy Eyes smiled widely and asked what they were doing and Guna got all nervous the main character straightened up looked carefully at everyone and noticed that he had gone away for a minute on business and they were lying down here But Gwen stood up sharply and holding out his hands shouted that this was not so the bald man looked carefully at the protagonist and added that they had reached

the top and thought that the training was over so they decided to rest a little and shin looked at him with a huge smile and asked why it ended the main character turned to everyone and noticed that everything was just beginning after these words the crowd of Warriors looked at the protagonist in Surprise the main character blushed sharply and waved his leg after asking what he was talking about a moment later he powerfully kicked the ground causing everything around him to tremble a purple circle appeared under his foot and a blast wave went off blowing

away people nearby the crowd of students opened their mouths wide and looked at the ground in Surprise W and the men behind also looked at the ground in Surprise a huge purple crater appeared On the ground and one of the students began to approach and asked what it was the main character looked at them confidently and asked what they were worth let them come in quickly a moment later they jumped into a deep hole and began to fall with loud screams gho landed on the ground with a crash and crouched down the guy slowly got

up and grabbed his back while suffering from Pain a moment later he raised his head after hearing loud screams from above ju Landed with great force right on the guy grown and screamed G stood up sharply was sweating and exhaling he noticed that he had survived and gho behind him was doubled over in pain and swaying on the ground gho jumped up sharply looked furiously at his bald comrade and shouted that he would finish him off and Gwen turned to him with a crazy smile and said that he survived thanks to him teal landed hard

behind them and shouted to just sit down they were too noisy the Guy raised his head and began to look around carefully everyone suddenly raised their heads upward and looking carefully one of them asked what this place place was the guy in the green kimono opened his mouth wide and asked that the alliance had such a cave how did the leader know about it a moment later the main character began to approach the ground and grouped up then he landed straight on his feet and stared Straight Ahead Shin straightened Up and stared attentively at the

people opposite and they stared at him the main character looked at them furiously and asked if they had looked around here then he folded his hands at his sides looked at how the students stood and noticed that they even stood in a row Shin slowly reached into the inner pocket of his kimono and closing his eyes noticed that he did not know whether they would become one team in a month the main character threw a lot of Brown circles in their Direction and told them to hold on the whole Squad began to carefully examine them

and Soo asked what they were Shin looked at them carefully put his hands at his sides and told them to eat it the main character looked confidently in their Direction and opening his mouth slightly replied that this was an antidote to acid poison Glen gho and teal opened their mouths wide and stared at the protagonist in Surprise one of the squad looked Carefully at the Circle from which the golden girls came and asked what this Elixir was that restored internal energy the main character began to slowly approach them and notied that since they wouldn't they

should return them after such words the entire Squad quickly threw the antidote into their mouths and shouted that they would eat it sooso began to emit golden strands of energy from herself Golden Light began to burst from the cave and surprise screams were Heard gho looked carefully at how energy was oozing from his body and guwan clenched his hands and shouted that the energy had been restored teal looked carefully at his hands examined them and shouted noted that his body felt much better and Soo behind him burst into tears a little and noticed that he

felt different qu folded his arms across his chest looked at the protagonist with a wide smile and shouted that he was so glad to be with them Shin exhaled a Little air looked away and noticed in his head that these wimps had just become obedient the entire Squad looked lovingly at the protagonist and everyone shouted as one that they were grateful to him Shin smiled and thought it was time to get down to business the main character folded his hands at his sides stared at the students and told them to listen carefully Shin looked carefully

at the dark tunnel and said that he discovered this layer of monsters a Couple of days ago Shin folded his arms across his chest returned his gaze to the squad and noticed that instead of destroying them all with a magical seal he created a place where they could not escape the entire Squad opened their mouths and surprise and began to speculate the main character happily opened his mouth and looking at them carefully noticed that everything was right they must fight the monsters go deep into the cave and use the seal That's why their energy was

restored gunhoo smiled sarcastically looked straight attentively and thought that he had chosen the monster's Lair for training he turned his nose up too much now that they will destroy everyone the main character turned his head sharply and called his comrades named gal and Ren and they suddenly began to run towards him with backpacks they threw their backpacks on the ground and the protagonist said that now they should be Divided into two teams led by teal and the other by gho Shin folded his arms across his chest looked carefully at the squad and added that these

bags contained a 10-day supply of a nutritious Elixir and a flask of water Shin looked ATT attentively at the squad lifted his jaw slightly and added that this means that during these 10 days they must activate the seal at the end of the cave and return back everything is clear to everyone Jen put his hands On his hips opened his mouth wide and joyfully shouted why do they need so much time everything will be ready by tomorrow morning and Gwen stepped forward slightly and shouted with a wide smile that they all became Masters in Exterminating

monsters when they had to save civilians Jen put his hand in front of him looked at the protagonist and asked that if they finished early they could get a vacation and GW opened his mouth wide and shouted that they needed To go forward the main character smiled slightly amid the shouts that they would do it faster the reward for this should be great Shin gal and ren began to go into a deep and dark cave and the protagonist turning to the squad said that when they finished then they would talk and wish them good luck

Shin turned around folded his hands behind his back and lowered his head with a smile noting that they would meet later the squad silently and slowly walked up to the Bags and stared at them Jen put his hand to his chin shouted after which everyone turned to him and shouted that they needed to take advantage of the chance while the leader was not there the guy put his head slightly forward and added that he needed to wait half an hour and then just go where he went and eny exhaling air and closing her eyes noticed

that apparently he hit his head while they were falling Soo behind him looked at him and asked what he thought The leader would fall for such a deception gho looked at him carefully and noticed that this was a joke and Jen opened his mouth wide and shouted that it was a brilliant idea the guy in the green kimono opened his eyes wide and staring ahead noticed that they hadn't even activated the seal as he told them the whole Squad stood up straight looked carefully into the distance of the tunnel and noticed that be that as

it may they thought they should use it teal Turned his gaze to the side looked carefully there and asked why they decided to exterminate the monsters after all he looked directly attentively and added that since everyone had spoken they needed to divide into groups and go into the cave and gwan at that moment smiled broadly and shouted the next moment heavy bracers fall from their hands the entire Squad headed straight into the darkness following teal in front of them was a huge and dark tunnel The squad confidently and quickly flew towards him without lowering their

heads dun smiled broadly looked straight ahead and shouted in his head that his body seemed so light after they drank that Elixir moving felt like teleportation teal confidently continued to walk forward through the tunnel and the entire Squad behind him kept behind him Gan opened his mouth wide looked Straight Ahead madly and shouted that here it was he was flying the guy in the Green kimono caught up with him looked carefully and asked if it was strange and the bald guy turned to him and asked what he was talking about the guy in the green

kimono looked Straight Ahead carefully and nervously and then replied that Shin said that the cave was infested with monsters they had already gone deep enough inside there was emptiness and a quiet tunnel ahead and the guy added that not only were there no monsters visible but the cave seemed Too quiet and empty hen looked at the bald guy in fear and noted that they should be more careful and Gwen spread his arms to the side closed his eyes and smilingly asked why he was so scared the bald guy turned at him with a C crazy

smile and noticed that the monsters were just Mindless creatures Gwen straightened up continued to run confidently and closing his eyes with a bright smile added that he would call upon holy power for help when they got Out a moment later he opened his eyes wide and saw danger ahead of him Gwen sharply dodged a red arrow that flashed near his head gho looked at him in Surprise teal scrunched his face and clenched his teeth wondering if it was an arrow ju opened his mouth wide and shouted throughout the entire cave that they were being attacked

and the entire Squad looked Straight Ahead in fear the entire Squad tensed up sharply and headed further along the tunnel guno Quickly dodged the arrow and clenched his teeth teal also dodged the arrow with a confident movement and clenched his teeth gu and Jen dodged another batch of arrows sooso dodged the arrow along with eny and screamed loudly teal dodged another arrow and examined it carefully Beno slightly dodged an arrow that flew near his neck and teal looked at it and shouted in his head while these arrows emit internal energy an ordinary Arrow emitted red

energy and Glowed brightly there were a large number of arrows sticking out of the wall behind the heroes and screams were heard in the cave teal turned sharply towards the squad and with his mouth wide open shouted for them to stop moving and watch every movement the entire Squad stopped abruptly gritted their teeth and carefully began to look around the entire Squad carefully directed their gaze towards the huge and dark tunnel the squad froze one of them Gritted his teeth and asked what it was and teal carefully stared straight ahead and noticed that the shelling

had ended gungho opened his eyes wide with fear and noticed that while the arrows were flying he felt their internal eny energy the guy looked carefully straight into the darkness and shouted that a monster with internal energy this simply does not happen gho opened his mouth wide and shouted loudly what you are let him come out immediately a skeleton in armor Appeared from the darkness the armored skeletons burned brightly with blue flames in the darkness and headed straight towards the squad the entire Squad froze in horror they saw a huge troop with a skeleton in

armor and glowing eyes and asked who they were hyen opened his mouth wide along with teal and looked at the skeletons in Surprise the skeletons stood straight and looked attentively at the squad and hen noticed that these were the Living Dead Dawn came up behind him and called loudly into his ear a huge number of skeletons came out of the dark tunnel and the fat man shouted if he knew what it was hen opened his eyes wide and shouted that he had no idea the temple Elders had never told him about such creatures one of

the skeletons opened its mouth wide and blue energy began to radiate from it hen froze in fear opened his mouth wide and suggested that the Warriors who died in this cave were Possessed by evil spirits and sabon opened his mouth wide and shouted Ed that he did not understand this at all the caterpillar looked carefully at the sword in the skeleton's hand and noticed that judging by the energy that was in the arrows the sword would be of no use Juan looked carefully at the skeletons and said that if they act together T opened his

mouth wide and interrupted and shouted for them to come here after the words of cold noodles the entire Armada of skeletons headed towards the squad teal opened his mouth wide walked forward with the squad and shouted for everyone to be ready the entire Squad Drew their weapons and headed out to fight the skeletons of amid the cries of the leader in a deep and dark cave the words of the main character were heard Shin sat on a hill and carefully watched the battle and noticed that they were too self-confident the main character smiled slightly put

his hand on his leg And noted that he knew this would happen two skeletons dealt powerful blows while covering each other and the protagonist asked when the last time he summoned skeletons Shin extended his burning hand in front of him closed his eyes and smiling broadly replied that he had not practiced necromancy for a long time gho and Gwen confidently fought with the skeletons and were as tense as possible and the main character noticed that in fact this was a very ordinary cave Shin Looked down furiously glowed read and added that he specifically summoned the

skeletons to train these newcomers they should be grateful he arranged all this just for their sake the protagonist sat motionless watching the fight and wondered if the martial arts competition did not take place in another version of the future three people with red eyes appeared in the protagonists head and added in his thoughts that judging by the changes taking place it was likely That the shaman faction had hidden influence and Mum and the association of the four factions hen Pang and Jen fought with the skeletons below and helped each other and the protagonist noticed in

his head that therefore it was necessary to make them stronger at least with the help of such training the main character strained his gaze and took a closer look at the Battle adding in his head that they clearly wanted to get one thing from this competition a Moment later Shin opened his mouth slightly and said the war between the Mir Alliance and the four factions Association the main character carefully watched his teal dealt powerful blows to the skeleton and and noticed in his head that there was no better opportunity to kill students and experienced warriors

on both sides Shin did not take his eyes off the battle lowered his head slightly and thought in order to prevent this from happening he must train these guys The main character began to slowly rise then he stood up lowered his head and closing his eyes noticed that these guys were not holding up so badly and then thought that he needed to find out whether there were members of the blood sect among the seven main Clans shim walked closer to the cliff looked at it carefully and added in his head that he was still not

sure who EX actly had completely succumbed to the influence of the sect but without a doubt a couple of Them had long been in its hands the main character smiled broadly looked carefully at the battlefield and snapping his fingers noticed that the test needed to be made a little more difficult a moment later a loud howl Was Heard behind the Warriors the entire Squad looked carefully at the red light escaping from the tunnel behind sooso screamed sharply and put her hands to her mouth eny looked at her carefully and asked what was the matter and

the Child opened her mouth wide and answered that something was coming from from there after her words a huge skeleton magician appeared from the cave with a staff in his hands and read energy around the skeleton lowered his head and looked furiously at the party with his red eyes a moment later he raised his head and screamed loudly the entire Squad approached the skeleton and froze in horror Sabin looked at it carefully and asked what it was the skeleton Sharply extended his hand with his staff looked at the squad with empty eyes and opened his

mouth wide then he raised the staff behind his head for a powerful blow gho opened his mouth wide looked closely at the the skeleton and shouted for everyone to run a moment later the skeleton struck the ground with his staff causing the heroes to jump back slightly the squad quickly jumped away from the explosion under their feet and the ground turned slightly red then the Skeleton put his staff to the ground and began to make strange sounds the ground under the squad's feet began to crack and red energy erupted from the cracks Gwen opened his

mouth wide and looked at the ground in fear the ground around the skeleton staff began to crack even more Gwen all wet looked at the ground with frightened eyes and thought that he had no idea a what kind of monster this was the bald man looked carefully at the staff and the energy coming from it and Added in his head that he knew one thing for sure as soon as this energy reached them they would die the skeleton's staff began to Glow even brighter and he himself began to pronounce words in an unknown language way

crouched sharply the whole Squad looked straight in Surprise and the bald man asked what this was the skeleton raised the staff to his hand placed it and uttering unknown words began to glow red eny opened her mouth wide and stared Attentively as the main ones in the squad rushed toward the skeleton junho made an angry face and shouted that this was a spell and tia looked angrily at the skeleton and shouted that even a blind man could understand this and Emmy shouted for them to stop the two Warriors ignored her and raising their swords ran

towards the skeleton the skeleton looked at them furiously with glowing red eyes and said something in an unknown language a moment later long Arms flew from his staff and aimed at the two Warriors gho opened his mouth wide in horror as a hand appeared in front of his face he opened his eyes wide read with horror and shouted what it was teal opened his mouth wide and shouted what they should do gunhoo froze and watched as the hands approached him the fighting did not move anywhere and froze in horror a moment later he grabbed his

hand with his sword and doubled over from the tension huge hands Crashed into the ground between the Warriors and they scattered in different directions gungho stopped sliding on the ground a moment later he stood up and stared at the sword with horror in his eyes the fighting stared at the tip of the sword it was bent and noticed in his head that his sword had straightened out then he looked at the the straight standing skeleton of the magician and wondered what it was a moment later the skeleton opened its mouth lit up red and Roared

loudly gho suddenly felt something in his left ear and teal felt the same thing in his right ear and they looked at each other a moment later they stood together one held out a sword and used the celestial sword technique Celestial killing blow and the other put it in front of the face and used the clarity sword technique clear energy strike and pointed the blades directly at the face of the skeleton their clinics came as close as possible to the Skeleton's neck gu and Jen opened their mouths wide and noticed in their heads that they

had reached him gho looked at the skeleton with his blue eye then teal also looked at him and both shouted in their heads that he was getting closer the skeleton stood straight and did not resist the approaching danger their swords crashed sharply into the invisible barrier and they were surprised gho opened his mouth wide and looked Straight Ahead in fear Soo and Eny looked straight at them in Surprise and the plot noticed that the attack performed by teal and gho used up all their abilities but was repelled by an unknown Force the fighting and cold

noodle stared at the skeleton in horror and the plot added that at that moment only one thing came to their minds teal and gho jumped away from the skeleton and he spread his arms wide and looked at them then the story added that he was talking about complete defeat a moment Later the skeleton raised its head up and with its jaw wide open screamed loudly Dawn opened his mouth wide looked straight in horror and shouted that he was attacking again the squad began to walk sharply back lightning began to appear in front of them and

someone shouted for everyone to save themselves the skeleton grabbed the staff with both hands and bright Sparks came from it Gwen opened his mouth wide in horror and sadly noted that it was too late a Moment later the entire cave Shook and everyone started screaming a moment later the skeleton and his entire Army behind him froze and clouds of smoke Rose around them the main character confidently moving forward noticed that they were still far from perfect Shin looked at the skeleton carefully folded his hands behind his back and added that even joint attacks were not

strong enough the main character exhaled lowered his head slightly and said that Everyone had succumbed to fear they did not notice each other and could not think strategically Shin opened his eyes looked carefully at the Hologram of The Magician's skeleton opposite and noticed that as he thought they were defeated the main character furiously opened his eyes looked at the floor and added in order to prevent terrible events in the future they need to become faster and stronger the protagonist raised his head to the skeleton examined it carefully And added that the best way to do

this is through complete defeat to find out what skills they lack the loud voice of the protagonist was heard from the dark cave who noted that he therefore wanted them to make every effort to pass this test and then wish them luck gho opened his red eyes wide and looked straight the fighting woke up in the middle of a white world and asked how he got here gho slowly stood up and silently tried to understand he began to look Around and saw only emptiness and then shouted where gho began to turn his head even more

and asked where everyone else had gone what was going on here a moment later gungho opened his eyes wide and looked Straight Ahead in Surprise the fighting rooster sadly lowered his head and thought that he was the only one who survived he was so confident in his abilities gho suddenly trembled all over and noticed in his head that this was the end he clenched his shaking fist Tightly and added in his head that he had really failed all his brothers and sisters in the squad gho sadly lowered his head and scrunched his face a skeleton

Mage appeared in his head and he wondered what if in the face of an unpredictable enemy he fought shoulder-to-shoulder with his comrades gho looked Straight Ahead in horror and gwan and Sabin stood next to him the fighting suddenly lowered his head gritted his teeth and said that it would Be better than just mindlessly fighting alone and then noted in his head that the leader had decided to stop this pathetic battle a protagonist appeared in the guy's head folded his arms on his chest and looked down confidently and then gho said what if he was telling

the truth the fighting sat in the middle of the white world looked straight at the ground and said that he was a fool who attacked alone without even thinking about his comrades and in The end he was the only one who survived after such words gunno scrunched his face looked furiously at the ground and asked how he could be so selfish gho turned back abruptly after hearing the question saying that he only regretted it when he lost everything again a guy in a blue kimono appeared behind him it was his younger brother and the fighting

stared at him in Surprise after a moment he turned to him and called his younger brother and then asked how he Was here the younger brother opened his mouth slightly and replied that being the youngest in the namun clan he was always in the shadow due to the fierce competition of his older brothers gho began to slowly get up and looked at his younger brother with crazy eyes and he added that he was kind to him until the last but in the end even he the younger brother looked at his relative with terrible eyes and

added with horror in his head that he was unable to resist The Rivalry in their family forgot about him because of this he began to use drugs and a terrible fate befell him after hearing this the fighting rooster opened his eyes and looked carefully at his younger brother a moment later he stood up opened his mouth slightly and heard that this time he had to do things differently the younger brother began to slowly dissolve Into Thin Air and added so that the same thing would not happen to anyone else as to him a moment later

A skeleton appeared in front of him with a sword in his hands and a sword pointed at him and his brother added that he should become a better person let him save his comrades gho opened his eyes wide and looked in surprise at the skeleton opposite the sword in the hands of the skeleton glowed brightly purple and curls of energy came from it and the fighting rooster stood opposite him and looking at him noticed in his head that he was too strong if he attacked him he Would definitely lose gunno clutched the broken sword with

Trembling Hands then the whole Squad appeared in his head and he noted in his head that he would never never repeat the same mistake he didn't want to lose everyone again in his head stood his younger brother smiling widely and happy after such thoughts the fighting bent down slightly and added in his head that even if it cost him his life a moment later he held out a sword with blue energy in front of him And shouted loudly then he opened his mouth wide made a furious face and shouted forward the skeleton powerfully hit the

caterpillar's sword and he wondered what it was all about Sabin blocked the blow and added in his head that he suddenly found himself all alone Sabin doubled over from the force of the sword blow and screamed in his head that he was facing a monster that was Superior to him the skeleton jumped High onto the caterpillar and delivered a Powerful blow and saan standing in the white world blocked the blow and wondered where the other members of the squad had gone whether they were safe suban opened his mouth wide and shouted lightly Soo raised her

sword above her head opened her mouth wide and screamed slightly crying the child blocked the skeleton's blows jumped slightly to the side and shouted for him to leave the main character sat surrounded by Blue energy folded his arms on his chest and Lowered his head and thought in the protagonist's head the caterpillar blocked the skeleton's blows and shin noticed in his head that someo would make his attacks predictable at this rate then Soo appeared in his head and struck the skeleton with her sword but he dodged and the main character noticed that her Advantage was

not in strength there was no point in holding back and using other techniques Shin closed his eyes and lowered his head and smiled Teal delivered a powerful blow to his opponent and gritted his teeth enmy clenched her teeth and straining her gaze delivered a powerful blow in the protagonist's head Jen blocked the skeleton's blow and noticed in his thoughts that everyone else was holding up pretty well pan crossed his sword with the skeleton gritted his teeth and glared at his opponent and the main character wondered if it was all thanks to his harsh training Shin

removed the Smile from his face strained his thoughts and scrunched his face and thought that their potential was slowly Awakening a moment later the main character opened his eyes wide when he felt something in his right ear then he looked straight ahead and thought Shin opened his eyes wide looked straight ahead and asked with his mouth slightly open that someone had just revealed their true identity the main character looks carefully into the dark tunnel and Added that he had vague assumptions but now having scattered everyone into separate subspaces he can clearly see their differences the

main character grabbed his knee tightly and starting to get up asked who he should check a moment later he completely glowed with blue light and used Transformations after casting the spell he became fat and stood on it tightly clenching his fists the main character looked furiously straight into the fat man's Body da stood with a bag in his hands and smiled widely the fat man stood next to the coward and laughed loudly and the plot told that he and a guy named hen from the cullin sect were members of one of the seven Great families

of muram and also quite flexible Dawn sat and devoured food on both cheeks the fat man stood up straight grabbed his bag Tighter and laughed loudly raising his head and the plot noticed that he loves to eat and even when others make fun of Him because of his weight he laughs with them so everyone knows him as a very good-natured guy thawn grabbed the skeleton tightly by the head and dark blue energy aminated ated from his hands the fat man hit the Skeleton on the ground with great force and shouted for him to die Dawn

scrunched his face veins popped out and the main character watching this noticed that it was extremely unusual to see how he brutally destroyed the enemy Shin sat on the Ground in a dark room and contorted his face and added in his head that it seemed that he had reached the peak of the average skill level until now he had hidden his strength Don threw his hand behind his head and quickly approached the skeleton opposite with a blow a moment later the skeleton flew away from his powerful blow and the protagonist noticed in his head that

he could easily defeat entry-level living skeletons Shin lowered his head closed his eyes and Said that he was a pretty dangerous guy the skeleton appeared opposite the fat man put his arms at his sides and looking straight ahead began to emit yellow energy and the protagonist added that he would try to bring the fat man to clean water Don hunched over smiled sarcastically and laughingly asked what it was all about a moment later he put his hands at his sides and spreading his fingers shouted that he should attack he then struck the skeleton with both

hands The skeleton sharply bent down and looked at the guy furiously the skeleton raised his hand began to accumulate energy to strike and the protagonist thought that he suspected that Dawn and Pam belonged to the blood sect in another version of the future the forces opposing the blood sect and their allies were quickly defeated Don barely dodged the powerful blow of the skeleton and clenching his teeth his eyes flashed with a purple light and the protagonist Noticed because during the final battle neither the hwangu clan nor the faction appeared on the battlefield so he suspected

the fat man and the narrow-eyed one the main character screwed up his face squeezed his eyes and noticed in his head that the second one never showed his strength perhaps he decided even under the threat of death not to reveal his belonging to the blood sect or the reason lies in something else to find out he need to continue Monitoring Dawn raised his hands stood in front of the skeleton and looked at him furiously the skeleton did the same a moment later the skeleton jumped with a punch and Don put out his hand to hit

back and the protagonist wondered what to do with this scum first the skeleton dealt a powerful blow to the fat man's face Dawn in turn also brought his fist closer to the skeleton's skull the skeleton suddenly began to lose strength in his hand then he completely relaxed His fist Don delivered a powerful punch to the skeleton's face and shouted that he was faster the skull flew off the skeleton's neck and spun around the fat man froze began to regain his breathing and looked carefully at the corpse of the skeleton Don looked closely at the skeletal

remains and noticed that he was quite impudent the fat man looked forward furiously with his violet eyes and added that he did not want to use demonic Powers but there was no other Way out the white world around the fat man began to dissolve Don suddenly tensed up and looked helplessly straight then he grabbed his heart tightly and began to groan Don bent over grimaced his face in pain and asked why his chest suddenly felt so heavy the fat man trembled all over began to fall off his feet and thought that it was because he

had not used demonic powers for a long time and had lost the Habit as if someone had squeezed his heart into a Fist Dawn stared towards the dark tunnel and shouted that he needed to get out of here quickly he quickly ran into the dark tunnel and noticed that he could not allow anyone to notice him the main character stood behind him and carefully watched him run away and the notification that appeared said that Dawn received the dead man's curse because he killed the dead man Shin took an attentive glance to the side looked carefully

at the ground and glanced at The notifications that said that thanks to capturing the heart the main character could control the fat man the main character looked carefully at the corpse of the skeleton near his feet and said that he would like to kill him right now but by following him he would be able to find everyone Shin clasped his hands behind his back looked straight ahead with Fury and added that he would then kill everyone a moment later he turned his head towards the Glowing object and looked in Surprise against the background of a

box with an Elixir valuable books from the Pavilion and a beautiful sword the young man thinks that as long as rare treasures and Priceless martial arts manuals remain skilled thieves will always appear in the history of Miram but none of them will be able to achieve the title of gods a guy with green eyes wearing a swamp vest and a mask covering his mouth believes that no one except The Beast who was the first to rise to the title of the fourth God of Thieves over the past 30 years no one except himself hanw HHO

opposite each object are representatives of the clan there is a secret Clan and Khan says that there is a secret clan in which they teach the best military techniques and divine laws only the leaders of the Clan's military Council managed to receive a title like K and it is clear because they left incredible achievements behind him Khan Pressing his fingers on one square block of the wall shares that his training was indeed very very long in the background of KH who is trying to figure out the mechanism in the wall an old man appears who

is sure that KH was the most talented Warrior from the military Council and he would help their Clan cope with all adversities suddenly the tile begins to open and Khan asks the old man in his head if he sees KH because he was able to penetrate into a Place that the old man had never even dreamed of the sweat of the Moon illuminates a two-story white building with a black ancient Chinese roof and suddenly Han explains that he is in the Heavenly Armory of the MMA allance having entered a familiar place with shelves and a

passage in the video Arch KH is delighted and is sure that he will soon be swimming in Gold Khan's foot falls on that same black spot thereby releasing the tentacles of magic KH is Shocked and does not understand what it is while the magic spreads around him he is trembling and his whole body has fallen into a stuper from shock but the magic is scattering faster and faster surrounding him from all sides Han Wango with a crazy look of fear and a trembling in his body realizes that this is a mle trap but still cannot

believe it and nothing else from his efforts Works he cannot even move his entire body including his head is covered in Magic and closing one eye in pain he curses asking what it is dark background Han was completely captured by the magic of the Trap suddenly he sees a torch against the background of a brick wall the guards go to KH who was already hanging in chains by his hands and naked to the waist covered in scratches abrasions and drops of blood and asks them to Simply kill him all of Tila's guards and blue robes

and withdrawn blades come here in surprise at his Request an Wango with a heart-rending look on his face asks them to kill him suddenly Jets of water magically fly towards KH and chains they wash over him with great force in pain KH opened his eyes and mouth and tensed his body the water began to choke him getting into his mouth KH could not free himself KH fell into darkness suddenly KH wakes up in his usual form in clothes clearing his throat in fear as if after drowning he looks around sitting in the cave Realizes that

he has survived asking himself where he is suddenly stunned by an outsider's question whether he liked the dream con froze in shock from fear or surprise looking behind him with uncertainty he asked who it was and thought to himself that no one would ever believe Khan if he told anyone about this Yashin emerges from the darkness of the tunnel Han recognizes him and out of shock or honor asks if he is the leader of the clan the Divine Dragon beat Ken yinon grinning Shin looked at him clearly asked about the Divine dragon and laughed that

he had already succeeded in giving him a new nickname and be that as it may he was glad to meet hanw ho Shin added or should he call Han the god of Thieves of this era to which Han was shocked and embarrassed conveying everything with his face and eyes wide open with his mouth that Shin knows his name and asks how he knows it Khan began to think that He was going to rob the Heavenly Armory and then gain recognition and become a respected man in Miram but no one knows his name except his Deb

teacher Shin agreed to tell how he knew his name taking something out of his pocket while saying that he has several very rare bugs and they live in the very depths of the tropical forests where people do not dare to go showing in his thoughts a picture of bugs and creatures JY adds that people say that between the females And males of this species there is incredibly strong love and if suddenly the male dies then the female dies too to which KH asks in shock if they are talking about poisonous the caterpillars says Shin holding

something in his fist Shin asks if he knows about them opening his palm Shin wung reveals one poisonous caterpillar saying that these caterpillars are very tenacious and can survive even inside a person asking Han if he knows that if the female outside Dies then the male inside the person will immediately begin to exud it deadly poison and will die with her suddenly Hanan realized that there was a male in his stomach and was plunged into an atmosphere of fear turning to Shin he asks what Yashin wants from him while Yashin holds a caterpillar and his

fist in front of him suddenly the terrifying Shin took the glass and moved the caterpillar to hang over the abyss of the glass with its filling and realized That KH had fallen for his trick Shin's confident conversation made KH look only at his mouth and the spoken words that Khan was the god of Thieves and only Shin himself knew that he entered the Heavenly Armory therefore Shin wants two things from him showing two fingers in front of him to which Han fearfully asked which ones the first thing Shin needs from Han is one of the

martial arts that Han has showing him one finger suddenly KH out of fear of shin or from His impudence began to shout that the combat equipment of the Divine Law was the property of the clan Council and if he needed it then it would be better for shin to kill him scratching his ear with his little finger Shin suggests that it was not necessary to shout like that Shin needs the secret of swimming through the Earth where he can make moves underground with EAS with his arms crossed Shin asks for this skill to be passed

on to him in shock against a dark Purple background Han did not expect such an answer and asked the question after opening the book Shin gained a new skill a notification asks him if he wants to master the skill of swimming in the ground Han asks Shin why he needs it because it is useless to which Shin unlooked at him thinking to himself that the offer was just an excuse but without answering hen Shin reasons that in another version of the future Han one robbed the mum alliance's Heavenly Armory that appearing as a strong scary

enemy in the red background and during the war against the blood sect he would take part in many battles against it Shin looked at Han at that moment at his surprised childish face and realized that Shin was even slightly afraid of him knowing that he Bears the title of the god of Thieves but the milk on his lips had not yet dried closing the book and continuing to look at Han Shin continued to talk about the future and Realized that in the end he would be caught by the sect and die after all his limbs

were cut off suddenly Han awkwardly turned to Shin again asking what the second thing Shin wanted from him Shin confidently replied that he would say what it was and folding his hands and showing three fingers he said to become his assistant for only 3 years Han is shocked by Shin's desire and involuntarily screams in Surprise Shin says to Han's face turning his front Only to him that he will not ask him beyond measure Han will just have to steal what he needs to which Han replies that let it happen that way but he has doubts

Shin again taking something out of his robes says that he also will not leave hand without payment for his Services the bag Falls sharply to the ground and KH instantly recognizes what it is illuminated by a radiant light and taking a box out of the bag opening it he says with shock that this is The Treasure of the shaman faction to which Yashin replies that he stole it from The Elixir Pavilion against the backdrop of ganam mountain and the emerging Dawn afternight time Shin informs that if Han agrees to his terms Before Sunrise then a

new God of Thieves will appear to the world blue sky with gentle clouds against the backdrop of a tall white building with beautiful balconies Shin confidently stands with his arms crossed on his chest at full height and wants to Start from there Shin approaching the earn wall put his hand on it and remembered that Han Wango said that the technique should start with sensing the Earth and with the help of internal energy Shin can easily feel the energy of the soil the notice states that the Mastery of swimming in the earth allows one to achieve

enlightenment the level of proficiency and the skill of swimming in the earth increases significantly Shin magically inserts his hand into the Earn wall releasing some energy from it the level of Mastery is increased with a backyard of two trees with a tower in the back background Shin trains with skill releasing more and more energy from where he and the ground meate Shin entered the Earth by controlling his energy and the Earth's energy floating as if in a dark place and thinks that this skill allows him to float freely in the earth however if he makes

a mistake with the direction and he is too deep he Will never be able to get out closing his eyes Shin appears before them in full having examined the maps of the mountains and the location of The Pavilions he remembered the location of the Pavilion he needed but if Yashin suddenly loses control of his breathing he collapses grown running in pain and cowering in a grin of pain Shin realizes that he can suffocate underground and die remaining in a dark environment even screaming that there is still a little Time left shin asks Han to promise

him something addressing only KH Shin says that in 3 years of serving him he will allow Khan to Rob not only the treasuries of the mirum alliance but also demonic Cults and even the Imperial Palace to which Khan was surprised to fall into a stuper even holding his fist in front of him Shin un's confident look directly at hand says that to the places where Shin sends him he can only take one person with him Han looks at him in Fear but in his head he understands that judging by Shin's eyes he is not lying

to him extending his hand to make the deal Shin asks if Haman agrees shrinking and grinning at the impending decision KH fell silent the source of the airflow suction Shin created wonderful Blue Magic trying to control it with his hand trying to grab onto it he caught it with precision and suddenly he caught the magic of almost all colors and red thread and orange and green the threads Turn into colorful lights Han one ho looking at outstretched hand with a proposal analyzes that if he shakes his hand he may pay for it the next moment

their hands are joined in a strong agreement and KH decides that the offer is too tempting to refuse the line of purple magic goes straight to Shin Han tells his teacher in his head that whoever Shin is he thinks he has met the demon himself young Mai in the sweat of fighting tries to deal with her opponent While looking straight at him the attacker turned out to be a skeleton in a robe holding a katana in a confident stance enveloping it with red magic the attacking monster quickly jump jumped back from its place with a

sound and was already swinging at Young Mai while she thinks that she is at the Zenith level and this pile of bones is sweeping towards the monster the transcendental level the skeleton made a sharp Blow from which young ma dodged by jumping Back she thinks that she still hasn't used a single critical attack and has spared her all this time young M lands on the ground while the skeleton has just finished swinging his sword she asks if the monster really decided to play a trick on her like that suddenly the blade and tip of the

katana appeared right in front of her one eye causing her to immediately freeze in fear the attacking skeleton turned around placing his sword on his shoulder and young ma Continued to stand motionless gritting her teeth in Anger young Mai decides that she will not put up with such an attitude towards her she uses a complex technique with a sword using her hands in different directions all this is accompanied by the sounds of the wind raging from them suddenly young Ma's sword unexpectedly forms blue information and Magic because her Katana is the sword of 9,000 streams

pointing it directly at the skeletal monster Streams of magic go straight to the skeleton touching his body which apparently he did not like numerous whirlwinds of magic go straight to the skeleton standing at full height and directing his ball Straight Ahead instantly his eyes begin to glow red releasing his power in his red manicure with his magic he began to reflect the Lenny of young Ma's Blue Magic filling everything around suddenly coming too close to Young Mai he frighteningly Reflects her other strong blows and young ma noticed at that moment that he reflected all the

water swords created by military equipment with a whistle the skeleton swings at Young ma he takes her by surprise even holding his sword down with his eye closed from his Force muang ma thinks about whether her strength will be enough to repel is already attacking blow her face shows panic and fear from the shadow falling from the sword on her face critical attack the Girl thinks about it turning away from The Sword and closing her eyes from the terrible future she wondered if it was all over suddenly she remembers the training Shin shouts at the

warriors with his mouth wide open asks about what he taught them to surrender even before the start of the battle and orders them toight fight even if they may not succeed young ma diligently practices attacking with a sword while Shin watches in the background Shin unturned To her saying that she handled the sword very gracefully to which the girl thanked him with lowered eyes Shin turned to her sternly looking straight into her eyes asking if she really didn't know how to handle her own sword he asked if the martial art of the muon clan was

based on Grace Suddenly at the moment of a fight with a skeleton ruin descended on young ma from Shin's words while the skeleton was already striking with his sword the girl remembers that Shin said the right things because the muang clan always fought using only Force after this muang ma delivers her strong blow with confidence and complete peace supporting the energy of the sword with her hand she delivers a strong Blow from which the energy of the swords begins to Glow with a bright white light in all directions accompanying all this with a strong sound

wave from the swords the skeleton's face lit up with white light from the impact young ma looking Straight at the point of impact tries to give all the power to him sweating and grinning from the weight with a backdrop of stars and constellations muang Ma's Story Goes that the constellation Ursa Major is said to revolve around the north star with the changing seasons all the martial arts of the muang clan are difficult to learn young Mai holds her sword and radiates her own energy from it and based on this principle she can take advantage of

the works of her Ancestors a picture of the fight between a skeletal monster and young ma in their battle giant bursts of light appear from the girl's strongest blow using the works of her ancestors she can use them in battle to redirect the enemy's attacks on himself the sword flies out of the SK elon's hands making many turns from Young M blow she learned her lesson during training with the skeleton which was conducted by yinan the name of this technique was specific because young Mai With her blow not only knocked the sword out of the

skeleton's hands but also tore off the skeleton's hand in which the sword was located and now she lies on the floor next to sword which sent him into a stuper against the background of the constellations the name of this technique became ddge johnon young ma was cheered by the result and now thinks to herself that she will now go beyond her limits the angry skeletal monster standing without an arm raised his sword And created an aggressive Aura around himself his eyes glowing with anger and young ma notices that this monster is of a transcendental level

but now he is missing one arm young ma picks up her sword with a confident smile the girl suddenly unleashes her next's strongest attack on the armless skeletal monster and is confident that she will succeed if she attacks him right now hugging guwan the sh and monk gangho joyfully shouts that they all survived the Red-haired girl Soo cabu and pans suu look at them warmly listening to Gwen's speech about how he thought that he would not meet his brother Nam gun accompanying all this with cheerful laughter young ma comes out of the cave tunnel carefully

stepping on the ground Soo turning questioningly towards the noise of the tunnel opens his mouth in Surprise C so ran to Young Mai her sister screaming the rest of the team began to look after her sebun screamed Young Ma's name saying that they were so worried about her and what a relief that she was here Soo turning to Young ma pointed out that it was clear that she too was not sitting idly by to which young Mai with a smile and a blush on her cheeks with happiness noted that so so apparently it was not

easy either the entire Squad was sitting in a cave some were lying on the floor and some were listening to the stories of the Shale and monk GW about how he lost weight in A couple of days thought that soon only bones would remain of him and notice that there is nothing more to say since that monster clearly did not intend to spare them John hyen in the background of Kang choang asks if they fought with the same monster his clearly should have been stronger gu standing with his hands on his hips Drew everyone's attention

with his words turning to gho and Teel sitting on the stones GW correctly noted that these Adept Brothers had reached a Transcendental level calling it incredible gho modestly replied that apparently they were lucky but teal objected asking if luck alone was enough for them to do this W asked why T was saying this with a surprised seab W in the background t who was sitting in the middle to whom the attention of the entire Squad was riveted asked everyone if they felt that at the very last moment the skeletons were clearly not going to kill

them them and that it was Rather like training the concerned monk asked what T was trying to say by this when T shared that he is not sure of the information but thinks that this is the work of some Detachment and before he can finish speaking something begins to fall from above the cave with a terrible sound suddenly something landed behind te with an explosion like a meteorite Illuminating everyone from the squads with the light from the explosion closing in a swirl of dust gho suggests That teal discuss this later the swirl of dust dissolves

and a horde of skeletal monsters appears for them with which each of them fought different from all the skeletons apparently from the leader with light flowing from his eyes and mouth and tail he grabs Aang bodong by the throat and he asks to kill him quickly after which the leader harshly throws Dawn into the ground with all his might calling the bikes of his colleagues in his name the Gaze falls on The face of the leader of the skeletons young Mai assumes that this black skeleton is their leader Jang choang added that apparently he is

stronger than all of them and thought that he would finally be able to sleep peacefully SE UNC confidently shouted as picked up his wooden weapon that they wouldn't know until they fought him while the squad decided to go forward the skeletons were already standing ready with bows to shoot at them Suddenly the red-haired girl so so suddenly screamed that The Archers were on her and instantly rushed forward at them in their arrows illuminated by the sunlight and folded her hands on her chest Soo landed confidently giving off wind gusts so stands up and broken arrows

rain down from above her shot down just by her in the background Soo Guang and joob bang swoop into attack thanking Soo that this would really help them Guang said the duo of gwan and Choang accurately break the bones of skeletons with swords with Illuminating Light out loud wishing for them to go to heaven and can do this twice behind the falling skeleton appears a mysterious skeleton in a robe with long hair and a crown on his head suddenly this skeleton reaches out his hand to create Magic and opens his mouth to draw out his

energy to fight suddenly from behind the skeleton also in a duet sebon powerfully attacked him for the first time and the Second time he noticed that the second blow would not come from him when suddenly yungu joined him shouting the cherished word of wishes for death excitedly Jong hyen was happy that everything worked out showing moments of each participants fight with the skeletons hen realizes that after winning a single fight they were all able to become stronger while defiantly maming the skeletal monster suddenly John hyen stared at something in Alarming surprise asking what kind of

monster this is a picture arises of gho and teal using both swords to defend themselves from the attack of the leader skeleton while thinking that John hyen says in his head that Nam ganho and T who have reached the transcendental level are losing to him John Hen claims that things won't work that way when suddenly almost the entire Squad of Warriors attacks the black skeleton from almost all sides seab W and seun grin From the weight of their blows to make them as strong as possible which is accompanied by Dong's opinion that they should attack

strong opponents together suddenly all the warriors were charged with an overwhelming storm of black skeleton magic lifting them all into the air the black skeleton is not for them to see the shadow of the leader's skeleton with a tail Falls on on the still defeated T and gunno lying on the ground trying to get up the next moment In their defense young ma will be presented as the leader right in front of the skeleton causing both of them to be shocked and involuntarily and questioningly exclaim her name the information gives a reminder of her future

technique dodging saw young Mai began to sword fight with the black skeleton spewing purple and blue magic from their swords while seab wung noticed that the skeleton was blocking the attack and did he really know that She would use du junan the Warriors shouted with motivation that let them all help s Adept muang Ma gho and teal swing at the black skeleton from behind after hitting him the skeleton quickly escapes he repels the blows of the Warriors and even more so attacks them starting with gho t choang and at the end guwan monk along with

Jong hyen moving on to attack young ma who is standing at the ready with a sword in front of her young Mai stands with a Sword in front of her which lights up with her magic and energy she clenches her brows and is ready to attack suddenly the red-haired girl Soo flies out at the skeleton leader in front of young Mai swing in her fist at him let Soo receives a rebuff from the leader of enormous strength with just one hand at the same moment he flies towards young ma for a future attack the skeleton

strikes with young Ma's energy causing the girl to Bear her teeth from the Severity of the blow she tries to hold back the attack covering her eyes from the strength of her opponent young ma thinks that she will not be able to withstand such a flow of energy suddenly her sword flies out of her hands and she screams in fear the look of the black skeleton directly at her is terrifying considering his ready sword in his hand hands creates a certain atmosphere of death suddenly ym remembers Shin telling them that he will kill each of

them Leaving no one alive another turn in the story and shin looks away questions come from his side asking what it is Thief hand trapped in the Pavilion is sucked in by the magic from the black spot and he again asks what this is a mole trap and how this can be causing him to Shake in fear Shin says the mole has been caught addressing the black skeleton like an old man he asks if he remembers the plan for the skeleton to attack these suckers when they all gather Together the skelet agreed in threatening silence

smiling Shin wung tells the skeleton that until they pass their tests and get back together turning his attention to the chubby buong he allows the black skeleton to work him to death as he was leaving turning to the skeleton from behind Shin added that he should be gentler with them turning around a light of kindness illuminates his face and he says that once he returns and the Wind Blows the Skeleton will need to disappear after he is called away continuation of the previous Story the moment when the skeleton is already swinging at Young Ma suddenly

the skeleton became distracted and looked to the side in Surprise how then he is raked by a huge stream of Blue Magic pressing him into the wall forcing even young might to fall to the ground raising whirlwinds of dust Shin appears before the squad and is called out by gho who is looking at him as his TL looking at them with a kind look he said to himself that everything was going according to plan buong lies unconscious on the ground Shin with confidence and a grin creating a certain Aura notices to himself that he feels

that he has become stronger thanks to the energy received in the Elixir Pavilion and it will be good if he calls the old man away now when suddenly a drooping black skeleton emerges from a whirlwind of dust the Elder a black Skeleton becomes angry and his eyes begin to glow red to which Shin asks his name in his head even more energy came from the skeleton that he had shown earlier and he stood frighteningly on his head with his weapon the Warriors watched along with shin and teal screamed what kind of power he had and

what kind of demon was this in front of them swinging his sword with unimaginable Blue Magic Shin ordered them to retreat to which the Warriors Asked him about what he had said and analyzed that even the leader ordered them to retreat T looked at the main character with confusion thinking to himself that don't these monsters obey the leader the skeleton Chief swings at Shin while he is still thinking to himself and apologizes to Him in Advance since he doesn't think he can control his power right now A stunning brutal blow was made by the skeleton

at Shin's location but he dodged with Incredible Speed Shin's face was in shock and he asked himself if it was really old man Shin the skeleton playfully beckons Shin with his finger Shin glared at him gritting his teeth and thinking to himself that he agreed with everything and the old man decided to test him the skeleton strikes with enormous Force releasing magic of an ominous color and quantity directly at Shin Shin at that moment remembers that he fought with him countless times from the blow of the Skeleton Shin was able to stand on his feet

but move back from him breaking through a small Channel Shin notices that he fought with him many times but the old skeleton never won but members of the Jang Clan Detachment are looking at him GW and hyen look this way in that hiding behind a rock discussing the location of both the skeleton and shin himself pointing out that they cannot follow them Shin thinks that in order to hide his connection with the old Skeleton he will have to use 12 swords of a thundercloud against him and the black skeleton stands motionless at full height releasing

all its energy to the will of the glow Shin swings and releases energy and Magic from The Sword Shin while jumping with his sword sends blows to his opponent in mid-flight Striking the 12 Thundercloud swords Thundercloud attack the blasts of magic fly at high speed right at the old Skeleton Man already Illuminating him With blue light suddenly the skeleton raises his leg High the old man stamping his foot with his power easily to solv Shin's technique the old man's skeleton begins to spew out very strong streams of magic that have gathered right around him already

going into the ceiling and pressing the ground beneath him so that Yashin even jumped back the Sandy mountains against the Red Sky shook from the underground force the dark face of the skeleton was illuminated only by the Background and his eyes illuminated by the light of energy Shin clearly did not see such a turn on his face he felt embarrassed and did not expect such strength from the old man the skeleton frighteningly began to swing at shinon transferring all the dark magic into the sword while Shin not knowing what to do thinks that now he

has really decided to attack him until Shin falls down exhausted the skeleton attacks but Shin hesitantly fights back and their magic Intertwines with each other creating something like DNA Shin makes the final blow trying to hold on to his strength he confidently lands opposite the the old man who is already constructing a barrier of 12 swords of a thundercloud from Magic around himself building a fortress wall seeing how the skeleton uses the technique with a huge storm of its energy jyn thinks that he only needs to overcome the defense Shin's smile turns into his thoughts

where he says That he knew that everything would be like this he sits down on his knees and plunges the sword into the ground releasing energy from The Sword smiling from ear to ear with confidence in his own actions he uses the technique of the 12 swords of a thundercloud the lightning of a new Thunder storm front and sitting on the ground holding the sword in it he releases huge and strong lightning bolts of energy onto everything around him including the Skeleton standing next to him in front of the skeleton his magic begins to combine

with Shin's magic marking the shin informs that this is the wall of the Fortress tearing flesh suddenly the skeleton old man realized something and shin looking at him slightly was still sure that now he would calm down when suddenly all the energy and magic of Yashin who was still standing on the ground to support it the Old Man simply looked around the notice states that the Summoned entity can use blocked skills for a limited time to which Yashin was shocked asking questions a new dark purple AA began to emanate from the skeleton suddenly the threads

of his Aura began to float towards Shin's sword who was already holding it in his hands standing in incomprehension and in shock at the speed of action Shin's hand holds the sword tightly and Yashin asks himself if this is demonic energy having revealed the theory Shin calmed down a Little only drops of sweat made it clear about his past behavior in addressing the skeleton he suggested that this was his secret technique against the backdrop of the unconscious bodong GW and Jong hyen watched the battle between Shin and the old skeleton GW asked questions in Surprise

about what it was and Jong hyen compared their battle as if it were a battle between Gods bodong crawled to the wall still unconscious with empty eyes suddenly his body began To emit purple energy apparently demonic suddenly she woke up and his eyes took on their normal appearance and he groaned in sweat from what he had lived through bodong saw the whole picture how the Warriors of the squad were spying on the Battle of magical energies between the old skeleton and shinan hiding behind the stones and suddenly thought that it seemed like a big problem

was about to arise when bodong asked what was happening he was the first to answer Jong hyen turned around in Surprise Jong hyen facing bodong advised him not to move just as gwan warned him that his wounds could get worse but teal remained silent bodong asks the Warriors why the leader is fighting the skeleton Jong Zen asks him back whether budro himself fought with him but against their background T looks intently at bodong suspecting him of something T thinking to himself replied that it was only for a moment but he felt a trace of demonic

Energy when suddenly his face changed in a frightening realization and he asked himself again but why was it coming from the air of the Hang bu clam Sunny warm day landscape of two Chinese ancient buildings with a black roof among the trees in a small square an old man sitting on a small pedestal addresses the child sitting below him Amitabha that let this sound funny to him the child listens attentively and the Elder asks him not to laugh but to remember Everything that needs to be remembered and this is all in order not to indulge

in the coming sorrow in the future the Elder the mentor of the shaman faction OKO jinin teaches the child so that he never forgets what he taught him the Elder apologizes for placing such a heavier burden on him but he has things to do elsewhere when at that very second he dissolves turning into golden raindrops and beautiful energy rising up in front of the sitting child the Child's Amber Eyes Are Fixed On what is happening the old man adds that unfortunately Ely he will have nothing else left the pedestal was completely empty the old man

finally told the child to remember that he had nothing to worry about shin holds the sword with both hands with heavy strength Teel remembered the old man's words that the one who will help him and who Tel will have to help is a person Shin Swings with all the power of his magic which Has changed color to Red at the skeleton who is trying to hold the blow while teal remembers the old man's next words that the one who will help him and who T will have to help will definitely appear T's eyes light up

with a golden light as he goes through some kind of Epiphany the old man's energy changes to a more Sinister color while Shin awaits his next move the Demonic energy of the old man passing by his eyes forced Shin wound to reveal his energy again drawing Away the old man's Magic from himself which is observed by TL who notices that the energy of the old man is not like that of an ordinary dead man the sockets of the old man's eyes have stopped glowing having only one bright light from one eye and teal notices that

his energy is different from the one that usually came from the old man's skeleton and this energy can consume all the energy through the enemy's blood confident shin has conceived something Or realized something Illuminating himself with more powerful energy Now read and teal continues to think about the energy of the old man and whether this magic can be called The Magic of devouring Shin gathered all the energy near him and holds the sword straight in front of him with both hands teal continued to think if Shin uses a special technique then something will clearly happen

at the speed of light the main character jumped back from his Place delivering a strong merciless blow to the old man when he tries to block him screaming in his thoughts Shin says that he will repay him for this there is a fight between Shin and the skeleton accompanied by the bright colors of their magic T is sure that only one technique is needed and it is necessary to defeat such a creature as the old man yanan's eyes lit up blue from the Overflow of energy becoming more Reckless his sword sparkled with Lightning Shin attacks

the skeleton four times and the story tells that Yin Kayan could not fend off the attacks of the creature infected with demonic energy even though he used the 12 Thundercloud swords while standing in in the correct stance at full height his sword stabbed into the ground emitting energy Shin decided to use the Thundercloud 12 sword technique the sixth form of Black Thunder his eyes and whole body sparkled with blue centuries revealing the full Power of his energy Warriors gho and suu are shocked by such power their mouths open the main character like a god of

thunder runs straight at the skeleton's enemy trailing Trails of lightning behind him as he stands waiting to be struck Shin struck with a stunning blow and the Elder flew away suddenly the old skeleton began to spew out demonic power again Illuminating himself with purple light he strikes leader Shin with a flourish enveloping him in a dome of Attacks as the party behind the Rocks watches Jong hyen calls out to the leader and T tells everyone that the leader's energy is fading what kind of magic is this asks teil looking at the evil Dome consisting of

the strongest demonic energies inside of which as if in a ring the old skeleton and shin himself stand in front of each other like the God of Thunder Shin took a fighting stance showing all the power and energy of his sword Shin be a new Attack using the technique of the 12 swords of the Thundercloud the seventh form punishment of heaven with the sword of the Thundercloud reaching the skeleton and also leaving a trail of his lightning magic behind him delivers the strongest blow of his today's battle suddenly the sword Falls the skeleton stops the

force of a blow with Shin's energy with his bare hands the skeleton's hands holding the sword transmit new energy through it not Shin Demonic Shin was shocked by what was happening that he even opened his mouth he did not expect such a turn of events Shin holds his sword in his hand hands but at the same time the energy now goes not through his body but through the body of the skeleton filling everything with unclean magic the skeleton viously holds a sword completely filled with his magic the notice says that the Demonic entity has absorbed

the energies the skeleton is holding the whip in its bone Hands and shin understands that in order for the battle to end in his favor he must absorb the energy of the skeleton itself notifications indicate that the energy absorption level of the Demonic entity has reached an unknown rank black magic Flames are emanating from the demonic entity the level of martial arts skills has increased significantly the Mastery of the 12 Thundercloud swords martial equipment has reached Perfection and the rank of the 12 Thundercloud Swords Marshal equipment has increased Shin bared his teeth from his reluctance

to lose and thought that the old man had really provoked him on purpose Shin looked sadly at the floor the skeleton's hand released his sword and just drained next to him suddenly a hand moved to Shin's shoulder expressing support in a friendly manner Shin looked at the old man's skeleton and thanked him suddenly the skeleton rose up and began to deteriorate with the help of its magic While Shin looked at it suddenly the skeleton completely disappeared leaving Yashin alone in the middle of the battle field in the tunnel and a Detachment of Warriors immediately ran

towards Yashin calling out to Shin as a leader bright moon in the night sky against the background of tree leaves in the dark Forest Shin stretches out from fatigue suu and young ma looked at Shin in confusion their samples accompanied by te's thoughts that being their age Shin Was able to resist the skeleton and it was time to stop fooling around and start train in hard bodong also looked at Shin with anger in his eyes and red eyes and teal noticed that it was not in vain that the main character trained them like that and

besides something came to light TL looks at bodong and thinks about how it turned out that the heir of the Hwang Buu Clan turned out to be a follower of a demonic sect and who can be trusted in mirum teal with a Puzzled look and downcast gaze is wondering whether he should inform the faction head about the information when Shin suddenly asks why everyone is so gloomy and they don't have enough training Shin looking slightly away from everyone adds that the training schedule is already packed but if anyone needs more practice he is willing to

add more to which Monk gwan and CIO shout out a negative response the squad is discussing that finally someone will be Able to take a bath and they hear forgiveness about not touching someone and he will be in a sleepy coma for 2 days Shin said that they are there and the team was happy raising their hands up is met Ren in a yellow robe holding a strange chest and thank them for their work you can hear something at the bottom of the box when asks what it is and so so a assuming the correct

answer throws out one word Shin looked sarcastically at the Warriors and asked If this was what they were talking about a chest with a radiant light emanating from their opens in front of guwan TL and so so there are bags with bows in the chest Shin explained that this is a prize for passing the test and indicated that everyone should get one in their hands Joe bang broke into a slight smile expressing admiration out loud Joe bang and Saab wung tried on the gloves that Shin gave them and couldn't stop their screams of pleasure Jo

bang thinks to Himself that the gloves look quite expensive ensive but Shen is the leader of one of the richest Clans he can't wait to have them use young Ma and seab W look at their gloves and in the background someone screamed at how hard it was Gan looked to the side and asked if this was really them standing with so so gal gun playfully placed the chest on the ground the Monk and the red-haired girl are already in cheerful anticipation of what else awaits them in The chest opening the chest parts of the shackles

fell out to which guwan and Soo looked at with confusion guwan and cioo changed their faces with a Grimace of fear when they saw the shackles and Chin added that now it was time to go back with a terrifying face and a crazy smile the scarf stood alone in the middle of the forest and a light was shining from it two guards stood near the entrance and communicated that he really didn't have the courage to talk to him why just Now someone was able to break in and robbed them they say the associations of the

four factions also suffered the main character slowly approached the tent and the guards said that where and how someone was able to get into the mirum alliance so that even no one was able to find out one of them began to twist his face and say that all this time they thought that this was the machinations of these people from the four factions but his comrade kicked him with his Shoulder and told him to look straight a moment later they both raised their hands in front of them bowed and loudly greeted the leader of the

Jed Jang Clan Squad Shin slowly entered the tent looked around and heard that he was allowed to enter there were tables in the tent at which a huge number of people were sitting the main character abruptly entered the tent and began to scratch his head slightly then he raised his eyes and carefully began to examine The contents of the tent he saw men looking menacingly in his Direction they were the four Elders of the association of the four factions then he turned his head and saw three men two had their eyes closed and one was

staring furiously at the protagonist these were the three masters of the Mira Alliance W muon and his brothers then he looked at the next corner and saw four men one of whom with a toothpick in his teeth was carefully looking at the protagonist These were five people who adhered to neutrality one from the Vagabond sect one from Jang song one from cin Mountain a shaman and a shayin monk the main character looked carefully at the last people sitting in the far corner and noticed in his head that these were representatives of the seven Great families

Shin clearly saw a mustacho and slightly gray-haired man in the crowd then the main character strained his gaze and looked at him furiously and Noticed in his head that this was Hwang bujan the head of the hang buan the man stood with his eyes closed and smiled slightly through his mustache and the protagonist added in his head that he would soon lose his head the main character sat down in his seat in front of him stood a man in a purple cape surrounded by tables who began to say that now that the leader of the

Jang Clan squad has arrived then this man picked up a stick with feathers put it In front of him and looking carefully at the hall added that the Elders of the association the heads of the Clans and the Masters of the mirum alliance had also gathered they could begin their meeting the main character sharply raised his hand above his head and the man asked what was the matter Shin rested his uninterested head on his hand and noted that he said that Clan heads and Elders were present at the meeting he then turned his smiling gaze

to the Side and added that he also understood why the leader of the Vulcan faction and the yellow dragon level were present here but an ordinary Warrior was also present here vimu sharply tensed screwed up his face and gritting his teeth heard the protagonist add that he was sure that his qualifications corresponded to this meeting a moment later vimu slammed his fist on the table and began to scream but the man sitting next to him stopped him and noted that he had not Yet officially received the yellow dragon level but he was one of the

Disciples of the head of the alliance Seton covered the guy with his body looked carefully at the protagonist and added that this was enough for him to have the right to participate in the meeting the main character looked bored and looked at them carefully then he turned sharply folded his arms over his chest and smiling broadly noted that it was okay then the leader of the muan Clan mu enman smiled broadly laughed lightly and noticed that this friend was much more interesting than he thought the head of the Vagabond sect Janu began to touch his

beard smiled broadly and noticed that he did not belong here the man in the purple cape coughed loudly to stop the booth then he pointed The Feathered stick at the board and said that as they know the reputation of the m has suffered due to the machinations of ill wishers and friendly competitions Are a great opportunity to restore it the main character sat completely bored and looking to the side noticed in his head that he was too calm Shin looked carefully at the man who was glowing golden and noticed in his head that this was

the first Warrior of the yellow dragon the iron sword own chaac Shin examined him carefully strained his gaze and wondered if chaac was also an agent of the blood sect chaac turned sharply and looked at the protagonist irritably The main character looked away from him looked carefully at the the table and noticed in his head that maybe he would be the key that he did not expect to find the house was surrounded by trees and the Sun was shining brightly on it and the story told that a few days later a delegation of the Miram

Alliance arrived in Naja where the competition was to be held the main character lay on the bed put his hands under his head and looked carefully at the ceiling a moment Later he closed his eyes and opening his mouth slightly said that if he had good news he could come in Shin began to count without turning his head then after counting to two the shadow of a guy appeared nearby con scratched the back of his head and smiling broadly noted that he certainly couldn't be fooled the main character abruptly Rose from the bed carefully stared

at the guy and said that he was just in time he thought he had already rested properly So he would give him a new task Shin began to climb off the bed and added that he should keep an eye on Soo from the edge of gingu while Han stared at him in Surprise the main character looked away in his head sooso extended his hand while tied and noticed in his head that in another version she was kidnapped and perhaps this would happen during the competition con put his fist to his lips and cleared his throat

remarking that no matter what he would Trust his judgment then he stared in surprise at the main character and with wide eyes added that keeping track of the woman he was in love with was too good for that task Shen was suddenly surprised and completely bogged down in questions a moment later the main character grabbed the guy's neck with magic and stared out the window thinking that the moon was shining brightly today maybe he should go have a drink on the street people were running and rejoicing Under the light of the lanterns and the plot

told that for members of the m from Alliance the competition was a battlefield where Pride was at stake but for ordinary people it was more like a holiday KH began to slowly disappear and going to the floor noticed that he would report to him if anything happened and the main character turned to him and made an approving sound the two men sat and drank furiously looking to the side and the story noted that since political Squabbles were prohibited during the competition there were no fights between the Warriors of the association and the alliance the other

party was also sitting drinking and looking at others furiously and noticed that these people from from the four factions were only interested in money then the story added that verbal altercations arose everywhere the main character suddenly appeared and began to confidently walked down the street and one of the men Opened his mouth wide and looked at him carefully the other side also looked at him in Surprise and shouted in his head that he had never encountered such energy before Shin walked confidently down the street glowing red all over and noticed in his head that he

had changed the direction of the flow of his internal energy now even members of the mum Alliance would not be able to recognize him the crowd of people turned to the protagonist and began to follow Him with their gaze Shin took a sharp confident step and stopped the man in the Hat turned his head sharply to the side looked carefully at the roof and asked what it was two unknown people were jumping on the roofs they looked carefully at the protagonist and he thought that today he would not pay attention to this and would just

rest The Strangers quickly rushed from roof to roof changing places one of them quickly jumped away from the roof and Noted that they just needed to kill one person and leave unnoticed if one of them made a mistake and disgrace the name of their Master an known man in a hat and mask fiercely held a dagger in front of him and shouted that he would die like their target Unknown People approached the protagonist's house black purple smoke began to come out of the vase and fill the room everyone in the room fell asleep and lay

on the floor the unknown Killers took hidden places And waited for the right moment in an empty room the leader of the squad looked down carefully and thought that as soon as the protagonist returned he would give up his life a moment later he turned his head when he heard a sound behind him the next moment all the Warriors fell from their position screaming the main one sharply turned his head upward and shouted in his head that it was a trap the master must be informed about this he started to run Away but the dagger

pierced his chest with incredibly fast speed the masked man began to fall to the ground and screamed in his head that they were finished he fell and looking at the dagger on the floor noticed in his head that this meant that he was protected the man suddenly passed out and his hat jumped up several Unknown People in hoods and black faces remained in the room above the guy's corpse there was silence in the middle of the shopping Street and the bright lights were on the main character turned his head sharply to the side when someone

shouted to him the man walked up the stairs and loudly noticed that he was taking him to the second floor and the protagonist followed him Shin turned his head sharply in the direction of shouting how much wine there was the main character saw a group of his students drinking in the middle of the bar and wondered what these suckers had forgotten here the Waiter leaned over to the protagonist and asked what he wanted to order and shin turned to him and replied that he wanted roast duck and bamboo wine Shin looked attentively at his students

and noticed in his head that the competition was very soon but instead of training they came here to drink Jen turned to the Monk and smiling broadly shouted that look how he drinks he didn't expect that a person like him drinks wine so well and Guan turned to him slightly Deviated and noticed that even Buddha could indulge in a glass sometimes strong tea and gho extended his hand in their Direction and said that this was his first glass since they got out of that terrible cave with monsters even Buddha would have approved of it Jen

sadly lowered his head looked at the table and shouted that their leader was crazy if he dragged them into such a cave again he would definitely not come out of it Alive Don sadly lowered his Head looked at the table and said that if it weren't for his family teal looked carefully at the fat man and he added that he would have left this squad a long time ago teal slowly raised the glass to his mouth and noted that it was undeniable that their skills had improved significantly thanks to the leader eny folded her hands

in front of her looked carefully at the table and said that he saved them pan smiled broadly and noted that he really had a Lot to learn and gho calmly looking straight said that at his age he was significantly Superior and skill to any of his peers and then the narrow-eyed one added that if they followed the paved path they would probably be able to learn more than their families can teach them there was a sudden silence at the table and everyone looked at the bottles of alcohol in front of them Soo lit up sharply

raised her glass in front of her and noticed that they were Chatting as if the wine was not tasty a moment later everyone shouted that they needed to clink glasses after these shouts everyone put out their hands with glasses the main character looked at them with a wide smile then he looked at them more closely from the second floor and thought that he thought he would arrange a special training session for these two a moment later a plate of duck was placed on the table and the waiter shouted that this was his food the main

Character froze and stared at the table then he opened his eyes wide and froze a moment later he jumped up sharply with a sword in his hands and shouted in his head that he would kill him right now Shin stopped opened his mouth slightly and heard him calm down the main character saw the guy from the cart in front of him waving his hand at him and noting that he didn't think he could see him here he's the nameless brother and shin wondered how this guy ended up here The main character looked furiously at the

guy who sat opposite him and asked after his question that he would have sat down anyway even if he had refused him and the guy smiled widely said that he knew him well and then turned and asked for one more bamboo wine the protagonist's eyes glowed red and he asked how he recognized him then he appeared in his head in a mask with horns and thought that he could not recognize him so easily because he had Covered all traces behind him the finger looked at the protagonist smilingly and asked that he wouldn't believe him if

he said that intuition helped him and the protagonist folding his arms on his chest noticed that he should stop talking nonsense and tell it like it is the guy slowly took the duck from the plate looked carefully at the protagonist and said that for their family business you need to be a very observant and smart person which is Probably why he is the best at distinguishing people the main character furiously stared at the guy examined him and thought that it was a family matter which means he is part of some kind of organization he cannot

yet check who he really is since the skill of the pen of knowledge has not yet been restored the guy opposite him began to slowly pour wine into a glass and said that he couldn't imagine how upset he was when he suddenly disappeared Shin looked Carefully at him with his red eye and said that why be upset over the loss of a friendship based on a lie why did he talk to him the guy spread his hands to the side looked carefully at the duck in the plate and replied that he didn't even know but

to be honest the next moment the guy smiled widely and closing his eyes added that he had a feeling that if he found him something interesting would happen the main character slowly stood up noticed in his Head that he didn't want to get involved with this guy and he looked carefully at the first first floor and noticed that there was a lot of noise from there the leader of the squad of the 10 best masters of the association of the four factions sangam mayang folded his hands on his chest and carefully looked directly and noticed

that he named them as he thought the leader of the squad sir adun Chan smiled widely and shouted that he called them worse he almost Vomited curses because of the stench of these guys from the alliance and the ays of the clan Yong galong stood nearby and covering her smile with her hand said that they were like that gungho Rose sharply from his chair looked furiously in their Direction and began to scream and the narrow-eyed man next to him took his hand and quietly said that they should not get involved in fights the heir of

the Guapo Pavilion Lim J mayong held his hand on his sword and smiling Broadly asked if she was going to give way to them Jen turned his head sharply at him and noticed that there was no one here there were Empty Tables around they could sit at any of them after these words sah and S clenched their teeth in anger and looked at the squad furiously then sin crouched opened his mouth wide and shouted what he said he apparently wanted to die if he condemned the of the Pavilion gho looked at them furiously and noticed

that if they were Threatening them with death they probably wanted to declare war on them and teal stood up sharply and looked furiously two employees of the establishment carefully watched the menacing Skirmish between the two squads the main character watched this carefully and noticed in his head that the reason why a member of the association of four factions behaved so boldly was because in these parts the association was treated more favorably The main character turned his head sharply and looked carefully in the other direction blue energy flared up around the Association Squad and sah wondered

what these types were their spies didn't say that they could do this did they really have an advantage the alliance Squad looked at the squad with confidence and smiled widely all the visitors covered their ears with their hands and began to scream loudly the alliance Squad turned sharply towards The people and enmy putting her hand to her mouth said that even innocent bystanders were hurt the girl turned to the monk opened her mouth slightly and noted that it would be better to deal with them during the competition and just go where they stop and Soo

with wide eyes agreed and noted that this was the best option and gwan also agreed San winced sweated and wondered why they attacked them in the first place a moment later he took a deep breath and Stared at them carefully Sur smiled widely looked carefully straight ahead and noticed that they had decided to retreat and Sen exhaled and asked what was all this and then thought that they had wasted too much energy Jen gho and teal stepped forward and stared attentively at the association Squad s shoved the cold noodles with his shoulder and asked with

a grin that they got scared and decided to run away s quickly walked further and looking at The back of the war's head shouted that they from the alliance were the only ones who knew how enmy put her glowing hand to the guy and noted that soon everything would be okay the icy woman handed him the gray substance and noted that as soon as they leave give this medicine to visitors it will help them calm down and the guy thanked her the association Warriors sat down at the tables and S looked attentively at the girls

and shouted that let the guys go Where they were going and the girls would come up and pour him a glass enmy clenched her fist sharply and stopped the main character looked at her carefully then he looked at the Warriors of the association and noticed in his head that they were impudent a moment later a huge explosion Was Heard near the protagonist the main character turned his head sharply at the guy and thought that they had come here for him a bunch of people ran into the Establishment and shouted that they needed to kill these

people from the alliance dark Silhouettes appeared in the protagonist's head and he noticed in his thoughts that two of them were at the intermediate level five at the initial level the rest were outstanding Masters the guys from the squad would have a hard time with them the guy turned to the protagonist and noted with a smile that as he thought after he found him something interesting happened The alliance Squad quickly prepared itself and teal shouted that this was an attack the main character abruptly looked away and looked carefully Shin looked at the guy watching what

was happening and thought that judging by the reaction this was his doing the protagonist looked away and carefully looking down noticed in his head that there were only 12 attackers Shin looked at the people standing in the Smoke screen and added in his head that two of Them were at the intermediate level five at the initial level the rest were outstanding ing Masters the guys from the squad would have a hard time with them the main character looked carefully at the guy sitting next to him and noticed in his head that he couldn't interfere with

him otherwise he would understand that he was connected with the jedong clan Detachment the guy looked at the first floor and asked in Surprise what it was people with red Masks appeared from the smoke and the guy shouted that these were ghostly Warriors Wang clenched his fists gritted his teeth and noted that they not only had to defeat these guys now also the ghostly Warriors and hen looked straight in fear and asked what they wanted from them the guy folded his hands on the table and smiling sarcastically asked if he raised his students well the

main character carefully observes what is happening below then he turned to the Guy and smiling noticed in his head that now he had a reason to intervene a crowd of people in red masks stood and carefully looked at the allian Detachment a moment later they all jumped away from the spot as one and began to attack hen gritted his teeth and shouted for everyone to spread out they had to fight at full strength from the start the entire Squad faced the enemy and blocked their blows the guy from the the association started to pull Out

his sword and asked that if they kill the people from The Alliance wouldn't they have problems with the Muro Alliance maybe they should help and S put out his hand to stop him and notice that they were Warriors of the four Association factions then he turned his gaze back and asked what the alliance would do to them if they were just watching from the sidelines San turned his head and carefully began to watch the battle go on Teal flew into The enemy and used an attack of extreme energy while gho nearby delivered a powerful blow

the warrior in the red mask raised his sword and stared at his opponents then with a sharp blow he threw gho and teal back teal gritted his teeth looked straight ahead and noticed in his head that each of them was using Dark Energy Soo looked at her blue hands and screamed in her head that she couldn't move her hands as if they were made of ice a warrior in a red mask Quickly approached and screamed and hit the girl in the stomach Soo fell to the ground began to rise and eny turned on her and

screamed loudly the warrior in the red mask raised his sword above his head and pointed it at the child sooso cowed in fear and waited for the Fatal blow the main character quickly kicked off the balcony a moment later the warrior in the red mask flew with great force into the wall Shin wearing a bone mask took a stance and raised his fists Furiously Soo opened her eyes wide and asked in Surprise who it was the child strained his eyes harder the main character straightened up looked carefully at the squad and they began to wonder

he is one of the ghosts what else is this is it really reinforcements for ghostly Warriors the main character looked at them furiously and noticed that he might be mistaken for one of the ghosts Shin then began walking slowly through the bar and added that he Thought about just passing by but he didn't want it to end badly a moment later he pulled out a sword electricity flowing through his body and shouted that he would destroy them the entire Squad in red masks quickly flew towards the protagonist and he used the capture skill the protagonist

sword began to become covered in Black energy then with a sharp Blow from the Demonic vestment sword he cut down all five Warriors in their place only Ashen bodies remained Standing gho opened his mouth wide and noticed in Surprise the energy of the protagonist in head Sam looked straight in Surprise and fear and wondered what kind of guy in a strange mask with such skills was Shin looked Straight Ahead angrily and noted in his head that as he thought his movements could give him away and then a notification appeared in front of him which noted

that it had begun selecting a target for the lookth through skill the main character saw Dark Energy around people in red masks the notification said that these were demonic puppets and the protagonist noticed in his head that these were Warriors of the blood sect that's who was behind them the main character opened his eyes wide in Surprise after reading that if he destroys all opponents it is possible to summon demonic puppets the main character raised the sword above his head looked at it carefully and noticed in his head That if he could defeat them then

he could summon them a pleasant Prospect after such thoughts Shin jumped sharply and quickly flew around all his guys from the squad and they looked in surprise at his speed teal put his sword in front of him opened his mouth wide and shouted that be that as it may now there are only seven left everyone needs to get together after such words the main character began to fight with one and his Squad began to attack others Sam Cringed clenched his teeth in anger and wondered since when did The Alliance Warriors become so strong the red

Masked Warrior fell to his knees and dropped the sword from his hand the main character plunged the sword straight into his head gho raised his sword High the whole Squad stood nearby and rejoiced and guwan folded his hands on his chest and smilingly asked that it was all over Jen sharply jumped on the Monk and shouted that they told him to Keep his mouth shut and gho also approached and shouted that if they made more enemies it was his fault and gwan put out his hand and apologized a moment later the squad turned sharply to

leave when they heard screams and gho asked that they would really have to deal with them Alliance Warriors ran into the establishment and shouted to seize the enemy the main character jumped sharply and flew out of the establishment teal looked at him in Surprise and wondered Who it was WAP unfolded his arms across his chest and thought displeased Le that the warrior in the ghostly mask had never seen anything like this everyone looked carefully at the window from which Shin jumped out it was deep night outside and the moon illuminated the building from which they

heard screams about what they had done the man in the white kimono looked furiously at the dark silhouette in front of him and shouted not to pretend that he did not Understand he heard that several Miram warriors were attacked by massed Warriors the captain of the crown Squad of the four factions Association the bloody Royal lion bun Jon carefully stared straight ahead and rubbing his beard noticed that he was as pathetic as his master was he really scared the man in the white Kona opened his mouth wide and shouted that he needed to speak to

him respectfully Lon furiously squeezed his eyes and screamed screwed up his Face and stared Straight Ahead a moment later purple curls of energy came out from the bloody Royal lion and he shouted that he was teaching him how to talk to him how dare he and the curls began to Slowly cover the man Boon sharply grabbed the man by the neck and he crouched and said that he had spoken to him differently before Boon grabbed the man by the throat even Tighter and said that he was inviting him to close his eyes to the fact

that he was just a Parody of a warrior this would never happen Kang renju from the blood sect furiously opened his red eyes and at the moment when bloody curls began to flow from him he shouted that he was leading a bloody war he was the only one who could complete their mission a man in a white kimono fell to the ground and starting to get up thought that these bloodthirsty people would soon completely go crazy the man Rose higher imagined a long-haired man sitting with His back in his head and added in his head

that Kang renju the head of the sect would soon finish preparations for war a protagonist appeared in his head who raised his hand and thought that he thought that he was only supposed to solve the protagonist's problem the man in the white kimono stood up looked carefully at the man named Boon and thought that no matter what they needed to deal with him as soon as possible je sharply turned his Furious head and Looking at the man behind him said that he would begin to act as soon as their conversation ended the main character was

sleeping calmly on his bed and at that moment three spies appeared above his head Shin did not open his eyes and continued to sleep the scouts carefully stared at the protagonist a moment later the world above their heads began to distort then the main character opened his purple eyes and looked up attentively Shin suddenly flew up to the Ceiling and stared at one of the opponents the main character put his hand to the face of one of them and noticed that they had fallen into his trap did they really think that they could kill him

in his sleep Shin summoned a purple pedestal next to him and said that he would better check it himself with the help of whispering shadows and from the pedestal a voice was heard that said that he had destroyed all the rats as he ordered Lord IL young the protagonist saw ill sitting on the bed opposite the soldiers and told them to tell the Demonic sect that he pretended that he had not received any orders and one of the spies said in this case to Chong jinyo sharply opened his violet eyes and sent Violet curls of

energy towards the Warriors the guy sat surrounded by purple energy and ordered them to get out the scouts all bowed in sweat and said that they were obeying Ilia looked sharply out the Window and stared at the building opposite then he smiled widely opened his eyes and happily noted that he was only his prey he would not give him to anyone else the main character straightened up folded his arms across his chest and looked thoughtful a red silhouette appeared in the protagonist's head and shin wondered that the leader of the Demonic sect was called Chong

Jin Chun and did they really send assassins after him because he got rid of their Mercenaries the main character tensed his gaze looked away and added in his head that he did not expect this but now he knows that the Demonic sect is also targeting him ill appeared in the protagonist's head and he noticed that this guy is one of her influential people can he really now reap what he sowed dark Silhouettes and cloaks and red eyes appeared in the protagonist's head and then added that he shouldn't have crossed the road so clearly Shin Jumped

down sharply and added in his head that if his assumptions were correct why did he reject their order the main character landed confidently on the ground and wondered if he should find out right now Shin looked carefully out the window at the neighboring building and noticed in his head that he needed to take advantage of this opportunity he couldn't just sit idly by when a conflict broke out between his opponents the main character quickly lay Down on the bed crossed his legs and added in his head that the main thing was to prevent the blood

Seck from committing a crime in the competition Shin looked attentively at the ceiling slightly pursed his lips and thought that he thought it was then that they would try to kill him probably like in another vers ision of the future they would try to kidnap Soo to even though he had assigned a personal bodyguard to her the main character slowly reached Into the inner pocket of his clothes and thought maybe this won't be enough Shin put the glove on his left hand looked carefully straight ahead and said that where had it been seen that a

teacher would do so much for the sake of his students the protagonist clenched his gloved fist and it glowed blue a moment appeared in the protagonist's head as he walked away from the guy with the armor in his hands and thought that the Detachment of Clans from jedong Province Did not know the main character raised his fist to his face glowed blew all over and added in his head that this was the ghostly defense armor that he was able to obtain earlier a moment later the main character became a tapier his eyes glowed red and

he thought that the guy with the fake mask was still next to them Soo looked carefully at the table full of food and shouted that it was delicious the child sat and ate everything that was on the table and Said that she could finally eat in peace without being judged by her family and at that time a portal began to appear behind her the girl turned sharply and looked carefully Soo jumped up sharply and looking at the tapier asked in fear what it was the girl opened her eyes wide and looked carefully at the creature

she saw the tapier crying and he had a black eye Soo slowly approached him touched his eye with her finger and asked who was doing this to him and a Cry Was Heard behind her whether she wanted him to give the same black eye the main character crawled out of the portal gritted his teeth and asked what kind of pitiful sight she was filling her belly instead of training and the girl asked how he ended up here Shin walked up to her made a crazy face and asked what was important now Soo became all gloomy

and looked at the protagonist in fear Shin sharply kicked the ground and said that he thought that she had Finally gained some sense the next moment they found themselves in a completely white world and the main character took out a sword Shin opened his mouth wide pulled his sword out of its sheath and shouted that he had given so much knowledge to those who did not value it at all Soo began to wave her hands and shouted that everything was completely wrong Shin powerfully struck the air with his sword and shouted for her to answer

his questions the main Character looked at her furiously and asked where they put the armor that he gave them and the tapier covered himself with his paws and began to cry the main character looks closely at eny then he throws a powerful blow at genho but he blocks gwan fell to the ground with tears and snot on his face and teal talks to the fat man in the white world the main character sat on the floor clenched his fist and sent blue locks to each member of the squad while they Slept and thought that in

another version of the future it was with the help of these armor that the blood sect was able to make their Warriors Invincible he thinks he can transfer his energy to the child Shin sat surrounded by red lights looked carefully at his hand and sent the blue curl straight out the curl began to be absorbed into the girl while she was sleeping and the notification noticed that the tapier transferred energy to the person in Whose sleep he was blue smoke begins to come out of the house which is visible from afar the main character folded

his arms across his chest and looking furiously noticed that everything was not as bad as he thought the Sun was shining brightly outside and the sky was clear and blue and there were shouts that the people from the association of the four factions the mirum alliance would show them what they were capable of they would kick their asses From the window of the house they heard that they would not disgrace his name the two men stood and stared furiously and one of them said that if they left the competition in the first round they should

be ready to commit suicide the three guys opposite hung their heads gloomily enmy stood in the center of the room with her father and he noticed that he hoped she wouldn't get hurt she wasn't worried enmy looked at her father confidently and replied that she had Been preparing for this day with all her might so don't worry the father took his daughter's hand and noticed in his his head that she had such gentle hands then he closed his eyes tightly and heartache and added in his head that he should not have sent her to the

provincial Clan Detachment the girl's hand glowed with a bright purple light the man thought that they say that the leader of the squad has no equal among his peers he is more experienced and therefore can teach many Martial arts and asked what it is enmy opened his mouth slightly and asked why she had the same nightmare every day the man backed away looked at his daughter with horror and wondered if because of all her worries she was already seeing nightmares at night the father put his hand on his daughter's shoulder and noticed that if the

dream was repeated perhaps there was something in it that she needed to pay attention to let her let go of her worries and the nightmare Would also go away the main character confidently began to walk down the corridor and the father added that if she dreams of the same person it means she thinks about him most often a moment later the door to the hall opened and the man wondered who had Disturbed them eny looked joyfully at the passage and rejoiced at the leader and her father cringed slightly Shin stopped and asked if she would

participate in the first round and she quickly ran up and happily Shouted that she would enmy lowered her head in embarrassment after the protagonist said that he came to tell her not to worry and show herself well and thanked him the father was speechless and stared at them in Surprise Shin looked at the girl sweetly and added that especially since she successfully completed all his training and she replied that she knew the father suddenly darkened and opened his mouth wide then he put his hands out scrunched His face in anger and with red eyes wondered

why he was behaving this way with her the arena was completely raging and The Spectators shouted loud loudly with their hands in the air the father of the ice woman stood behind the protagonist also sad and said that she was really that old already and the main character turned his Gaze on him and wondered what was wrong with him the main character walked further and the man who called him and invited him to Him Jan sat with a wide smile looked carefully at the protagonist and noticed that from here he had a good view of

the Arena three people looked at the protagonist with displeasure scrunched their faces and thought that the leader of the provincial Clan Detachment these places are only for the leaders of the main families of Miram and now this sucker why would he sit here sichong also looked at the protagonist with displeasure the main character walking Further looked up and slightly scrunching his face noticed in his head that they were not even trying to hide their hostility the main character noticed the man sitting next to sichon and thought that yon chak was different from seon as if

he had no desire to live in the protagonist's head chaac stood and carefully looked at his sword surrounded by Green energy and noticed in his thoughts that he had never appeared in the guest house and he honed His fighting skills only alone obviously he is one of the strong EST Warriors in these competitions song then appeared in the protagonist's head with a clenched Fist and a smug face and shin added in his head that the real Primacy belongs to this guy who is trying with all his might to seize power in the protagonist's head a

squad of spies stuck their swords into a guy named chaac and shin noticed in his head that in another version of the future Shaak Was killed by mercenaries sent by the associations of the four factions the death of one of the students of the head of the alliance became the starting point of the war the moment appeared in the main character's head when the alliance started a war war against the association Shin strained his gaze sat down and noted in his head that during these competitions he would reveal the secrets of chaac the main character

was surprised by the appearance of a bottle To the right of his face Jan handed him the bottle and noted that the fight was even more interesting to watch with wine Shin grabbed the bottle from his hands smiled broadly and noted that he understood and Jan said that he knows about alcohol he heard that the beacon Clan makes excellent wine he probably took it with him the main character turned to the man with a smile and noted that when he returned to the CL he could come and try him and Jan happily noted That he

had made a very useful acquaintance a moment later the arena came to life and shouts were heard that the participants from the mirma alliance and the association of the four factions would stand in order of participation in the duel he all straightened up looked around carefully and was introduced and next to her stood a tired fat man who was also introduced opposite them stood Yung and Guapo who turned their head self-confidently heny stood up shily Folded her hands and the commentator shouted that they say that not a single flower can compare with eny's charm yesen

walked past the icy woman and covering her mouth with her hand said that attention was drawn to her only because of her face and not her skills what should she do she even felt sorry for her enmy calmly looked away and looked in the opposite direction yesen turned all red and tensed her face with anger the man raised his hand opened his Mouth wide and shouted that it was time to start the fight asking two participants on each side to take their places in the ring the main character carefully watched the arena and Jen drank

wine next to to him heall begins to confidently attack the Pavilion air guap tensed up and tried to hold back her blows and the commentator noted that he didn't think he could hold out for long the two men in front of the protagonist were chatting and one said That thus the association of the four factions was inferior to the alliance Jan took a sip of wine and noticed that the fat man seemed not okay and the main character looked at him carefully Dawn all tortured tries to deliver powerful attacks and screams loudly Shen looked at

him carefully and asked if he really didn't get enough sleep because he couldn't sleep because of his excitement the protagonist saw Dom lose the fight and drop the sword from his hand and Thought that because he couldn't sleep every day he couldn't gain strength the main character in his head sits next to the tapier and watches the fat man suffer in bed and notices in his head that every night he tortured him in his sleep with the tapier because this henchman of the blood sect needs re-education Dawn fell to the ground a cloud of dust

Rose and screamed loudly and the commentator shouted that Dawn was out of the competition the guy from The association put his hand to his smiling mouth M and shouted that this is what the people from The Alliance need a mustachioed man in a yellow kimono stood up abruptly and froze a moment later he walked up the stairs and noticed that he had to go the main character folded his arms across his chest and carefully watched the arena the teacher of the students of the Ami faction destroying enemies put her hand to her mouth and said

what he was taught in the Detachment of Clans of the province at this rate the eldest son of the Hwang Buu Clan will forever remain in the students and will never inherit the position of leader and the lord of the deadly storm of blades sitting next next to him he nodded his head approvingly and said that he had correctly noticed that he did not know who trained him but he was responsible for the performance which tarnished the reputation of the mirum alliance the heads of the alliance Turned and looked back furiously the main character did

not take his eyes off the arena and continued to watch the three gossips began to get nervous and clear their throats the man with a strange mustache coughed sweated slightly and said that this competition would certainly be a wonderful experience for both the fat man and the provincial Clan Squad and a starting point for further growth the master of the deadly storm and the mentor of the Disciples of the Ami faction looked at him in Surprise the man with the mustache sharply put his hand to his mouth and wondered why he said these words the

main character turned his gaze to him grinned slightly and imagining in his head that he was a puppet and noticed in his thoughts that the effect of the sole subjugation skill had worked after all the man turned his head sharply twisted his face slightly and asked why he suddenly began to support The provincial Clan Squad and its members and yy's father behind him kept repeating the same words the man Sharp ly turned his gaze to the side and stared at the arena in surprise eny's father suddenly jumped up from his seat and shouted eny's sword

began to Glow with a purple light and her father shouted what was wrong with her sword the ice woman put her sword in front of her ran her hand over it and her father shouted that she had really already Reached the Zenith level Yung backed away slightly and looked at her in Surprise then she suddenly began to fly at her with an attack and screamed enmy pointed her sword to the side and used a stream of 9,000 swords the first phase and then swung and quickly appeared in front of the enemy eny sharply hit the

enemy with a wave of shock and yesing flew away from the power of the blow yesing fell unconscious on the ground and did not move the audience opened Their mouths wide and the commentator shouted that enmy had won heall opened her mouth wide looked away from the fight and asked that she called out a stream of swords and at that time guap appeared in front of her with a raised blow a moment later guap struck the girl with a powerful blow and she dropped her sword heall quickly fell to the ground unconscious and the commentator

shouted that Guapo had w the mentor of the faction students Amy clenched her fist And gritting her teeth screamed in Anger the main character happily turned to his comrade from the side and shouted that he didn't know who trained her but this person should teach her not to take her eyes off the enemy during the fight the entire Podium of The Association members jumped up and shouted that the Association members of the four factions won more victories but nine out of 10 alliance members won by a large margin and the plot noted that this was

how the First match of the competition ended and the next day arrived G hugged his comrade from the back and started shouting with his hands up and people from the stands began to discuss that wasn't the provincial Clan Squad considered a squad for the lackard since the new leader of the squad arrived the skills of the squad members have improved significantly the faction's disciple Mentor Amy and the man next to her looked down furiously and asked who Their leader was everyone looked at the main character and shouted his name and the protagonist looked confidently at

the arena the judge entered the battlefield showed the number two with his hands and noticed that the second fight was beginning teal looked confident ly at his opponent and was introduced the guy opposite him gritted his teeth glared at him and was introduced a warrior in a red robe stood with a menacing face and looked forward It was teal from the shaman faction in front of him was his opponent a guy in a green robe from the Miram Alliance named W muon from the Vulcan faction Sheen stood with his arms crossed as the announcer yelled

for the competitors to get into the ring an unfamiliar man stood next to Shin who said that the winner would be able to reach the finals so representatives of the same side were allowed to compete with each other the the fans were very happy raising their Fists in the air saying that they did not think that they would get to see a duel between the Warriors of the shaman faction and the volcanic faction and the second one jokingly added that now even if he dies tomorrow he will not have any regrets loud noises from the

same fans could be heard from the hall and these two guys stood opposite each other in the ring and some shouted that of course the volcanic sect would win T looked down with a sad look while they Discussed that the best Swordsmen of Miram were always considered to be from the shaman faction while V looked at him with a very men Ing and frightened look thinking that the Public's attention which should be his was drawn to this scoundrel T looked up at him and was a little excited before the Battle V narrowed his gaze at

him and seemed dissatisfied the judge raised his hand and shouted loudly that the fight was beginning immediately after these words They rushed to attack each other and flew past each other T successfully blocked all of these attacks but did so with difficulty the man standing next to Shin said that the end of his sword was quite heavy which surprised Shin T simply continued to fend off his attacks and did not even intend to attack himself B successfully tried to piss him off and waste his stamina along the way by calling him bad names but T

still without attacking blocked his attacks When suddenly he stumbled making a loud stomp his face turned pale and he held his sword with Trembling Hands not understanding what to do next he immediately imagined Dawn who was standing next to him and happily eating something he then presented an image of him looking very angry and clenching his fists T looked down with a scared face while Shin mentally asked him that he decided to die because why was he thinking about something else during the Fight T turned his head directly at chin and hesitated in his thoughts

as he continued to tell him to stop talking because he already knows that this is all happening because of dawn T was very surprised by this and did not understand how Shin knew about it Shin Crossing his arms looked forward with a frown and remembered how T was sleeping and then he said that even in his sleep he was worried about him and now he could not concentrate on the battle so it doesn't Matter how he found out about it but after the fight he will definitely tell him everything at the same moment B swung

his sword at T he hit him with all his strength with a vertical blow and shouting that he would finally die at that very second T's idea of the world seemed to collapse he stood with a menacing look and was completely filled with Mana immediately after he realized everything Shin was telling him he struck V with a winning blow he then Sheathed his Katana while V sat on his knees the loser he felt Shin's Gaze on his back and then saw Shin smiling because te had won after all we are transported forward some time but

on the same day of friendly competition we see Shin sitting next to a man in a green kimono at the same table and the man says that no one could have thought that all the finalists from the Mira Alliance would be members of the provincial Clan Squad Shin turned on him as he continued To say that it was a group of weak guys but now Miram ow him a debt and shin responded to this by saying that it was just luck the man in the green kimono hit his chest and put his hand forward saying

that everything cannot be attributed to just luck so it must also be that he is a good teacher and shin looking at him realized that he had suddenly become very friendly the man in the green kimoto turned to another guy in the exact same green kimoto and said That if he didn't mind he would like to do a favor for young Master Shin Shin turned his head towards him and was very surprised at the words that he wanted to show him some kind of favor this man looked at him and said that he would like

to enter the ring as the last competitor and at that very moment he began to understand that perhaps this was originally a ploy by the Vulcan faction in order to force him to participate in the competition but if They win before him then his turn will never come he stared at Shin while he remained silent and thought about his words and then he asked what he thought about this proposal and now we are transported to the arena where Shin stands opposite his opponent the judge raising his hand says that the next fight is the avangard

fight Shin just looks ahead and remains silent and his opponent was the leader of the ghost Killers named sangam mayam who looked at Him with very frowned eyebrows and a dissatisfied look Shin looked forward while the same man in a green kimono stood behind him Shin remembered how he stood in front of this man and asked if he could perform in the Vanguard to which he received an awkward answer that of of course he could because it was his choice rising from his chair the man in the green kimono added that he wished him a

good outcome of the fight but it was time for him to prepare to which Shin replied that he did not have to do that at all he raised his head with a sincere smile on his face saying that it was not his turn to fight we are taken back to the arena where Shin stands and stretches his arms and the men in the green kimona look at him and think that he is quite funny the referee raised his hand in front of the two opponents and said that the fight begins now s looked forward with

a very daring look and said that this is not a rival but he doesn't Even mind ending this fight quickly he took the purple sword into his hands while people from the audience shouted that he was quite strong since he had already surpassed the state of zenet those watching from the audience whispered to each other saying that San was the leader of the ghost killers of the association of the four factions to which the second added that the ghost killer was something like the yellow dragon Squad of the mirma alliance and The first replied that

this was exactly the case so San was constantly compared to yon Yak Shin crossed his arms and silently looked forward as if he expected s to make the first attack San himself looked forward with a surprised look but still with the same malicious smile and thought that Shen would not even be able to move him from his place because he would spend a lot of energy just on this while s would not spend even a particle of his strength they Stood opposite each other while Shin crossed his arms and sin held the sword in his

hands and thought about how the energy of death itself flows through him and that is why he holds Victory he remembered how several people performed a ritual on him immediately after these memories he rushed to attack him realizing that his father gave him permission to kill him he swung his sword at chin and Was preparing to strike when suddenly everyone watching In the hall was almost blinded by that bright light and explosion after this explosion dissipated leaving behind smoke they were surprised to see that Shin was standing quietly in place and his opponent was no

longer nearby because his opponent San was slammed into the wall Shin raised his hand up into a fist and told them to bring the next opponent lowering his hand he turned to the judge asking how much longer he would just stand and watch Immediately after these words the judge began clapping his hands and pointing at Shin saying that he had won this fight people from the audience began to shout joyfully that the first place was obtained absolutely without difficulty and he defeated the leader of the wicked killers and they all believed in him and shouted

that this time they showed what the difference was between them the opposite side showed their fingers down and shouted in displeasure that this was Impossible how could he even knock him out with one blow and one of the guys added that this was not the leader of the ghostly killers and a terrible future awaited them all Shin looked ahead with a straight face and thought that there was too much energy inside him so he should slow down a little he looked at the floor from which Violet energy was shining and understood that the energy that

this guy used had also passed on to him a notification appeared In front of him that the excess energy had been destroyed which was successful so that an unknown source was being studied he opened his eyes wide in Surprise because a couple more notifications appeared in front of him in which it was written that for the first time the energy of an extremely negative Source had been discovered which was added to the list of energy sources this energy began to shine inside his chest and he understood that This is where they draw their internal energy

from so this negative Mana is already spilling over the edge when suddenly he turned his gaze because someone began to scream in pain he saw a man clutching his chest as Violet energy began to burn inside him Shin was very surprised by this and began to guess something he noticed that this man was sitting among the judges and was holding his heart in pain and he realized that this man was a minion of the blood sect This man began to leave the judge's table and another approached him asking what happened to him the man with

a pain in his heart raised his hand saying that he did not feel bad because he just needed a little rest when suddenly Shin came up behind him and grabbed his hand the man turned to him in fear asking what he was doing but at that very second Shin began to suck all this negative energy out of him through his hand all the man's pain disappeared in An instant which surprised and frightened him very much he became filled with this golden energy so that he was already glowing he looked at his hands asking how he

did it Shin looked at him Crossing his arms and was dissatisfied because he realized that this guy was exactly the same as him in the past and the strongest disciple of the sword Emperor dependent on the blood sect leaving that place Shin looked at him goodbye because the judge said that The second fight would start soon so he needed to go back looking as scans back he asked what it was a curse the man looked at his back and asked who he was and shin leaving said that they had something to discuss after the competition

was over he walked forward with a confident look and simply remained silent a man in a bandana appeared in front of him and punched his hand and saying that he was honored to fight him it was the head of the Dragon Ball Squad The Soaring Dragon King named guwang Jun Shin showed respect for him in return by punching him on the arm and saying that he hoped this fight would teach him a lot and I myself thought that even in an association of four factions people would not resort to stupid tricks the referee raised his

hand and shouted that the fight begins right now as soon as he swung his hand down the two guys charged at each other they clashed in battle repelling attacks And attacking each other they repelled attacks more and more and made lung so that Sparks from their blows sha everywhere the man in the red headband began to bear his teeth thinking that wasn't he the leader of an ordinary Squad because he clearly underestimated him squeezing his Katana in his hand more tightly purple energy began to hover around it and he thought that he would not be

able to win this fight easily lunging forward and slashing his Katana forward he expected to be able to beat Shin with one blow at this moment the katana and Shin's hand also began to shine with blue Lightning he swung his Katana downwards with a craz smile leaving behind a trail of lightning these two elements purple and blue clashed with each other forming a Smooth Wall The Spectators were completely shocked by the action taking place so they sat with their eyes wide open moreover everyone on both sides of the Arena was surprised and they thought that

Shin was not even 30 years old so when did he manage to learn these martial arts so masterfully the man with the red headband charged a chin as he prepared to fend it off his eyes lit up blue and he realized that this was finally his chance standing straight in his stance his legs glowed with a blue aura he began to scream furiously while using the skystorm dragon skill called storm blade he shot forward with a huge Punch from his element it was a blue dragon with sharp fang-like teeth the man in the red bandage

smiled with all his 32 teeth saying that he had defeated him but Shin just looked at him with a smile on his face and remained silent and his legs began to shine with blue Lightning because he was preparing to strike back Shin was completely engulfed in these blue lightning bolts that his hair stood on end he made a lightning lunge straight at this blue dragon using His Thundercloud ball skill called rupture energy his blue energy completely began to envelop this dragon from the inside this Dragon was very long but all of Shin's energy absorbed it

Shin ran forward bearing his teeth and covering everything around with lightning he swung his Katana right at this man with a red bandana until he believed that such a thing could happen the onlookers in the hall began to eagerly clap their hands and raise their Fists in the air from the spectacle of the battle because right in the middle of the arena there was a powerful explosion of lightning the man in the red bandana stood right in front of shin and held a sword in his hand but he looked absolutely beaten and defeated his face

showed abrasions from the explosion and he thanked Shin for this fight and then he simply threw his Katana to the ground with a crash Shin slammed his fist into his palm and bowed To him and the man added that this fight was very fair we are transferred to some kind of Hall where everything is covered in red light and a man sits on his knees simultaneously trembling with fear he bowed his head down and was completely covered in sweat and thought that muang maang and yon Jong could have been been easily dealt with if not

for this Ambush at this time Jew said that all he was doing was disappointing him immediately after these words Jew began to do Something with his purple energy the man who was completely shrouded in fear begged him not to worry because he could get rid of the three of them it was the head of the assura servants a parasite of a thousand assuras named Ting Jan who the man fell to the floor and tried to reach out to him while Jew was glowing with this purple energy the servant approached him and extended his hand trying

to give him something in the hand of the frightened tin Jun who there was Red candy and he asked what it was that very bloody Elixir to which he received the answer that it was and he should take it and fight at the same moment he was sincerely and seriously scared looking at his hand and understood that if he took it his strength would increase for 2 hours but this was a very dangerous Elixir so the consequences could be irreversible but he decided not to argue with his master and simply swallowed it without even thinking

we Were shown that many notifications began to appear in front of shen which stated that his skills had been increased and his Mona pool had been increased and and he had also unlocked several new skills Shin looked forward with a confident look and a smile on his face saying that he finally had six levels of Mana turning to the man in the green kimono Shin was surprised because he said that his soul was immediately calmer when he saw how these guys from the four Factions Association were suffering and this information sincerely pleased him the man

in the green kimono turned to Shin scratching his beard and asked how he managed to hide such talents until now and shin replied that he had already told him that he would tell him after the end of the competition they began to walk through some building while he said that he remembered his words but it was time to fulfill his promise because he really could help an old man like him The two of them walked forward and were simply silent some of the guys started talking to each other asking what they were up to again

the girls looked at them with smiles on their faces and shin realized that the fight was over and the girls were protected the same man who had been scared a few hours earlier came out right in front of him and shin understood that running away from the inevitable was completely useless he raised his head thinking that all that Was left was to concentrate on the battle he looked at how this man glowed with purple energy and was like a berserk and thought that they had started using doping the man began to spin his spear in

his hands at a frantic speed and then he pointed this spear at shin and bared his teeth Shin reached for the metal pipe realizing that he could not afford to lose and then just like that guy he began to spin it in his hand and people looked at it in Surprise Thinking that he it turns out knew how to handle a pole he put this stick forward with a smile on his face and they understood that he was like crazy so does he really think that he can defeat him with the help of some stick

he apparently underestimates the association of the four factions so much two energies clashed again Shin looked forward with a smile on his face lightning flashing and the judge shouted that the fight for third place would Begin Kang Jun who looked at him with a very dissatisfied and angry look bearing his teeth more and more the foundation began to crumble under his feet because he was so strong he thrust this spear forward and a dark figure appeared behind him it was the asira spear skill Shin simply smiled silently in response to this and then raising this

stick above him he began to spin it at a very high speed using the 12 swords of Thundercloud skill called blocking Strike tin began to use his skill throwing a large number of Spears at him while Shin simply blocked all of his attacks he was very surprised because he could not believe that Shin was able to repel absolutely all of his attacks he looked scared even with all his power and didn't understand who Shin was they hit each other with their skills and Tin knew that he could force him to bow to him with the

help of force and people looked at this and shouted that this was A very fierce struggle of spiritual forces Shin still looked at him with a smile on his face realizing that he had decided to measure his strength with him Shin glowed with blue flames while there was purple energy under his feet and thought that thanks to all the improvements he was brimming with internal energy under his feet several notifications appeared that the effect of accelerated energy circulation temporarily increased the amount of Internal energy and then wrote that a Synergy effect was accidentally created Shin

looked forward with a grin on his face realizing that with the ability to absorb other people's energy and the effect of accelerating the circulation of energy from his attacks he would only become stronger and the effects of his skills were just candy tin spear began to crack into pieces from Shin's so powerful energy he raised the broken spear in front of him and did not Understand that this had just happened at all how he was able to do it Shin swung his pole striking him people grabbed their heads not understanding how this was even happening

because tin would lose without winning a single game so has the heavens abandoned the association of the four factions and suddenly they all opened their mouths in Surprise and did not understand what was happening now they saw Shin put his pole behind his back and beckoned to him with His palm with a grin on his face this made tin seriously angry and began calling him bad names he tried to pierce him directly in the head but Shin dodged such a Blow by activating his evil detection skill he dodged each of his blows using various skills

and effects another notification appeared in front of him that he had gained knowledge about improving the acceleration of energy circulation tin shouted displeased for him to finally die Continuing to attack him over and over again Shin began to use his pole blocking all of his attacks suddenly people covered their mouths in Surprise while the judge shouted that a four faction Association Warrior was targeting him the man in the green Kono shouted to Tin what he was doing because he must stop attacking him immediately but tin did not listen to him at all and continued to

attack over and over again with a very angry Grimace he used his Skills which he threw at Chen Shin blocked all of his attacks Jan was even surprised by what was happening so much so that he almost dropped his beard Shin fired multiple punches with his skill straight at tin two elements collided with each other Shin stood as if in a Blue Fog of lightning attacking tin we then see tin attacking him back with her Red Energy Shin dispels this bloody fog with his lightning tin in turn manages to jump away from his attack as

he Jumped away he was very surprised at what he saw in front of him and could not believe it then he noticed how Shin jumped on top of him and swung his pole he hit him right in the middle of the head with all his might tin immediately fell to his knees head down as if he had lost Consciousness while everyone around him began to laugh at him he grabbed his head as Shin looked at him and thought that if he tried to kill him without a good reason then this could cause a Growing conflict

between the alliance and the association with a smile on his face he mentally wished him sweet dreams but tin decided not to give up so he stood up began to Glow with energy even more and began to repeat over and over again wishing him deaf Shin raised his fingers up using some kind of magic and realized that he finally had this very good reason he did something to Tin that he started screaming and fear and surprise people looked at all this with Very shocked looks and asked why they didn't just stop him and why he

was behaving this way the judge began to approach him asking if he was okay suddenly the judge began to scream in pain and fear because he saw that tin began to swing at him with his spear tin simply kills the judge with one blow people started shouting that something was wrong and the Man in the green kimono turned around in fear while they asked him why he was rooted to the spot And he needed to stop this madman Shin looked forward making a dissatisfied face and realized that his mind was broken and a curse had

been placed on him tin looked down and repeated over and over again that he would kill him Shin looked at him with a confident look and realized that this was probably the work of the blood sect the people around began to Bear their teeth in fear of what was happening now and shin thought that it looked like these guys brains Were about to explode he turned to them and watched while everyone around them ran and screamed that a demon had appeared at the same moment tin began swinging his Spear and using skills thanks to his

skills he launched many frozen waves of energy into people the defenseless people were protected by the samurai who blocked all his attacks the Warriors raised their swords and shouted to protect the civilians the Warriors from the four associations looked at Their leader in fear and asked what they should do the leader of these guys himself was burning with the anger of his energy and ordered them to destroy the warrior desecrated by demonic forces at the same moment this Violet energy began to be sucked out of tin and someone ordered Shin to run away from there

but Shin began to swing his pole realizing that it was time for him to go to hell and then with one precise blow he tears his head into small pieces tin Falls dead without a head and shin looks at him realizing that he was finally able to finish this matter suddenly he begins to shine with some kind of energy and is surprised by this hand starts running past chin shouting that something bad has happened we were shown lady muon who was tied up and locked in some room because someone had stolen her that's how this

video ends if you have sat through to the end please don't forget to press the Subscribe button and Leave feedback see you in the next video